the
project
gutenberg
ebook
the
origin
species
means
natural
selection
this
ebook
for
the
use
anyone
anywhere
the
united
states
and
most
other
parts
the
world
cost
and
with
almost
restrictions
whatsoever
you
may
copy
give
away
use
under
the
terms
the
project
gutenberg
license
included
with
this
ebook
online
www
gutenberg
org
you
are
not
located
the
united
states
you
will
have
check
the
laws
the
country
where
you
are
located
before
using
this
ebook
title
the
origin
species
means
natural
selection
author
charles
darwin
release
date
march
1998
ebook
1228
most
recently
updated
october
2023
language
english
start
the
project
gutenberg
ebook
the
origin
species
means
natural
selection
there
are
several
editions
this
ebook
the
project
gutenberg
collection
various
characteristics
each
ebook
are
listed
aid
selecting
the
preferred
file
click
any
the
filenumbers
below
quickly
view
each
ebook
1228
1859
first
edition
22764
1860
second
edition
2009
1872
sixth
edition
considered
the
definitive
edition
the
origin
species
means
natural
selection
the
preservation
favoured
races
the
struggle
for
life
charles
darwin
fellow
the
royal
geological
linnæan
etc
societies
author
journal
researches
during
beagle
voyage
round
the
world
london
john
murray
albemarle
street
1859
but
with
regard
the
material
world
can
least
far
this
can
perceive
that
events
are
brought
about
not
insulated
interpositions
divine
power
exerted
each
particular
case
but
the
establishment
general
laws
whewell
bridgewater
treatise
conclude
therefore
let
man
out
weak
conceit
sobriety
ill
applied
moderation
think
maintain
that
man
can
search
too
far
too
well
studied
the
book
god
word
the
book
god
works
divinity
philosophy
but
rather
let
men
endeavour
endless
progress
proficience
both
bacon
advancement
learning
down
bromley
kent
october
1859
contents
introduction
variation
under
domestication
variation
under
nature
struggle
for
existence
natural
selection
laws
variation
difficulties
theory
instinct
hybridism
the
imperfection
the
geological
record
the
geological
succession
organic
beings
geographical
distribution
geographical
distribution
continued
mutual
affinities
organic
beings
morphology
recapitulation
and
conclusion
index
deteailed
contents
the
origin
species
introduction
chapter
variation
under
domestication
causes
variability
effects
habit
correlation
growth
inheritance
character
domestic
varieties
difficulty
distinguishing
between
varieties
and
species
origin
domestic
varieties
from
one
more
species
domestic
pigeons
their
differences
and
origin
principle
selection
anciently
followed
its
effects
methodical
and
unconscious
selection
unknown
origin
our
domestic
productions
circumstances
favourable
man
power
selection
chapter
variation
under
nature
variability
individual
differences
doubtful
species
wide
ranging
much
diffused
and
common
species
vary
most
species
the
larger
genera
any
country
vary
more
than
the
species
the
smaller
genera
many
the
species
the
larger
genera
resemble
varieties
being
very
closely
but
unequally
related
each
other
and
having
restricted
ranges
chapter
struggle
for
existence
bears
natural
selection
the
term
used
wide
sense
geometrical
powers
increase
rapid
increase
naturalised
animals
and
plants
nature
the
checks
increase
competition
universal
effects
climate
protection
from
the
number
individuals
complex
relations
all
animals
and
plants
throughout
nature
struggle
for
life
most
severe
between
individuals
and
varieties
the
same
species
often
severe
between
species
the
same
genus
the
relation
organism
organism
the
most
important
all
relations
chapter
natural
selection
natural
selection
its
power
compared
with
man
selection
its
power
characters
trifling
importance
its
power
all
ages
and
both
sexes
sexual
selection
the
generality
intercrosses
between
individuals
the
same
species
circumstances
favourable
and
unfavourable
natural
selection
namely
intercrossing
isolation
number
individuals
slow
action
extinction
caused
natural
selection
divergence
character
related
the
diversity
inhabitants
any
small
area
and
naturalisation
action
natural
selection
through
divergence
character
and
extinction
the
descendants
from
common
parent
explains
the
grouping
all
organic
beings
chapter
laws
variation
effects
external
conditions
use
and
disuse
combined
with
natural
selection
organs
flight
and
vision
acclimatisation
correlation
growth
compensation
and
economy
growth
false
correlations
multiple
rudimentary
and
lowly
organised
structures
variable
parts
developed
unusual
manner
are
highly
variable
specific
characters
more
variable
than
generic
secondary
sexual
characters
variable
species
the
same
genus
vary
analogous
manner
reversions
long
lost
characters
summary
chapter
difficulties
theory
difficulties
the
theory
descent
with
modification
transitions
absence
rarity
transitional
varieties
transitions
habits
life
diversified
habits
the
same
species
species
with
habits
widely
different
from
those
their
allies
organs
extreme
perfection
means
transition
cases
difficulty
natura
non
facit
saltum
organs
small
importance
organs
not
all
cases
absolutely
perfect
the
law
unity
type
and
the
conditions
existence
embraced
the
theory
natural
selection
chapter
instinct
instincts
comparable
with
habits
but
different
their
origin
instincts
graduated
aphides
and
ants
instincts
variable
domestic
instincts
their
origin
natural
instincts
the
cuckoo
ostrich
and
parasitic
bees
slave
making
ants
hive
bee
its
cell
making
instinct
difficulties
the
theory
the
natural
selection
instincts
neuter
sterile
insects
summary
chapter
hybridism
distinction
between
the
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
sterility
various
degree
not
universal
affected
close
interbreeding
removed
domestication
laws
governing
the
sterility
hybrids
sterility
not
special
endowment
but
incidental
other
differences
causes
the
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
parallelism
between
the
effects
changed
conditions
life
and
crossing
fertility
varieties
when
crossed
and
their
mongrel
offspring
not
universal
hybrids
and
mongrels
compared
independently
their
fertility
summary
chapter
the
imperfection
the
geological
record
the
absence
intermediate
varieties
the
present
day
the
nature
extinct
intermediate
varieties
their
number
the
vast
lapse
time
inferred
from
the
rate
deposition
and
denudation
the
poorness
our
palæontological
collections
the
intermittence
geological
formations
the
absence
intermediate
varieties
any
one
formation
the
sudden
appearance
groups
species
their
sudden
appearance
the
lowest
known
fossiliferous
strata
chapter
the
geological
succession
organic
beings
the
slow
and
successive
appearance
new
species
their
different
rates
change
species
once
lost
not
reappear
groups
species
follow
the
same
general
rules
their
appearance
and
disappearance
single
species
extinction
simultaneous
changes
the
forms
life
throughout
the
world
the
affinities
extinct
species
each
other
and
living
species
the
state
development
ancient
forms
the
succession
the
same
types
within
the
same
areas
summary
preceding
and
present
chapters
chapter
geographical
distribution
present
distribution
cannot
accounted
for
differences
physical
conditions
importance
barriers
affinity
the
productions
the
same
continent
centres
creation
means
dispersal
changes
climate
and
the
level
the
land
and
occasional
means
dispersal
during
the
glacial
period
extensive
with
the
world
chapter
geographical
distribution
continued
distribution
fresh
water
productions
the
inhabitants
oceanic
islands
absence
batrachians
and
terrestrial
mammals
the
relation
the
inhabitants
islands
those
the
nearest
mainland
colonisation
from
the
nearest
source
with
subsequent
modification
summary
the
last
and
present
chapters
chapter
mutual
affinities
organic
beings
morphology
embryology
rudimentary
organs
classification
groups
subordinate
groups
natural
system
rules
and
difficulties
classification
explained
the
theory
descent
with
modification
classification
varieties
descent
always
used
classification
analogical
adaptive
characters
affinities
general
complex
and
radiating
extinction
separates
and
defines
groups
morphology
between
members
the
same
class
between
parts
the
same
individual
embryology
laws
explained
variations
not
supervening
early
age
and
being
inherited
corresponding
age
rudimentary
organs
their
origin
explained
summary
chapter
recapitulation
and
conclusion
recapitulation
the
difficulties
the
theory
natural
selection
recapitulation
the
general
and
special
circumstances
its
favour
causes
the
general
belief
the
immutability
species
how
far
the
theory
natural
selection
may
extended
effects
its
adoption
the
study
natural
history
concluding
remarks
the
origin
species
introduction
when
board
beagle
naturalist
was
much
struck
with
certain
facts
the
distribution
the
inhabitants
south
america
and
the
geological
relations
the
present
the
past
inhabitants
that
continent
these
facts
seemed
throw
some
light
the
origin
species
that
mystery
mysteries
has
been
called
one
our
greatest
philosophers
return
home
occurred
1837
that
something
might
perhaps
made
out
this
question
patiently
accumulating
and
reflecting
all
sorts
facts
which
could
possibly
have
any
bearing
after
five
years
work
allowed
myself
speculate
the
subject
and
drew
some
short
notes
these
enlarged
1844
into
sketch
the
conclusions
which
then
seemed
probable
from
that
period
the
present
day
have
steadily
pursued
the
same
object
hope
that
may
excused
for
entering
these
personal
details
give
them
show
that
have
not
been
hasty
coming
decision
work
now
nearly
finished
but
will
take
two
three
more
years
complete
and
health
far
from
strong
have
been
urged
publish
this
abstract
have
more
especially
been
induced
this
wallace
who
now
studying
the
natural
history
the
malay
archipelago
has
arrived
almost
exactly
the
same
general
conclusions
that
have
the
origin
species
last
year
sent
memoir
this
subject
with
request
that
would
forward
sir
charles
lyell
who
sent
the
linnean
society
and
published
the
third
volume
the
journal
that
society
sir
lyell
and
hooker
who
both
knew
work
the
latter
having
read
sketch
1844
honoured
thinking
advisable
publish
with
wallace
excellent
memoir
some
brief
extracts
from
manuscripts
this
abstract
which
now
publish
must
necessarily
imperfect
cannot
here
give
references
and
authorities
for
several
statements
and
must
trust
the
reader
reposing
some
confidence
accuracy
doubt
errors
will
have
crept
though
hope
have
always
been
cautious
trusting
good
authorities
alone
can
here
give
only
the
general
conclusions
which
have
arrived
with
few
facts
illustration
but
which
hope
most
cases
will
suffice
one
can
feel
more
sensible
than
the
necessity
hereafter
publishing
detail
all
the
facts
with
references
which
conclusions
have
been
grounded
and
hope
future
work
this
for
well
aware
that
scarcely
single
point
discussed
this
volume
which
facts
cannot
adduced
often
apparently
leading
conclusions
directly
opposite
those
which
have
arrived
fair
result
can
obtained
only
fully
stating
and
balancing
the
facts
and
arguments
both
sides
each
question
and
this
cannot
possibly
here
done
much
regret
that
want
space
prevents
having
the
satisfaction
acknowledging
the
generous
assistance
which
have
received
from
very
many
naturalists
some
them
personally
unknown
cannot
however
let
this
opportunity
pass
without
expressing
deep
obligations
hooker
who
for
the
last
fifteen
years
has
aided
every
possible
way
his
large
stores
knowledge
and
his
excellent
judgment
considering
the
origin
species
quite
conceivable
that
naturalist
reflecting
the
mutual
affinities
organic
beings
their
embryological
relations
their
geographical
distribution
geological
succession
and
other
such
facts
might
come
the
conclusion
that
each
species
had
not
been
independently
created
but
had
descended
like
varieties
from
other
species
nevertheless
such
conclusion
even
well
founded
would
unsatisfactory
until
could
shown
how
the
innumerable
species
inhabiting
this
world
have
been
modified
acquire
that
perfection
structure
and
coadaptation
which
most
justly
excites
our
admiration
naturalists
continually
refer
external
conditions
such
climate
food
etc
the
only
possible
cause
variation
one
very
limited
sense
shall
hereafter
see
this
may
true
but
preposterous
attribute
mere
external
conditions
the
structure
for
instance
the
woodpecker
with
its
feet
tail
beak
and
tongue
admirably
adapted
catch
insects
under
the
bark
trees
the
case
the
misseltoe
which
draws
its
nourishment
from
certain
trees
which
has
seeds
that
must
transported
certain
birds
and
which
has
flowers
with
separate
sexes
absolutely
requiring
the
agency
certain
insects
bring
pollen
from
one
flower
the
other
equally
preposterous
account
for
the
structure
this
parasite
with
its
relations
several
distinct
organic
beings
the
effects
external
conditions
habit
the
volition
the
plant
itself
the
author
the
vestiges
creation
would
presume
say
that
after
certain
unknown
number
generations
some
bird
had
given
birth
woodpecker
and
some
plant
the
misseltoe
and
that
these
had
been
produced
perfect
now
see
them
but
this
assumption
seems
explanation
for
leaves
the
case
the
coadaptations
organic
beings
each
other
and
their
physical
conditions
life
untouched
and
unexplained
therefore
the
highest
importance
gain
clear
insight
into
the
means
modification
and
coadaptation
the
commencement
observations
seemed
probable
that
careful
study
domesticated
animals
and
cultivated
plants
would
offer
the
best
chance
making
out
this
obscure
problem
nor
have
been
disappointed
this
and
all
other
perplexing
cases
have
invariably
found
that
our
knowledge
imperfect
though
variation
under
domestication
afforded
the
best
and
safest
clue
may
venture
express
conviction
the
high
value
such
studies
although
they
have
been
very
commonly
neglected
naturalists
from
these
considerations
shall
devote
the
first
chapter
this
abstract
variation
under
domestication
shall
thus
see
that
large
amount
hereditary
modification
least
possible
and
what
equally
more
important
shall
see
how
great
the
power
man
accumulating
his
selection
successive
slight
variations
will
then
pass
the
variability
species
state
nature
but
shall
unfortunately
compelled
treat
this
subject
far
too
briefly
can
treated
properly
only
giving
long
catalogues
facts
shall
however
enabled
discuss
what
circumstances
are
most
favourable
variation
the
next
chapter
the
struggle
for
existence
amongst
all
organic
beings
throughout
the
world
which
inevitably
follows
from
their
high
geometrical
powers
increase
will
treated
this
the
doctrine
malthus
applied
the
whole
animal
and
vegetable
kingdoms
many
more
individuals
each
species
are
born
than
can
possibly
survive
and
consequently
there
frequently
recurring
struggle
for
existence
follows
that
any
being
vary
however
slightly
any
manner
profitable
itself
under
the
complex
and
sometimes
varying
conditions
life
will
have
better
chance
surviving
and
thus
naturally
selected
from
the
strong
principle
inheritance
any
selected
variety
will
tend
propagate
its
new
and
modified
form
this
fundamental
subject
natural
selection
will
treated
some
length
the
fourth
chapter
and
shall
then
see
how
natural
selection
almost
inevitably
causes
much
extinction
the
less
improved
forms
life
and
induces
what
have
called
divergence
character
the
next
chapter
shall
discuss
the
complex
and
little
known
laws
variation
and
correlation
growth
the
four
succeeding
chapters
the
most
apparent
and
gravest
difficulties
the
theory
will
given
namely
first
the
difficulties
transitions
understanding
how
simple
being
simple
organ
can
changed
and
perfected
into
highly
developed
being
elaborately
constructed
organ
secondly
the
subject
instinct
the
mental
powers
animals
thirdly
hybridism
the
infertility
species
and
the
fertility
varieties
when
intercrossed
and
fourthly
the
imperfection
the
geological
record
the
next
chapter
shall
consider
the
geological
succession
organic
beings
throughout
time
the
eleventh
and
twelfth
their
geographical
distribution
throughout
space
the
thirteenth
their
classification
mutual
affinities
both
when
mature
and
embryonic
condition
the
last
chapter
shall
give
brief
recapitulation
the
whole
work
and
few
concluding
remarks
one
ought
feel
surprise
much
remaining
yet
unexplained
regard
the
origin
species
and
varieties
makes
due
allowance
for
our
profound
ignorance
regard
the
mutual
relations
all
the
beings
which
live
around
who
can
explain
why
one
species
ranges
widely
and
very
numerous
and
why
another
allied
species
has
narrow
range
and
rare
yet
these
relations
are
the
highest
importance
for
they
determine
the
present
welfare
and
believe
the
future
success
and
modification
every
inhabitant
this
world
still
less
know
the
mutual
relations
the
innumerable
inhabitants
the
world
during
the
many
past
geological
epochs
its
history
although
much
remains
obscure
and
will
long
remain
obscure
can
entertain
doubt
after
the
most
deliberate
study
and
dispassionate
judgment
which
capable
that
the
view
which
most
naturalists
entertain
and
which
formerly
entertained
namely
that
each
species
has
been
independently
created
erroneous
fully
convinced
that
species
are
not
immutable
but
that
those
belonging
what
are
called
the
same
genera
are
lineal
descendants
some
other
and
generally
extinct
species
the
same
manner
the
acknowledged
varieties
any
one
species
are
the
descendants
that
species
furthermore
convinced
that
natural
selection
has
been
the
main
but
not
exclusive
means
modification
chapter
variation
under
domestication
causes
variability
effects
habit
correlation
growth
inheritance
character
domestic
varieties
difficulty
distinguishing
between
varieties
and
species
origin
domestic
varieties
from
one
more
species
domestic
pigeons
their
differences
and
origin
principle
selection
anciently
followed
its
effects
methodical
and
unconscious
selection
unknown
origin
our
domestic
productions
circumstances
favourable
man
power
selection
when
look
the
individuals
the
same
variety
sub
variety
our
older
cultivated
plants
and
animals
one
the
first
points
which
strikes
that
they
generally
differ
much
more
from
each
other
than
the
individuals
any
one
species
variety
state
nature
when
reflect
the
vast
diversity
the
plants
and
animals
which
have
been
cultivated
and
which
have
varied
during
all
ages
under
the
most
different
climates
and
treatment
think
are
driven
conclude
that
this
greater
variability
simply
due
our
domestic
productions
having
been
raised
under
conditions
life
not
uniform
and
somewhat
different
from
those
which
the
parent
species
have
been
exposed
under
nature
there
also
think
some
probability
the
view
propounded
andrew
knight
that
this
variability
may
partly
connected
with
excess
food
seems
pretty
clear
that
organic
beings
must
exposed
during
several
generations
the
new
conditions
life
cause
any
appreciable
amount
variation
and
that
when
the
organisation
has
once
begun
vary
generally
continues
vary
for
many
generations
case
record
variable
being
ceasing
variable
under
cultivation
our
oldest
cultivated
plants
such
wheat
still
often
yield
new
varieties
our
oldest
domesticated
animals
are
still
capable
rapid
improvement
modification
has
been
disputed
what
period
life
the
causes
variability
whatever
they
may
generally
act
whether
during
the
early
late
period
development
the
embryo
the
instant
conception
geoffroy
hilaire
experiments
show
that
unnatural
treatment
the
embryo
causes
monstrosities
and
monstrosities
cannot
separated
any
clear
line
distinction
from
mere
variations
but
strongly
inclined
suspect
that
the
most
frequent
cause
variability
may
attributed
the
male
and
female
reproductive
elements
having
been
affected
prior
the
act
conception
several
reasons
make
believe
this
but
the
chief
one
the
remarkable
effect
which
confinement
cultivation
has
the
functions
the
reproductive
system
this
system
appearing
far
more
susceptible
than
any
other
part
the
organisation
the
action
any
change
the
conditions
life
nothing
more
easy
than
tame
animal
and
few
things
more
difficult
than
get
breed
freely
under
confinement
even
the
many
cases
when
the
male
and
female
unite
how
many
animals
there
are
which
will
not
breed
though
living
long
under
not
very
close
confinement
their
native
country
this
generally
attributed
vitiated
instincts
but
how
many
cultivated
plants
display
the
utmost
vigour
and
yet
rarely
never
seed
some
few
such
cases
has
been
found
out
that
very
trifling
changes
such
little
more
less
water
some
particular
period
growth
will
determine
whether
not
the
plant
sets
seed
cannot
here
enter
the
copious
details
which
have
collected
this
curious
subject
but
show
how
singular
the
laws
are
which
determine
the
reproduction
animals
under
confinement
may
just
mention
that
carnivorous
animals
even
from
the
tropics
breed
this
country
pretty
freely
under
confinement
with
the
exception
the
plantigrades
bear
family
whereas
carnivorous
birds
with
the
rarest
exceptions
hardly
ever
lay
fertile
eggs
many
exotic
plants
have
pollen
utterly
worthless
the
same
exact
condition
the
most
sterile
hybrids
when
the
one
hand
see
domesticated
animals
and
plants
though
often
weak
and
sickly
yet
breeding
quite
freely
under
confinement
and
when
the
other
hand
see
individuals
though
taken
young
from
state
nature
perfectly
tamed
long
lived
and
healthy
which
could
give
numerous
instances
yet
having
their
reproductive
system
seriously
affected
unperceived
causes
fail
acting
need
not
surprised
this
system
when
does
act
under
confinement
acting
not
quite
regularly
and
producing
offspring
not
perfectly
like
their
parents
variable
sterility
has
been
said
the
bane
horticulture
but
this
view
owe
variability
the
same
cause
which
produces
sterility
and
variability
the
source
all
the
choicest
productions
the
garden
may
add
that
some
organisms
will
breed
most
freely
under
the
most
unnatural
conditions
for
instance
the
rabbit
and
ferret
kept
hutches
showing
that
their
reproductive
system
has
not
been
thus
affected
will
some
animals
and
plants
withstand
domestication
cultivation
and
vary
very
slightly
perhaps
hardly
more
than
state
nature
long
list
could
easily
given
sporting
plants
this
term
gardeners
mean
single
bud
offset
which
suddenly
assumes
new
and
sometimes
very
different
character
from
that
the
rest
the
plant
such
buds
can
propagated
grafting
etc
and
sometimes
seed
these
sports
are
extremely
rare
under
nature
but
far
from
rare
under
cultivation
and
this
case
see
that
the
treatment
the
parent
has
affected
bud
offset
and
not
the
ovules
pollen
but
the
opinion
most
physiologists
that
there
essential
difference
between
bud
and
ovule
their
earliest
stages
formation
that
fact
sports
support
view
that
variability
may
largely
attributed
the
ovules
pollen
both
having
been
affected
the
treatment
the
parent
prior
the
act
conception
these
cases
anyhow
show
that
variation
not
necessarily
connected
some
authors
have
supposed
with
the
act
generation
seedlings
from
the
same
fruit
and
the
young
the
same
litter
sometimes
differ
considerably
from
each
other
though
both
the
young
and
the
parents
müller
has
remarked
have
apparently
been
exposed
exactly
the
same
conditions
life
and
this
shows
how
unimportant
the
direct
effects
the
conditions
life
are
comparison
with
the
laws
reproduction
and
growth
and
inheritance
for
had
the
action
the
conditions
been
direct
any
the
young
had
varied
all
would
probably
have
varied
the
same
manner
judge
how
much
the
case
any
variation
should
attribute
the
direct
action
heat
moisture
light
food
etc
most
difficult
impression
that
with
animals
such
agencies
have
produced
very
little
direct
effect
though
apparently
more
the
case
plants
under
this
point
view
buckman
recent
experiments
plants
seem
extremely
valuable
when
all
nearly
all
the
individuals
exposed
certain
conditions
are
affected
the
same
way
the
change
first
appears
directly
due
such
conditions
but
some
cases
can
shown
that
quite
opposite
conditions
produce
similar
changes
structure
nevertheless
some
slight
amount
change
may
think
attributed
the
direct
action
the
conditions
life
some
cases
increased
size
from
amount
food
colour
from
particular
kinds
food
and
from
light
and
perhaps
the
thickness
fur
from
climate
habit
also
has
decided
influence
the
period
flowering
with
plants
when
transported
from
one
climate
another
animals
has
more
marked
effect
for
instance
find
the
domestic
duck
that
the
bones
the
wing
weigh
less
and
the
bones
the
leg
more
proportion
the
whole
skeleton
than
the
same
bones
the
wild
duck
and
presume
that
this
change
may
safely
attributed
the
domestic
duck
flying
much
less
and
walking
more
than
its
wild
parent
the
great
and
inherited
development
the
udders
cows
and
goats
countries
where
they
are
habitually
milked
comparison
with
the
state
these
organs
other
countries
another
instance
the
effect
use
not
single
domestic
animal
can
named
which
has
not
some
country
drooping
ears
and
the
view
suggested
some
authors
that
the
drooping
due
the
disuse
the
muscles
the
ear
from
the
animals
not
being
much
alarmed
danger
seems
probable
there
are
many
laws
regulating
variation
some
few
which
can
dimly
seen
and
will
hereafter
briefly
mentioned
will
here
only
allude
what
may
called
correlation
growth
any
change
the
embryo
larva
will
almost
certainly
entail
changes
the
mature
animal
monstrosities
the
correlations
between
quite
distinct
parts
are
very
curious
and
many
instances
are
given
isidore
geoffroy
hilaire
great
work
this
subject
breeders
believe
that
long
limbs
are
almost
always
accompanied
elongated
head
some
instances
correlation
are
quite
whimsical
thus
cats
with
blue
eyes
are
invariably
deaf
colour
and
constitutional
peculiarities
together
which
many
remarkable
cases
could
given
amongst
animals
and
plants
from
the
facts
collected
heusinger
appears
that
white
sheep
and
pigs
are
differently
affected
from
coloured
individuals
certain
vegetable
poisons
hairless
dogs
have
imperfect
teeth
long
haired
and
coarse
haired
animals
are
apt
have
asserted
long
many
horns
pigeons
with
feathered
feet
have
skin
between
their
outer
toes
pigeons
with
short
beaks
have
small
feet
and
those
with
long
beaks
large
feet
hence
man
goes
selecting
and
thus
augmenting
any
peculiarity
will
almost
certainly
unconsciously
modify
other
parts
the
structure
owing
the
mysterious
laws
the
correlation
growth
the
result
the
various
quite
unknown
dimly
seen
laws
variation
infinitely
complex
and
diversified
well
worth
while
carefully
study
the
several
treatises
published
some
our
old
cultivated
plants
the
hyacinth
potato
even
the
dahlia
etc
and
really
surprising
note
the
endless
points
structure
and
constitution
which
the
varieties
and
sub
varieties
differ
slightly
from
each
other
the
whole
organisation
seems
have
become
plastic
and
tends
depart
some
small
degree
from
that
the
parental
type
any
variation
which
not
inherited
unimportant
for
but
the
number
and
diversity
inheritable
deviations
structure
both
those
slight
and
those
considerable
physiological
importance
endless
prosper
lucas
treatise
two
large
volumes
the
fullest
and
the
best
this
subject
breeder
doubts
how
strong
the
tendency
inheritance
like
produces
like
his
fundamental
belief
doubts
have
been
thrown
this
principle
theoretical
writers
alone
when
deviation
appears
not
unfrequently
and
see
the
father
and
child
cannot
tell
whether
may
not
due
the
same
original
cause
acting
both
but
when
amongst
individuals
apparently
exposed
the
same
conditions
any
very
rare
deviation
due
some
extraordinary
combination
circumstances
appears
the
parent
say
once
amongst
several
million
individuals
and
reappears
the
child
the
mere
doctrine
chances
almost
compels
attribute
its
reappearance
inheritance
every
one
must
have
heard
cases
albinism
prickly
skin
hairy
bodies
etc
appearing
several
members
the
same
family
strange
and
rare
deviations
structure
are
truly
inherited
less
strange
and
commoner
deviations
may
freely
admitted
inheritable
perhaps
the
correct
way
viewing
the
whole
subject
would
look
the
inheritance
every
character
whatever
the
rule
and
non
inheritance
the
anomaly
the
laws
governing
inheritance
are
quite
unknown
one
can
say
why
the
same
peculiarity
different
individuals
the
same
species
and
individuals
different
species
sometimes
inherited
and
sometimes
not
why
the
child
often
reverts
certain
characters
its
grandfather
grandmother
other
much
more
remote
ancestor
why
peculiarity
often
transmitted
from
one
sex
both
sexes
one
sex
alone
more
commonly
but
not
exclusively
the
like
sex
fact
some
little
importance
that
peculiarities
appearing
the
males
our
domestic
breeds
are
often
transmitted
either
exclusively
much
greater
degree
males
alone
much
more
important
rule
which
think
may
trusted
that
whatever
period
life
peculiarity
first
appears
tends
appear
the
offspring
corresponding
age
though
sometimes
earlier
many
cases
this
could
not
otherwise
thus
the
inherited
peculiarities
the
horns
cattle
could
appear
only
the
offspring
when
nearly
mature
peculiarities
the
silkworm
are
known
appear
the
corresponding
caterpillar
cocoon
stage
but
hereditary
diseases
and
some
other
facts
make
believe
that
the
rule
has
wider
extension
and
that
when
there
apparent
reason
why
peculiarity
should
appear
any
particular
age
yet
that
does
tend
appear
the
offspring
the
same
period
which
first
appeared
the
parent
believe
this
rule
the
highest
importance
explaining
the
laws
embryology
these
remarks
are
course
confined
the
first
appearance
the
peculiarity
and
not
its
primary
cause
which
may
have
acted
the
ovules
male
element
nearly
the
same
manner
the
crossed
offspring
from
short
horned
cow
long
horned
bull
the
greater
length
horn
though
appearing
late
life
clearly
due
the
male
element
having
alluded
the
subject
reversion
may
here
refer
statement
often
made
naturalists
namely
that
our
domestic
varieties
when
run
wild
gradually
but
certainly
revert
character
their
aboriginal
stocks
hence
has
been
argued
that
deductions
can
drawn
from
domestic
races
species
state
nature
have
vain
endeavoured
discover
what
decisive
facts
the
above
statement
has
often
and
boldly
been
made
there
would
great
difficulty
proving
its
truth
may
safely
conclude
that
very
many
the
most
strongly
marked
domestic
varieties
could
not
possibly
live
wild
state
many
cases
not
know
what
the
aboriginal
stock
was
and
could
not
tell
whether
not
nearly
perfect
reversion
had
ensued
would
quite
necessary
order
prevent
the
effects
intercrossing
that
only
single
variety
should
turned
loose
its
new
home
nevertheless
our
varieties
certainly
occasionally
revert
some
their
characters
ancestral
forms
seems
not
improbable
that
could
succeed
naturalising
were
cultivate
during
many
generations
the
several
races
for
instance
the
cabbage
very
poor
soil
which
case
however
some
effect
would
have
attributed
the
direct
action
the
poor
soil
that
they
would
large
extent
even
wholly
revert
the
wild
aboriginal
stock
whether
not
the
experiment
would
succeed
not
great
importance
for
our
line
argument
for
the
experiment
itself
the
conditions
life
are
changed
could
shown
that
our
domestic
varieties
manifested
strong
tendency
reversion
that
lose
their
acquired
characters
whilst
kept
under
unchanged
conditions
and
whilst
kept
considerable
body
that
free
intercrossing
might
check
blending
together
any
slight
deviations
structure
such
case
grant
that
could
deduce
nothing
from
domestic
varieties
regard
species
but
there
not
shadow
evidence
favour
this
view
assert
that
could
not
breed
our
cart
and
race
horses
long
and
short
horned
cattle
and
poultry
various
breeds
and
esculent
vegetables
for
almost
infinite
number
generations
would
opposed
all
experience
may
add
that
when
under
nature
the
conditions
life
change
variations
and
reversions
character
probably
occur
but
natural
selection
will
hereafter
explained
will
determine
how
far
the
new
characters
thus
arising
shall
preserved
when
look
the
hereditary
varieties
races
our
domestic
animals
and
plants
and
compare
them
with
species
closely
allied
together
generally
perceive
each
domestic
race
already
remarked
less
uniformity
character
than
true
species
domestic
races
the
same
species
also
often
have
somewhat
monstrous
character
which
mean
that
although
differing
from
each
other
and
from
the
other
species
the
same
genus
several
trifling
respects
they
often
differ
extreme
degree
some
one
part
both
when
compared
one
with
another
and
more
especially
when
compared
with
all
the
species
nature
which
they
are
nearest
allied
with
these
exceptions
and
with
that
the
perfect
fertility
varieties
when
crossed
subject
hereafter
discussed
domestic
races
the
same
species
differ
from
each
other
the
same
manner
only
most
cases
lesser
degree
than
closely
allied
species
the
same
genus
state
nature
think
this
must
admitted
when
find
that
there
are
hardly
any
domestic
races
either
amongst
animals
plants
which
have
not
been
ranked
some
competent
judges
mere
varieties
and
other
competent
judges
the
descendants
aboriginally
distinct
species
any
marked
distinction
existed
between
domestic
races
and
species
this
source
doubt
could
not
perpetually
recur
has
often
been
stated
that
domestic
races
not
differ
from
each
other
characters
generic
value
think
could
shown
that
this
statement
hardly
correct
but
naturalists
differ
most
widely
determining
what
characters
are
generic
value
all
such
valuations
being
present
empirical
moreover
the
view
the
origin
genera
which
shall
presently
give
have
right
expect
often
meet
with
generic
differences
our
domesticated
productions
when
attempt
estimate
the
amount
structural
difference
between
the
domestic
races
the
same
species
are
soon
involved
doubt
from
not
knowing
whether
they
have
descended
from
one
several
parent
species
this
point
could
cleared
would
interesting
for
instance
could
shown
that
the
greyhound
bloodhound
terrier
spaniel
and
bull
dog
which
all
know
propagate
their
kind
truly
were
the
offspring
any
single
species
then
such
facts
would
have
great
weight
making
doubt
about
the
immutability
the
many
very
closely
allied
and
natural
species
for
instance
the
many
foxes
inhabiting
different
quarters
the
world
not
believe
shall
presently
see
that
all
our
dogs
have
descended
from
any
one
wild
species
but
the
case
some
other
domestic
races
there
presumptive
even
strong
evidence
favour
this
view
has
often
been
assumed
that
man
has
chosen
for
domestication
animals
and
plants
having
extraordinary
inherent
tendency
vary
and
likewise
withstand
diverse
climates
not
dispute
that
these
capacities
have
added
largely
the
value
most
our
domesticated
productions
but
how
could
savage
possibly
know
when
first
tamed
animal
whether
would
vary
succeeding
generations
and
whether
would
endure
other
climates
has
the
little
variability
the
ass
guinea
fowl
the
small
power
endurance
warmth
the
rein
deer
cold
the
common
camel
prevented
their
domestication
cannot
doubt
that
other
animals
and
plants
equal
number
our
domesticated
productions
and
belonging
equally
diverse
classes
and
countries
were
taken
from
state
nature
and
could
made
breed
for
equal
number
generations
under
domestication
they
would
vary
average
largely
the
parent
species
our
existing
domesticated
productions
have
varied
the
case
most
our
anciently
domesticated
animals
and
plants
not
think
possible
come
any
definite
conclusion
whether
they
have
descended
from
one
several
species
the
argument
mainly
relied
those
who
believe
the
multiple
origin
our
domestic
animals
that
find
the
most
ancient
records
more
especially
the
monuments
egypt
much
diversity
the
breeds
and
that
some
the
breeds
closely
resemble
perhaps
are
identical
with
those
still
existing
even
this
latter
fact
were
found
more
strictly
and
generally
true
than
seems
the
case
what
does
show
but
that
some
our
breeds
originated
there
four
five
thousand
years
ago
but
horner
researches
have
rendered
some
degree
probable
that
man
sufficiently
civilized
have
manufactured
pottery
existed
the
valley
the
nile
thirteen
fourteen
thousand
years
ago
and
who
will
pretend
say
how
long
before
these
ancient
periods
savages
like
those
tierra
del
fuego
australia
who
possess
semi
domestic
dog
may
not
have
existed
egypt
the
whole
subject
must
think
remain
vague
nevertheless
may
without
here
entering
any
details
state
that
from
geographical
and
other
considerations
think
highly
probable
that
our
domestic
dogs
have
descended
from
several
wild
species
regard
sheep
and
goats
can
form
opinion
should
think
from
facts
communicated
blyth
the
habits
voice
and
constitution
etc
the
humped
indian
cattle
that
these
had
descended
from
different
aboriginal
stock
from
our
european
cattle
and
several
competent
judges
believe
that
these
latter
have
had
more
than
one
wild
parent
with
respect
horses
from
reasons
which
cannot
give
here
doubtfully
inclined
believe
opposition
several
authors
that
all
the
races
have
descended
from
one
wild
stock
blyth
whose
opinion
from
his
large
and
varied
stores
knowledge
should
value
more
than
that
almost
any
one
thinks
that
all
the
breeds
poultry
have
proceeded
from
the
common
wild
indian
fowl
gallus
bankiva
regard
ducks
and
rabbits
the
breeds
which
differ
considerably
from
each
other
structure
not
doubt
that
they
all
have
descended
from
the
common
wild
duck
and
rabbit
the
doctrine
the
origin
our
several
domestic
races
from
several
aboriginal
stocks
has
been
carried
absurd
extreme
some
authors
they
believe
that
every
race
which
breeds
true
let
the
distinctive
characters
ever
slight
has
had
its
wild
prototype
this
rate
there
must
have
existed
least
score
species
wild
cattle
many
sheep
and
several
goats
europe
alone
and
several
even
within
great
britain
one
author
believes
that
there
formerly
existed
great
britain
eleven
wild
species
sheep
peculiar
when
bear
mind
that
britain
has
now
hardly
one
peculiar
mammal
and
france
but
few
distinct
from
those
germany
and
conversely
and
with
hungary
spain
etc
but
that
each
these
kingdoms
possesses
several
peculiar
breeds
cattle
sheep
etc
must
admit
that
many
domestic
breeds
have
originated
europe
for
whence
could
they
have
been
derived
these
several
countries
not
possess
number
peculiar
species
distinct
parent
stocks
india
even
the
case
the
domestic
dogs
the
whole
world
which
fully
admit
have
probably
descended
from
several
wild
species
cannot
doubt
that
there
has
been
immense
amount
inherited
variation
who
can
believe
that
animals
closely
resembling
the
italian
greyhound
the
bloodhound
the
bull
dog
blenheim
spaniel
etc
unlike
all
wild
canidæ
ever
existed
freely
state
nature
has
often
been
loosely
said
that
all
our
races
dogs
have
been
produced
the
crossing
few
aboriginal
species
but
crossing
can
get
only
forms
some
degree
intermediate
between
their
parents
and
account
for
our
several
domestic
races
this
process
must
admit
the
former
existence
the
most
extreme
forms
the
italian
greyhound
bloodhound
bull
dog
etc
the
wild
state
moreover
the
possibility
making
distinct
races
crossing
has
been
greatly
exaggerated
there
can
doubt
that
race
may
modified
occasional
crosses
aided
the
careful
selection
those
individual
mongrels
which
present
any
desired
character
but
that
race
could
obtained
nearly
intermediate
between
two
extremely
different
races
species
can
hardly
believe
sir
sebright
expressly
experimentised
for
this
object
and
failed
the
offspring
from
the
first
cross
between
two
pure
breeds
tolerably
and
sometimes
have
found
with
pigeons
extremely
uniform
and
everything
seems
simple
enough
but
when
these
mongrels
are
crossed
one
with
another
for
several
generations
hardly
two
them
will
alike
and
then
the
extreme
difficulty
rather
utter
hopelessness
the
task
becomes
apparent
certainly
breed
intermediate
between
two
very
distinct
breeds
could
not
got
without
extreme
care
and
long
continued
selection
nor
can
find
single
case
record
permanent
race
having
been
thus
formed
the
breeds
the
domestic
pigeon
believing
that
always
best
study
some
special
group
have
after
deliberation
taken
domestic
pigeons
have
kept
every
breed
which
could
purchase
obtain
and
have
been
most
kindly
favoured
with
skins
from
several
quarters
the
world
more
especially
the
honourable
elliot
from
india
and
the
honourable
murray
from
persia
many
treatises
different
languages
have
been
published
pigeons
and
some
them
are
very
important
being
considerable
antiquity
have
associated
with
several
eminent
fanciers
and
have
been
permitted
join
two
the
london
pigeon
clubs
the
diversity
the
breeds
something
astonishing
compare
the
english
carrier
and
the
short
faced
tumbler
and
see
the
wonderful
difference
their
beaks
entailing
corresponding
differences
their
skulls
the
carrier
more
especially
the
male
bird
also
remarkable
from
the
wonderful
development
the
carunculated
skin
about
the
head
and
this
accompanied
greatly
elongated
eyelids
very
large
external
orifices
the
nostrils
and
wide
gape
mouth
the
short
faced
tumbler
has
beak
outline
almost
like
that
finch
and
the
common
tumbler
has
the
singular
and
strictly
inherited
habit
flying
great
height
compact
flock
and
tumbling
the
air
head
over
heels
the
runt
bird
great
size
with
long
massive
beak
and
large
feet
some
the
sub
breeds
runts
have
very
long
necks
others
very
long
wings
and
tails
others
singularly
short
tails
the
barb
allied
the
carrier
but
instead
very
long
beak
has
very
short
and
very
broad
one
the
pouter
has
much
elongated
body
wings
and
legs
and
its
enormously
developed
crop
which
glories
inflating
may
well
excite
astonishment
and
even
laughter
the
turbit
has
very
short
and
conical
beak
with
line
reversed
feathers
down
the
breast
and
has
the
habit
continually
expanding
slightly
the
upper
part
the
oesophagus
the
jacobin
has
the
feathers
much
reversed
along
the
back
the
neck
that
they
form
hood
and
has
proportionally
its
size
much
elongated
wing
and
tail
feathers
the
trumpeter
and
laugher
their
names
express
utter
very
different
coo
from
the
other
breeds
the
fantail
has
thirty
even
forty
tail
feathers
instead
twelve
fourteen
the
normal
number
all
members
the
great
pigeon
family
and
these
feathers
are
kept
expanded
and
are
carried
erect
that
good
birds
the
head
and
tail
touch
the
oil
gland
quite
aborted
several
other
less
distinct
breeds
might
have
been
specified
the
skeletons
the
several
breeds
the
development
the
bones
the
face
length
and
breadth
and
curvature
differs
enormously
the
shape
well
the
breadth
and
length
the
ramus
the
lower
jaw
varies
highly
remarkable
manner
the
number
the
caudal
and
sacral
vertebræ
vary
does
the
number
the
ribs
together
with
their
relative
breadth
and
the
presence
processes
the
size
and
shape
the
apertures
the
sternum
are
highly
variable
the
degree
divergence
and
relative
size
the
two
arms
the
furcula
the
proportional
width
the
gape
mouth
the
proportional
length
the
eyelids
the
orifice
the
nostrils
the
tongue
not
always
strict
correlation
with
the
length
beak
the
size
the
crop
and
the
upper
part
the
oesophagus
the
development
and
abortion
the
oil
gland
the
number
the
primary
wing
and
caudal
feathers
the
relative
length
wing
and
tail
each
other
and
the
body
the
relative
length
leg
and
the
feet
the
number
scutellæ
the
toes
the
development
skin
between
the
toes
are
all
points
structure
which
are
variable
the
period
which
the
perfect
plumage
acquired
varies
does
the
state
the
down
with
which
the
nestling
birds
are
clothed
when
hatched
the
shape
and
size
the
eggs
vary
the
manner
flight
differs
remarkably
does
some
breeds
the
voice
and
disposition
lastly
certain
breeds
the
males
and
females
have
come
differ
slight
degree
from
each
other
altogether
least
score
pigeons
might
chosen
which
shown
ornithologist
and
were
told
that
they
were
wild
birds
would
certainly
think
ranked
him
well
defined
species
moreover
not
believe
that
any
ornithologist
would
place
touch
the
oil
gland
quite
aborted
several
other
less
distinct
breeds
might
have
been
specified
the
english
carrier
the
short
faced
tumbler
the
runt
the
barb
pouter
and
fantail
the
same
genus
more
especially
each
these
breeds
several
truly
inherited
sub
breeds
species
might
have
called
them
could
shown
him
great
the
differences
are
between
the
breeds
pigeons
fully
convinced
that
the
common
opinion
naturalists
correct
namely
that
all
have
descended
from
the
rock
pigeon
columba
livia
including
under
this
term
several
geographical
races
sub
species
which
differ
from
each
other
the
most
trifling
respects
several
the
reasons
which
have
led
this
belief
are
some
degree
applicable
other
cases
will
here
briefly
give
them
the
several
breeds
are
not
varieties
and
have
not
proceeded
from
the
rock
pigeon
they
must
have
descended
from
least
seven
eight
aboriginal
stocks
for
impossible
make
the
present
domestic
breeds
the
crossing
any
lesser
number
how
for
instance
could
pouter
produced
crossing
two
breeds
unless
one
the
parent
stocks
possessed
the
characteristic
enormous
crop
the
supposed
aboriginal
stocks
must
all
have
been
rock
pigeons
that
not
breeding
willingly
perching
trees
but
besides
livia
with
its
geographical
sub
species
only
two
three
other
species
rock
pigeons
are
known
and
these
have
not
any
the
characters
the
domestic
breeds
hence
the
supposed
aboriginal
stocks
must
either
still
exist
the
countries
where
they
were
originally
domesticated
and
yet
unknown
ornithologists
and
this
considering
their
size
habits
and
remarkable
characters
seems
very
improbable
they
must
have
become
extinct
the
wild
state
but
birds
breeding
precipices
and
good
fliers
are
unlikely
exterminated
and
the
common
rock
pigeon
which
has
the
same
habits
with
the
domestic
breeds
has
not
been
exterminated
even
several
the
smaller
british
islets
the
shores
the
mediterranean
hence
the
supposed
extermination
many
species
having
similar
habits
with
the
rock
pigeon
seems
very
rash
assumption
moreover
the
several
above
named
domesticated
breeds
have
been
transported
all
parts
the
world
and
therefore
some
them
must
have
been
carried
back
again
into
their
native
country
but
not
one
has
ever
become
wild
feral
though
the
dovecot
pigeon
which
the
rock
pigeon
very
slightly
altered
state
has
become
feral
several
places
again
all
recent
experience
shows
that
most
difficult
get
any
wild
animal
breed
freely
under
domestication
yet
the
hypothesis
the
multiple
origin
our
pigeons
must
assumed
that
least
seven
eight
species
were
thoroughly
domesticated
ancient
times
half
civilized
man
quite
prolific
under
confinement
argument
seems
great
weight
and
applicable
several
other
cases
that
the
above
specified
breeds
though
agreeing
generally
constitution
habits
voice
colouring
and
most
parts
their
structure
with
the
wild
rock
pigeon
yet
are
certainly
highly
abnormal
other
parts
their
structure
may
look
vain
throughout
the
whole
great
family
columbidæ
for
beak
like
that
the
english
carrier
that
the
short
faced
tumbler
barb
for
reversed
feathers
like
those
the
jacobin
for
crop
like
that
the
pouter
for
tail
feathers
like
those
the
fantail
hence
must
assumed
not
only
that
half
civilized
man
succeeded
thoroughly
domesticating
several
species
but
that
intentionally
chance
picked
out
extraordinarily
abnormal
species
and
further
that
these
very
species
have
since
all
become
extinct
unknown
many
strange
contingencies
seem
improbable
the
highest
degree
some
facts
regard
the
colouring
pigeons
well
deserve
consideration
the
rock
pigeon
slaty
blue
and
has
white
rump
the
indian
sub
species
intermedia
strickland
having
bluish
the
tail
has
terminal
dark
bar
with
the
bases
the
outer
feathers
externally
edged
with
white
the
wings
have
two
black
bars
some
semi
domestic
breeds
and
some
apparently
truly
wild
breeds
have
besides
the
two
black
bars
the
wings
chequered
with
black
these
several
marks
not
occur
together
any
other
species
the
whole
family
now
every
one
the
domestic
breeds
taking
thoroughly
well
bred
birds
all
the
above
marks
even
the
white
edging
the
outer
tail
feathers
sometimes
concur
perfectly
developed
moreover
when
two
birds
belonging
two
distinct
breeds
are
crossed
neither
which
blue
has
any
the
above
specified
marks
the
mongrel
offspring
are
very
apt
suddenly
acquire
these
characters
for
instance
crossed
some
uniformly
white
fantails
with
some
uniformly
black
barbs
and
they
produced
mottled
brown
and
black
birds
these
again
crossed
together
and
one
grandchild
the
pure
white
fantail
and
pure
black
barb
was
beautiful
blue
colour
with
the
white
rump
double
black
wing
bar
and
barred
and
white
edged
tail
feathers
any
wild
rock
pigeon
can
understand
these
facts
the
well
known
principle
reversion
ancestral
characters
all
the
domestic
breeds
have
descended
from
the
rock
pigeon
but
deny
this
must
make
one
the
two
following
highly
improbable
suppositions
either
firstly
that
all
the
several
imagined
aboriginal
stocks
were
coloured
and
marked
like
the
rock
pigeon
although
other
existing
species
thus
coloured
and
marked
that
each
separate
breed
there
might
tendency
revert
the
very
same
colours
and
markings
secondly
that
each
breed
even
the
purest
has
within
dozen
most
within
score
generations
been
crossed
the
rock
pigeon
say
within
dozen
twenty
generations
for
know
fact
countenancing
the
belief
that
the
child
ever
reverts
some
one
ancestor
removed
greater
number
generations
breed
which
has
been
crossed
only
once
with
some
distinct
breed
the
tendency
reversion
any
character
derived
from
such
cross
will
naturally
become
less
and
less
each
succeeding
generation
there
will
less
the
foreign
blood
but
when
there
has
been
cross
with
distinct
breed
and
there
tendency
both
parents
revert
character
which
has
been
lost
during
some
former
generation
this
tendency
for
all
that
can
see
the
contrary
may
transmitted
undiminished
for
indefinite
number
generations
these
two
distinct
cases
are
often
confounded
treatises
inheritance
lastly
the
hybrids
mongrels
from
between
all
the
domestic
breeds
pigeons
are
perfectly
fertile
can
state
this
from
own
observations
purposely
made
the
most
distinct
breeds
now
difficult
perhaps
impossible
bring
forward
one
case
the
hybrid
offspring
two
animals
clearly
distinct
being
themselves
perfectly
fertile
some
authors
believe
that
long
continued
domestication
eliminates
this
strong
tendency
sterility
from
the
history
the
dog
think
there
some
probability
this
hypothesis
applied
species
closely
related
together
though
unsupported
single
experiment
but
extend
the
hypothesis
far
suppose
that
species
aboriginally
distinct
carriers
tumblers
pouters
and
fantails
now
are
should
yield
offspring
perfectly
fertile
inter
seems
rash
the
extreme
from
these
several
reasons
namely
the
improbability
man
having
formerly
got
seven
eight
supposed
species
pigeons
breed
freely
under
domestication
these
supposed
species
being
quite
unknown
wild
state
and
their
becoming
nowhere
feral
these
species
having
very
abnormal
characters
certain
respects
compared
with
all
other
columbidæ
though
like
most
other
respects
the
rock
pigeon
the
blue
colour
and
various
marks
occasionally
appearing
all
the
breeds
both
when
kept
pure
and
when
crossed
the
mongrel
offspring
being
perfectly
fertile
from
these
several
reasons
taken
together
can
feel
doubt
that
all
our
domestic
breeds
have
descended
from
the
columba
livia
with
its
geographical
sub
species
favour
this
view
may
add
firstly
that
livia
the
rock
pigeon
has
been
found
capable
domestication
europe
and
india
and
that
agrees
habits
and
great
number
points
structure
with
all
the
domestic
breeds
secondly
although
english
carrier
short
faced
tumbler
differs
immensely
certain
characters
from
the
rock
pigeon
yet
comparing
the
several
sub
breeds
these
breeds
more
especially
those
brought
from
distant
countries
can
make
almost
perfect
series
between
the
extremes
structure
thirdly
those
characters
which
are
mainly
distinctive
each
breed
for
instance
the
wattle
and
length
beak
the
carrier
the
shortness
that
the
tumbler
and
the
number
tail
feathers
the
fantail
are
each
breed
eminently
variable
and
the
explanation
this
fact
will
obvious
when
come
treat
selection
fourthly
pigeons
have
been
watched
and
tended
with
the
utmost
care
and
loved
many
people
they
have
been
domesticated
for
thousands
years
several
quarters
the
world
the
earliest
known
record
pigeons
the
fifth
aegyptian
dynasty
about
3000
was
pointed
out
professor
lepsius
but
birch
informs
that
pigeons
are
given
bill
fare
the
previous
dynasty
the
time
the
romans
hear
from
pliny
immense
prices
were
given
for
pigeons
nay
they
are
come
this
pass
that
they
can
reckon
their
pedigree
and
race
pigeons
were
much
valued
akber
khan
india
about
the
year
1600
never
less
than
000
pigeons
were
taken
with
the
court
the
monarchs
iran
and
turan
sent
him
some
very
rare
birds
and
continues
the
courtly
historian
his
majesty
crossing
the
breeds
which
method
was
never
practised
before
has
improved
them
astonishingly
about
this
same
period
the
dutch
were
eager
about
pigeons
were
the
old
romans
the
paramount
importance
these
considerations
explaining
the
immense
amount
variation
which
pigeons
have
undergone
will
obvious
when
treat
selection
shall
then
also
see
how
that
the
breeds
often
have
somewhat
monstrous
character
also
most
favourable
circumstance
for
the
production
distinct
breeds
that
male
and
female
pigeons
can
easily
mated
for
life
and
thus
different
breeds
can
kept
together
the
same
aviary
have
discussed
the
probable
origin
domestic
pigeons
some
yet
quite
insufficient
length
because
when
first
kept
pigeons
and
watched
the
several
kinds
knowing
well
how
true
they
bred
felt
fully
much
difficulty
believing
that
they
could
ever
have
descended
from
common
parent
any
naturalist
could
coming
similar
conclusion
regard
the
many
species
finches
other
large
groups
birds
nature
one
circumstance
has
struck
much
namely
that
all
the
breeders
the
various
domestic
animals
and
the
cultivators
plants
with
whom
have
ever
conversed
whose
treatises
have
read
are
firmly
convinced
that
the
several
breeds
which
each
has
attended
are
descended
from
many
aboriginally
distinct
species
ask
have
asked
celebrated
raiser
hereford
cattle
whether
his
cattle
might
not
have
descended
from
long
horns
and
will
laugh
you
scorn
have
never
met
pigeon
poultry
duck
rabbit
fancier
who
was
not
fully
convinced
that
each
main
breed
was
descended
from
distinct
species
van
mons
his
treatise
pears
and
apples
shows
how
utterly
disbelieves
that
the
several
sorts
for
instance
ribston
pippin
codlin
apple
could
ever
have
proceeded
from
the
seeds
the
same
tree
innumerable
other
examples
could
given
the
explanation
think
simple
from
long
continued
study
they
are
strongly
impressed
with
the
differences
between
the
several
races
and
though
they
well
know
that
each
race
varies
slightly
for
they
win
their
prizes
selecting
such
slight
differences
yet
they
ignore
all
general
arguments
and
refuse
sum
their
minds
slight
differences
accumulated
during
many
successive
generations
may
not
those
naturalists
who
knowing
far
less
the
laws
inheritance
than
does
the
breeder
and
knowing
more
than
does
the
intermediate
links
the
long
lines
descent
yet
admit
that
many
our
domestic
races
have
descended
from
the
same
parents
may
they
not
learn
lesson
caution
when
they
deride
the
idea
species
state
nature
being
lineal
descendants
other
species
selection
let
now
briefly
consider
the
steps
which
domestic
races
have
been
produced
either
from
one
from
several
allied
species
some
little
effect
may
perhaps
attributed
the
direct
action
the
external
conditions
life
and
some
little
habit
but
would
bold
man
who
would
account
such
agencies
for
the
differences
dray
and
race
horse
greyhound
and
bloodhound
carrier
and
tumbler
pigeon
one
the
most
remarkable
features
our
domesticated
races
that
see
them
adaptation
not
indeed
the
animal
plant
own
good
but
man
use
fancy
some
variations
useful
him
have
probably
arisen
suddenly
one
step
many
botanists
for
instance
believe
that
the
fuller
teazle
with
its
hooks
which
cannot
rivalled
any
mechanical
contrivance
only
variety
the
wild
dipsacus
and
this
amount
change
may
have
suddenly
arisen
seedling
has
probably
been
with
the
turnspit
dog
and
this
known
have
been
the
case
with
the
ancon
sheep
but
when
compare
the
dray
horse
and
race
horse
the
dromedary
and
camel
the
various
breeds
sheep
fitted
either
for
cultivated
land
mountain
pasture
with
the
wool
one
breed
good
for
one
purpose
and
that
another
breed
for
another
purpose
when
compare
the
many
breeds
dogs
each
good
for
man
very
different
ways
when
compare
the
game
cock
pertinacious
battle
with
other
breeds
little
quarrelsome
with
everlasting
layers
which
never
desire
sit
and
with
the
bantam
small
and
elegant
when
compare
the
host
agricultural
culinary
orchard
and
flower
garden
races
plants
most
useful
man
different
seasons
and
for
different
purposes
beautiful
his
eyes
must
think
look
further
than
mere
variability
cannot
suppose
that
all
the
breeds
were
suddenly
produced
perfect
and
useful
now
see
them
indeed
several
cases
know
that
this
has
not
been
their
history
the
key
man
power
accumulative
selection
nature
gives
successive
variations
man
adds
them
certain
directions
useful
him
this
sense
may
said
make
for
himself
useful
breeds
the
great
power
this
principle
selection
not
hypothetical
certain
that
several
our
eminent
breeders
have
even
within
single
lifetime
modified
large
extent
some
breeds
cattle
and
sheep
order
fully
realise
what
they
have
done
almost
necessary
read
several
the
many
treatises
devoted
this
subject
and
inspect
the
animals
breeders
habitually
speak
animal
organisation
something
quite
plastic
which
they
can
model
almost
they
please
had
space
could
quote
numerous
passages
this
effect
from
highly
competent
authorities
youatt
who
was
probably
better
acquainted
with
the
works
agriculturalists
than
almost
any
other
individual
and
who
was
himself
very
good
judge
animal
speaks
the
principle
selection
that
which
enables
the
agriculturist
not
only
modify
the
character
his
flock
but
change
altogether
the
magician
wand
means
which
may
summon
into
life
whatever
form
and
mould
pleases
lord
somerville
speaking
what
breeders
have
done
for
sheep
says
would
seem
they
had
chalked
out
upon
wall
form
perfect
itself
and
then
had
given
existence
that
most
skilful
breeder
sir
john
sebright
used
say
with
respect
pigeons
that
would
produce
any
given
feather
three
years
but
would
take
him
six
years
obtain
head
and
beak
saxony
the
importance
the
principle
selection
regard
merino
sheep
fully
recognised
that
men
follow
trade
the
sheep
are
placed
table
and
are
studied
like
picture
connoisseur
this
done
three
times
intervals
months
and
the
sheep
are
each
time
marked
and
classed
that
the
very
best
may
ultimately
selected
for
breeding
what
english
breeders
have
actually
effected
proved
the
enormous
prices
given
for
animals
with
good
pedigree
and
these
have
now
been
exported
almost
every
quarter
the
world
the
improvement
means
generally
due
crossing
different
breeds
all
the
best
breeders
are
strongly
opposed
this
practice
except
sometimes
amongst
closely
allied
sub
breeds
and
when
cross
has
been
made
the
closest
selection
far
more
indispensable
even
than
ordinary
cases
selection
consisted
merely
separating
some
very
distinct
variety
and
breeding
from
the
principle
would
obvious
hardly
worth
notice
but
its
importance
consists
the
great
effect
produced
the
accumulation
one
direction
during
successive
generations
differences
absolutely
inappreciable
uneducated
eye
differences
which
for
one
have
vainly
attempted
appreciate
not
one
man
thousand
has
accuracy
eye
and
judgment
sufficient
become
eminent
breeder
gifted
with
these
qualities
and
studies
his
subject
for
years
and
devotes
his
lifetime
with
indomitable
perseverance
will
succeed
and
may
make
great
improvements
wants
any
these
qualities
will
assuredly
fail
few
would
readily
believe
the
natural
capacity
and
years
practice
requisite
become
even
skilful
pigeon
fancier
the
same
principles
are
followed
horticulturists
but
the
variations
are
here
often
more
abrupt
one
supposes
that
our
choicest
productions
have
been
produced
single
variation
from
the
aboriginal
stock
have
proofs
that
this
not
some
cases
which
exact
records
have
been
kept
thus
give
very
trifling
instance
the
steadily
increasing
size
the
common
gooseberry
may
quoted
see
astonishing
improvement
many
florists
flowers
when
the
flowers
the
present
day
are
compared
with
drawings
made
only
twenty
thirty
years
ago
when
race
plants
once
pretty
well
established
the
seed
raisers
not
pick
out
the
best
plants
but
merely
over
their
seed
beds
and
pull
the
rogues
they
call
the
plants
that
deviate
from
the
proper
standard
with
animals
this
kind
selection
fact
also
followed
for
hardly
any
one
careless
allow
his
worst
animals
breed
regard
plants
there
another
means
observing
the
accumulated
effects
selection
namely
comparing
the
diversity
flowers
the
different
varieties
the
same
species
the
flower
garden
the
diversity
leaves
pods
tubers
whatever
part
valued
the
kitchen
garden
comparison
with
the
flowers
the
same
varieties
and
the
diversity
fruit
the
same
species
the
orchard
comparison
with
the
leaves
and
flowers
the
same
set
varieties
see
how
different
the
leaves
the
cabbage
are
and
how
extremely
alike
the
flowers
how
unlike
the
flowers
the
heartsease
are
and
how
alike
the
leaves
how
much
the
fruit
the
different
kinds
gooseberries
differ
size
colour
shape
and
hairiness
and
yet
the
flowers
present
very
slight
differences
not
that
the
varieties
which
differ
largely
some
one
point
not
differ
all
other
points
this
hardly
ever
perhaps
never
the
case
the
laws
correlation
growth
the
importance
which
should
never
overlooked
will
ensure
some
differences
but
general
rule
cannot
doubt
that
the
continued
selection
slight
variations
either
the
leaves
the
flowers
the
fruit
will
produce
races
differing
from
each
other
chiefly
these
characters
may
objected
that
the
principle
selection
has
been
reduced
methodical
practice
for
scarcely
more
than
three
quarters
century
has
certainly
been
more
attended
late
years
and
many
treatises
have
been
published
the
subject
and
the
result
may
add
has
been
corresponding
degree
rapid
and
important
but
very
far
from
true
that
the
principle
modern
discovery
could
give
several
references
the
full
acknowledgment
the
importance
the
principle
works
high
antiquity
rude
and
barbarous
periods
english
history
choice
animals
were
often
imported
and
laws
were
passed
prevent
their
exportation
the
destruction
horses
under
certain
size
was
ordered
and
this
may
compared
the
roguing
plants
nurserymen
the
principle
selection
find
distinctly
given
ancient
chinese
encyclopædia
explicit
rules
are
laid
down
some
the
roman
classical
writers
from
passages
genesis
clear
that
the
colour
domestic
animals
was
that
early
period
attended
savages
now
sometimes
cross
their
dogs
with
wild
canine
animals
improve
the
breed
and
they
formerly
did
attested
passages
pliny
the
savages
south
africa
match
their
draught
cattle
colour
some
the
esquimaux
their
teams
dogs
livingstone
shows
how
much
good
domestic
breeds
are
valued
the
negroes
the
interior
africa
who
have
not
associated
with
europeans
some
these
facts
not
show
actual
selection
but
they
show
that
the
breeding
domestic
animals
was
carefully
attended
ancient
times
and
now
attended
the
lowest
savages
would
indeed
have
been
strange
fact
had
attention
not
been
paid
breeding
for
the
inheritance
good
and
bad
qualities
obvious
the
present
time
eminent
breeders
try
methodical
selection
with
distinct
object
view
make
new
strain
sub
breed
superior
anything
existing
the
country
but
for
our
purpose
kind
selection
which
may
called
unconscious
and
which
results
from
every
one
trying
possess
and
breed
from
the
best
individual
animals
more
important
thus
man
who
intends
keeping
pointers
naturally
tries
get
good
dogs
can
and
afterwards
breeds
from
his
own
best
dogs
but
has
wish
expectation
permanently
altering
the
breed
nevertheless
cannot
doubt
that
this
process
continued
during
centuries
would
improve
and
modify
any
breed
the
same
way
bakewell
collins
etc
this
very
same
process
only
carried
more
methodically
did
greatly
modify
even
during
their
own
lifetimes
the
forms
and
qualities
their
cattle
slow
and
insensible
changes
this
kind
could
never
recognised
unless
actual
measurements
careful
drawings
the
breeds
question
had
been
made
long
ago
which
might
serve
for
comparison
some
cases
however
unchanged
but
little
changed
individuals
the
same
breed
may
found
less
civilised
districts
where
the
breed
has
been
less
improved
there
reason
believe
that
king
charles
spaniel
has
been
unconsciously
modified
large
extent
since
the
time
that
monarch
some
highly
competent
authorities
are
convinced
that
the
setter
directly
derived
from
the
spaniel
and
has
probably
been
slowly
altered
from
known
that
the
english
pointer
has
been
greatly
changed
within
the
last
century
and
this
case
the
change
has
believed
been
chiefly
effected
crosses
with
the
fox
hound
but
what
concerns
that
the
change
has
been
effected
unconsciously
and
gradually
and
yet
effectually
that
though
the
old
spanish
pointer
certainly
came
from
spain
borrow
has
not
seen
informed
him
any
native
dog
spain
like
our
pointer
similar
process
selection
and
careful
training
the
whole
body
english
racehorses
have
come
surpass
fleetness
and
size
the
parent
arab
stock
that
the
latter
the
regulations
for
the
goodwood
races
are
favoured
the
weights
they
carry
lord
spencer
and
others
have
shown
how
the
cattle
england
have
increased
weight
and
early
maturity
compared
with
the
stock
formerly
kept
this
country
comparing
the
accounts
given
old
pigeon
treatises
carriers
and
tumblers
with
these
breeds
now
existing
britain
india
and
persia
can
think
clearly
trace
the
stages
through
which
they
have
insensibly
passed
and
come
differ
greatly
from
the
rock
pigeon
youatt
gives
excellent
illustration
the
effects
course
selection
which
may
considered
unconsciously
followed
far
that
the
breeders
could
never
have
expected
even
have
wished
have
produced
the
result
which
ensued
namely
the
production
two
distinct
strains
the
two
flocks
leicester
sheep
kept
buckley
and
burgess
youatt
remarks
have
been
purely
bred
from
the
original
stock
bakewell
for
upwards
fifty
years
there
not
suspicion
existing
the
mind
any
one
all
acquainted
with
the
subject
that
the
owner
either
them
has
deviated
any
one
instance
from
the
pure
blood
bakewell
flock
and
yet
the
difference
between
the
sheep
possessed
these
two
gentlemen
great
that
they
have
the
appearance
being
quite
different
varieties
there
exist
savages
barbarous
never
think
the
inherited
character
the
offspring
their
domestic
animals
yet
any
one
animal
particularly
useful
them
for
any
special
purpose
would
carefully
preserved
during
famines
and
other
accidents
which
savages
are
liable
and
such
choice
animals
would
thus
generally
leave
more
offspring
than
the
inferior
ones
that
this
case
there
would
kind
unconscious
selection
going
see
the
value
set
animals
even
the
barbarians
tierra
del
fuego
their
killing
and
devouring
their
old
women
times
dearth
less
value
than
their
dogs
plants
the
same
gradual
process
improvement
through
the
occasional
preservation
the
best
individuals
whether
not
sufficiently
distinct
ranked
their
first
appearance
distinct
varieties
and
whether
not
two
more
species
races
have
become
blended
together
crossing
may
plainly
recognised
the
increased
size
and
beauty
which
now
see
the
varieties
the
heartsease
rose
pelargonium
dahlia
and
other
plants
when
compared
with
the
older
varieties
with
their
parent
stocks
one
would
ever
expect
get
first
rate
heartsease
dahlia
from
the
seed
wild
plant
one
would
expect
raise
first
rate
melting
pear
from
the
seed
wild
pear
though
might
succeed
from
poor
seedling
growing
wild
had
come
from
garden
stock
the
pear
though
cultivated
classical
times
appears
from
pliny
description
have
been
fruit
very
inferior
quality
have
seen
great
surprise
expressed
horticultural
works
the
wonderful
skill
gardeners
having
produced
such
splendid
results
from
such
poor
materials
but
the
art
cannot
doubt
has
been
simple
and
far
the
final
result
concerned
has
been
followed
almost
unconsciously
has
consisted
always
cultivating
the
best
known
variety
sowing
its
seeds
and
when
slightly
better
variety
has
chanced
appear
selecting
and
onwards
but
the
gardeners
the
classical
period
who
cultivated
the
best
pear
they
could
procure
never
thought
what
splendid
fruit
should
eat
though
owe
our
excellent
fruit
some
small
degree
their
having
naturally
chosen
and
preserved
the
best
varieties
they
could
anywhere
find
large
amount
change
our
cultivated
plants
thus
slowly
and
unconsciously
accumulated
explains
believe
the
well
known
fact
that
vast
number
cases
cannot
recognise
and
therefore
not
know
the
wild
parent
stocks
the
plants
which
have
been
longest
cultivated
our
flower
and
kitchen
gardens
has
taken
centuries
thousands
years
improve
modify
most
our
plants
their
present
standard
usefulness
man
can
understand
how
that
neither
australia
the
cape
good
hope
nor
any
other
region
inhabited
quite
uncivilised
man
has
afforded
single
plant
worth
culture
not
that
these
countries
rich
species
not
strange
chance
possess
the
aboriginal
stocks
any
useful
plants
but
that
the
native
plants
have
not
been
improved
continued
selection
standard
perfection
comparable
with
that
given
the
plants
countries
anciently
civilised
regard
the
domestic
animals
kept
uncivilised
man
should
not
overlooked
that
they
almost
always
have
struggle
for
their
own
food
least
during
certain
seasons
and
two
countries
very
differently
circumstanced
individuals
the
same
species
having
slightly
different
constitutions
structure
would
often
succeed
better
the
one
country
than
the
other
and
thus
process
natural
selection
will
hereafter
more
fully
explained
two
sub
breeds
might
formed
this
perhaps
partly
explains
what
has
been
remarked
some
authors
namely
that
the
varieties
kept
savages
have
more
the
character
species
than
the
varieties
kept
civilised
countries
the
view
here
given
the
all
important
part
which
selection
man
has
played
becomes
once
obvious
how
that
our
domestic
races
show
adaptation
their
structure
their
habits
man
wants
fancies
can
think
further
understand
the
frequently
abnormal
character
our
domestic
races
and
likewise
their
differences
being
great
external
characters
and
relatively
slight
internal
parts
organs
man
can
hardly
select
only
with
much
difficulty
any
deviation
structure
excepting
such
externally
visible
and
indeed
rarely
cares
for
what
internal
can
never
act
selection
excepting
variations
which
are
first
given
him
some
slight
degree
nature
man
would
ever
try
make
fantail
till
saw
pigeon
with
tail
developed
some
slight
degree
unusual
manner
pouter
till
saw
pigeon
with
crop
somewhat
unusual
size
and
the
more
abnormal
unusual
any
character
was
when
first
appeared
the
more
likely
would
catch
his
attention
but
use
such
expression
trying
make
fantail
have
doubt
most
cases
utterly
incorrect
the
man
who
first
selected
pigeon
with
slightly
larger
tail
never
dreamed
what
the
descendants
that
pigeon
would
become
through
long
continued
partly
unconscious
and
partly
methodical
selection
perhaps
the
parent
bird
all
fantails
had
only
fourteen
tail
feathers
somewhat
expanded
like
the
present
java
fantail
like
individuals
other
and
distinct
breeds
which
many
seventeen
tail
feathers
have
been
counted
perhaps
the
first
pouter
pigeon
did
not
inflate
its
crop
much
more
than
the
turbit
now
does
the
upper
part
its
oesophagus
habit
which
disregarded
all
fanciers
not
one
the
points
the
breed
nor
let
thought
that
some
great
deviation
structure
would
necessary
catch
the
fancier
eye
perceives
extremely
small
differences
and
human
nature
value
any
novelty
however
slight
one
own
possession
nor
must
the
value
which
would
formerly
set
any
slight
differences
the
individuals
the
same
species
judged
the
value
which
would
now
set
them
after
several
breeds
have
once
fairly
been
established
many
slight
differences
might
and
indeed
now
arise
amongst
pigeons
which
are
rejected
faults
deviations
from
the
standard
perfection
each
breed
the
common
goose
has
not
given
rise
any
marked
varieties
hence
the
thoulouse
and
the
common
breed
which
differ
only
colour
that
most
fleeting
characters
have
lately
been
exhibited
distinct
our
poultry
shows
think
these
views
further
explain
what
has
sometimes
been
noticed
namely
that
know
nothing
about
the
origin
history
any
our
domestic
breeds
but
fact
breed
like
dialect
language
can
hardly
said
have
had
definite
origin
man
preserves
and
breeds
from
individual
with
some
slight
deviation
structure
takes
more
care
than
usual
matching
his
best
animals
and
thus
improves
them
and
the
improved
individuals
slowly
spread
the
immediate
neighbourhood
but
yet
they
will
hardly
have
distinct
name
and
from
being
only
slightly
valued
their
history
will
disregarded
when
further
improved
the
same
slow
and
gradual
process
they
will
spread
more
widely
and
will
get
recognised
something
distinct
and
valuable
and
will
then
probably
first
receive
provincial
name
semi
civilised
countries
with
little
free
communication
the
spreading
and
knowledge
any
new
sub
breed
will
slow
process
soon
the
points
value
the
new
sub
breed
are
once
fully
acknowledged
the
principle
have
called
unconscious
selection
will
always
tend
perhaps
more
one
period
than
another
the
breed
rises
falls
fashion
perhaps
more
one
district
than
another
according
the
state
civilisation
the
inhabitants
slowly
add
the
characteristic
features
the
breed
whatever
they
may
but
the
chance
will
infinitely
small
any
record
having
been
preserved
such
slow
varying
and
insensible
changes
must
now
say
few
words
the
circumstances
favourable
the
reverse
man
power
selection
high
degree
variability
obviously
favourable
freely
giving
the
materials
for
selection
work
not
that
mere
individual
differences
are
not
amply
sufficient
with
extreme
care
allow
the
accumulation
large
amount
modification
almost
any
desired
direction
but
variations
manifestly
useful
pleasing
man
appear
only
occasionally
the
chance
their
appearance
will
much
increased
large
number
individuals
being
kept
and
hence
this
comes
the
highest
importance
success
this
principle
marshall
has
remarked
with
respect
the
sheep
parts
yorkshire
that
they
generally
belong
poor
people
and
are
mostly
small
lots
they
never
can
improved
the
other
hand
nurserymen
from
raising
large
stocks
the
same
plants
are
generally
far
more
successful
than
amateurs
getting
new
and
valuable
varieties
the
keeping
large
number
individuals
species
any
country
requires
that
the
species
should
placed
under
favourable
conditions
life
breed
freely
that
country
when
the
individuals
any
species
are
scanty
all
the
individuals
whatever
their
quality
may
will
generally
allowed
breed
and
this
will
effectually
prevent
selection
but
probably
the
most
important
point
all
that
the
animal
plant
should
highly
useful
man
much
valued
him
that
the
closest
attention
should
paid
even
the
slightest
deviation
the
qualities
structure
each
individual
unless
such
attention
paid
nothing
can
effected
have
seen
gravely
remarked
that
was
most
fortunate
that
the
strawberry
began
vary
just
when
gardeners
began
attend
closely
this
plant
doubt
the
strawberry
had
always
varied
since
was
cultivated
but
the
slight
varieties
had
been
neglected
soon
however
gardeners
picked
out
individual
plants
with
slightly
larger
earlier
better
fruit
and
raised
seedlings
from
them
and
again
picked
out
the
best
seedlings
and
bred
from
them
then
there
appeared
aided
some
crossing
with
distinct
species
those
many
admirable
varieties
the
strawberry
which
have
been
raised
during
the
last
thirty
forty
years
the
case
animals
with
separate
sexes
facility
preventing
crosses
important
element
success
the
formation
new
races
least
country
which
already
stocked
with
other
races
this
respect
enclosure
the
land
plays
part
wandering
savages
the
inhabitants
open
plains
rarely
possess
more
than
one
breed
the
same
species
pigeons
can
mated
for
life
and
this
great
convenience
the
fancier
for
thus
many
races
may
kept
true
though
mingled
the
same
aviary
and
this
circumstance
must
have
largely
favoured
the
improvement
and
formation
new
breeds
pigeons
may
add
can
propagated
great
numbers
and
very
quick
rate
and
inferior
birds
may
freely
rejected
when
killed
they
serve
for
food
the
other
hand
cats
from
their
nocturnal
rambling
habits
cannot
matched
and
although
much
valued
women
and
children
hardly
ever
see
distinct
breed
kept
such
breeds
sometimes
see
are
almost
always
imported
from
some
other
country
often
from
islands
although
not
doubt
that
some
domestic
animals
vary
less
than
others
yet
the
rarity
absence
distinct
breeds
the
cat
the
donkey
peacock
goose
etc
may
attributed
main
part
selection
not
having
been
brought
into
play
cats
from
the
difficulty
pairing
them
donkeys
from
only
few
being
kept
poor
people
and
little
attention
paid
their
breeding
peacocks
from
not
being
very
easily
reared
and
large
stock
not
kept
geese
from
being
valuable
only
for
two
purposes
food
and
feathers
and
more
especially
from
pleasure
having
been
felt
the
display
distinct
breeds
sum
the
origin
our
domestic
races
animals
and
plants
believe
that
the
conditions
life
from
their
action
the
reproductive
system
are
far
the
highest
importance
causing
variability
not
believe
that
variability
inherent
and
necessary
contingency
under
all
circumstances
with
all
organic
beings
some
authors
have
thought
the
effects
variability
are
modified
various
degrees
inheritance
and
reversion
variability
governed
many
unknown
laws
more
especially
that
correlation
growth
something
may
attributed
the
direct
action
the
conditions
life
something
must
attributed
use
and
disuse
the
final
result
thus
rendered
infinitely
complex
some
cases
not
doubt
that
the
intercrossing
species
aboriginally
distinct
has
played
important
part
the
origin
our
domestic
productions
when
any
country
several
domestic
breeds
have
once
been
established
their
occasional
intercrossing
with
the
aid
selection
has
doubt
largely
aided
the
formation
new
sub
breeds
but
the
importance
the
crossing
varieties
has
believe
been
greatly
exaggerated
both
regard
animals
and
those
plants
which
are
propagated
seed
plants
which
are
temporarily
propagated
cuttings
buds
etc
the
importance
the
crossing
both
distinct
species
and
varieties
immense
for
the
cultivator
here
quite
disregards
the
extreme
variability
both
hybrids
and
mongrels
and
the
frequent
sterility
hybrids
but
the
cases
plants
not
propagated
seed
are
little
importance
for
their
endurance
only
temporary
over
all
these
causes
change
convinced
that
the
accumulative
action
selection
whether
applied
methodically
and
more
quickly
unconsciously
and
more
slowly
but
more
efficiently
far
the
predominant
power
chapter
variation
under
nature
variability
individual
differences
doubtful
species
wide
ranging
much
diffused
and
common
species
vary
most
species
the
larger
genera
any
country
vary
more
than
the
species
the
smaller
genera
many
the
species
the
larger
genera
resemble
varieties
being
very
closely
but
unequally
related
each
other
and
having
restricted
ranges
before
applying
the
principles
arrived
the
last
chapter
organic
beings
state
nature
must
briefly
discuss
whether
these
latter
are
subject
any
variation
treat
this
subject
all
properly
long
catalogue
dry
facts
should
given
but
these
shall
reserve
for
future
work
nor
shall
here
discuss
the
various
definitions
which
have
been
given
the
term
species
one
definition
has
yet
satisfied
all
naturalists
yet
every
naturalist
knows
vaguely
what
means
when
speaks
species
generally
the
term
includes
the
unknown
element
distinct
act
creation
the
term
variety
almost
equally
difficult
define
but
here
community
descent
almost
universally
implied
though
can
rarely
proved
have
also
what
are
called
monstrosities
but
they
graduate
into
varieties
monstrosity
presume
meant
some
considerable
deviation
structure
one
part
either
injurious
not
useful
the
species
and
not
generally
propagated
some
authors
use
the
term
variation
technical
sense
implying
modification
directly
due
the
physical
conditions
life
and
variations
this
sense
are
supposed
not
inherited
but
who
can
say
that
the
dwarfed
condition
shells
the
brackish
waters
the
baltic
dwarfed
plants
alpine
summits
the
thicker
fur
animal
from
far
northwards
would
not
some
cases
inherited
for
least
some
few
generations
and
this
case
presume
that
the
form
would
called
variety
again
have
many
slight
differences
which
may
called
individual
differences
such
are
known
frequently
appear
the
offspring
from
the
same
parents
which
may
presumed
have
thus
arisen
from
being
frequently
observed
the
individuals
the
same
species
inhabiting
the
same
confined
locality
one
supposes
that
all
the
individuals
the
same
species
are
cast
the
very
same
mould
these
individual
differences
are
highly
important
for
they
afford
materials
for
natural
selection
accumulate
the
same
manner
man
can
accumulate
any
given
direction
individual
differences
his
domesticated
productions
these
individual
differences
generally
affect
what
naturalists
consider
unimportant
parts
but
could
show
long
catalogue
facts
that
parts
which
must
called
important
whether
viewed
under
physiological
classificatory
point
view
sometimes
vary
the
individuals
the
same
species
convinced
that
the
most
experienced
naturalist
would
surprised
the
number
the
cases
variability
even
important
parts
structure
which
could
collect
good
authority
have
collected
during
course
years
should
remembered
that
systematists
are
far
from
pleased
finding
variability
important
characters
and
that
there
are
not
many
men
who
will
laboriously
examine
internal
and
important
organs
and
compare
them
many
specimens
the
same
species
should
never
have
expected
that
the
branching
the
main
nerves
close
the
great
central
ganglion
insect
would
have
been
variable
the
same
species
should
have
expected
that
changes
this
nature
could
have
been
effected
only
slow
degrees
yet
quite
recently
lubbock
has
shown
degree
variability
these
main
nerves
coccus
which
may
almost
compared
the
irregular
branching
the
stem
tree
this
philosophical
naturalist
may
add
has
also
quite
recently
shown
that
the
muscles
the
larvæ
certain
insects
are
very
far
from
uniform
authors
sometimes
argue
circle
when
they
state
that
important
organs
never
vary
for
these
same
authors
practically
rank
that
character
important
some
few
naturalists
have
honestly
confessed
which
does
not
vary
and
under
this
point
view
instance
important
part
varying
will
ever
found
but
under
any
other
point
view
many
instances
assuredly
can
given
there
one
point
connected
with
individual
differences
which
seems
extremely
perplexing
refer
those
genera
which
have
sometimes
been
called
protean
polymorphic
which
the
species
present
inordinate
amount
variation
and
hardly
two
naturalists
can
agree
which
forms
rank
species
and
which
varieties
may
instance
rubus
rosa
and
hieracium
amongst
plants
several
genera
insects
and
several
genera
brachiopod
shells
most
polymorphic
genera
some
the
species
have
fixed
and
definite
characters
genera
which
are
polymorphic
one
country
seem
with
some
few
exceptions
polymorphic
other
countries
and
likewise
judging
from
brachiopod
shells
former
periods
time
these
facts
seem
very
perplexing
for
they
seem
show
that
this
kind
variability
independent
the
conditions
life
inclined
suspect
that
see
these
polymorphic
genera
variations
points
structure
which
are
service
disservice
the
species
and
which
consequently
have
not
been
seized
and
rendered
definite
natural
selection
hereafter
will
explained
those
forms
which
possess
some
considerable
degree
the
character
species
but
which
are
closely
similar
some
other
forms
are
closely
linked
them
intermediate
gradations
that
naturalists
not
like
rank
them
distinct
species
are
several
respects
the
most
important
for
have
every
reason
believe
that
many
these
doubtful
and
closely
allied
forms
have
permanently
retained
their
characters
their
own
country
for
long
time
for
long
far
know
have
good
and
true
species
practically
when
naturalist
can
unite
two
forms
together
others
having
intermediate
characters
treats
the
one
variety
the
other
ranking
the
most
common
but
sometimes
the
one
first
described
the
species
and
the
other
the
variety
but
cases
great
difficulty
which
will
not
here
enumerate
sometimes
occur
deciding
whether
not
rank
one
form
variety
another
even
when
they
are
closely
connected
intermediate
links
nor
will
the
commonly
assumed
hybrid
nature
the
intermediate
links
always
remove
the
difficulty
very
many
cases
however
one
form
ranked
variety
another
not
because
the
intermediate
links
have
actually
been
found
but
because
analogy
leads
the
observer
suppose
either
that
they
now
somewhere
exist
may
formerly
have
existed
and
here
wide
door
for
the
entry
doubt
and
conjecture
opened
hence
determining
whether
form
should
ranked
species
variety
the
opinion
naturalists
having
sound
judgment
and
wide
experience
seems
the
only
guide
follow
must
however
many
cases
decide
majority
naturalists
for
few
well
marked
and
well
known
varieties
can
named
which
have
not
been
ranked
species
least
some
competent
judges
that
varieties
this
doubtful
nature
are
far
from
uncommon
cannot
disputed
compare
the
several
floras
great
britain
france
the
united
states
drawn
different
botanists
and
see
what
surprising
number
forms
have
been
ranked
one
botanist
good
species
and
another
mere
varieties
watson
whom
lie
under
deep
obligation
for
assistance
all
kinds
has
marked
for
182
british
plants
which
are
generally
considered
varieties
but
which
have
all
been
ranked
botanists
species
and
making
this
list
has
omitted
many
trifling
varieties
but
which
nevertheless
have
been
ranked
some
botanists
species
and
has
entirely
omitted
several
highly
polymorphic
genera
under
genera
including
the
most
polymorphic
forms
babington
gives
251
species
whereas
bentham
gives
only
112
difference
139
doubtful
forms
amongst
animals
which
unite
for
each
birth
and
which
are
highly
locomotive
doubtful
forms
ranked
one
zoologist
species
and
another
variety
can
rarely
found
within
the
same
country
but
are
common
separated
areas
how
many
those
birds
and
insects
north
america
and
europe
which
differ
very
slightly
from
each
other
have
been
ranked
one
eminent
naturalist
undoubted
species
and
another
varieties
they
are
often
called
geographical
races
many
years
ago
when
comparing
and
seeing
others
compare
the
birds
from
the
separate
islands
the
galapagos
archipelago
both
one
with
another
and
with
those
from
the
american
mainland
was
much
struck
how
entirely
vague
and
arbitrary
the
distinction
between
species
and
varieties
the
islets
the
little
madeira
group
there
are
many
insects
which
are
characterized
varieties
wollaston
admirable
work
but
which
cannot
doubted
would
ranked
distinct
species
many
entomologists
even
ireland
has
few
animals
now
generally
regarded
varieties
but
which
have
been
ranked
species
some
zoologists
several
most
experienced
ornithologists
consider
our
british
red
grouse
only
strongly
marked
race
norwegian
species
whereas
the
greater
number
rank
undoubted
species
peculiar
great
britain
wide
distance
between
the
homes
two
doubtful
forms
leads
many
naturalists
rank
both
distinct
species
but
what
distance
has
been
well
asked
will
suffice
that
between
america
and
europe
ample
will
that
between
the
continent
and
the
azores
madeira
the
canaries
ireland
sufficient
must
admitted
that
many
forms
considered
highly
competent
judges
varieties
have
perfectly
the
character
species
that
they
are
ranked
other
highly
competent
judges
good
and
true
species
but
discuss
whether
they
are
rightly
called
species
varieties
before
any
definition
these
terms
has
been
generally
accepted
vainly
beat
the
air
many
the
cases
strongly
marked
varieties
doubtful
species
well
deserve
consideration
for
several
interesting
lines
argument
from
geographical
distribution
analogical
variation
hybridism
etc
have
been
brought
bear
the
attempt
determine
their
rank
will
here
give
only
single
instance
the
well
known
one
the
primrose
and
cowslip
primula
veris
and
elatior
these
plants
differ
considerably
appearance
they
have
different
flavour
and
emit
different
odour
they
flower
slightly
different
periods
they
grow
somewhat
different
stations
they
ascend
mountains
different
heights
they
have
different
geographical
ranges
and
lastly
according
very
numerous
experiments
made
during
several
years
that
most
careful
observer
gärtner
they
can
crossed
only
with
much
difficulty
could
hardly
wish
for
better
evidence
the
two
forms
being
specifically
distinct
the
other
hand
they
are
united
many
intermediate
links
and
very
doubtful
whether
these
links
are
hybrids
and
there
seems
overwhelming
amount
experimental
evidence
showing
that
they
descend
from
common
parents
and
consequently
must
ranked
varieties
close
investigation
most
cases
will
bring
naturalists
agreement
how
rank
doubtful
forms
yet
must
confessed
that
the
best
known
countries
that
find
the
greatest
number
forms
doubtful
value
have
been
struck
with
the
fact
that
any
animal
plant
state
nature
highly
useful
man
from
any
cause
closely
attract
his
attention
varieties
will
almost
universally
found
recorded
these
varieties
moreover
will
often
ranked
some
authors
species
look
the
common
oak
how
closely
has
been
studied
yet
german
author
makes
more
than
dozen
species
out
forms
which
are
very
generally
considered
varieties
and
this
country
the
highest
botanical
authorities
and
practical
men
can
quoted
show
that
the
sessile
and
pedunculated
oaks
are
either
good
and
distinct
species
mere
varieties
when
young
naturalist
commences
the
study
group
organisms
quite
unknown
him
first
much
perplexed
determine
what
differences
consider
specific
and
what
varieties
for
knows
nothing
the
amount
and
kind
variation
which
the
group
subject
and
this
shows
least
how
very
generally
there
some
variation
but
confine
his
attention
one
class
within
one
country
will
soon
make
his
mind
how
rank
most
the
doubtful
forms
his
general
tendency
will
make
many
species
for
will
become
impressed
just
like
the
pigeon
poultry
fancier
before
alluded
with
the
amount
difference
the
forms
which
continually
studying
and
has
little
general
knowledge
analogical
variation
other
groups
and
other
countries
which
correct
his
first
impressions
extends
the
range
his
observations
will
meet
with
more
cases
difficulty
for
will
encounter
greater
number
closely
allied
forms
but
his
observations
widely
extended
will
the
end
generally
enabled
make
his
own
mind
which
call
varieties
and
which
species
but
will
succeed
this
the
expense
admitting
much
variation
and
the
truth
this
admission
will
often
disputed
other
naturalists
when
moreover
comes
study
allied
forms
brought
from
countries
not
now
continuous
which
case
can
hardly
hope
find
the
intermediate
links
between
his
doubtful
forms
will
have
trust
almost
entirely
analogy
and
his
difficulties
will
rise
climax
certainly
clear
line
demarcation
has
yet
been
drawn
between
species
and
sub
species
that
the
forms
which
the
opinion
some
naturalists
come
very
near
but
not
quite
arrive
the
rank
species
again
between
sub
species
and
well
marked
varieties
between
lesser
varieties
and
individual
differences
these
differences
blend
into
each
other
insensible
series
and
series
impresses
the
mind
with
the
idea
actual
passage
hence
look
individual
differences
though
small
interest
the
systematist
high
importance
for
being
the
first
step
towards
such
slight
varieties
are
barely
thought
worth
recording
works
natural
history
and
look
varieties
which
are
any
degree
more
distinct
and
permanent
steps
leading
more
strongly
marked
and
more
permanent
varieties
and
these
latter
leading
sub
species
and
species
the
passage
from
one
stage
difference
another
and
higher
stage
may
some
cases
due
merely
the
long
continued
action
different
physical
conditions
two
different
regions
but
have
not
much
faith
this
view
and
attribute
the
passage
variety
from
state
which
differs
very
slightly
from
its
parent
one
which
differs
more
the
action
natural
selection
accumulating
will
hereafter
more
fully
explained
differences
structure
certain
definite
directions
hence
believe
well
marked
variety
may
justly
called
incipient
species
but
whether
this
belief
justifiable
must
judged
the
general
weight
the
several
facts
and
views
given
throughout
this
work
need
not
supposed
that
all
varieties
incipient
species
necessarily
attain
the
rank
species
they
may
whilst
this
incipient
state
become
extinct
they
may
endure
varieties
for
very
long
periods
has
been
shown
the
case
wollaston
with
the
varieties
certain
fossil
land
shells
madeira
variety
were
flourish
exceed
numbers
the
parent
species
would
then
rank
the
species
and
the
species
the
variety
might
come
supplant
and
exterminate
the
parent
species
both
might
exist
and
both
rank
independent
species
but
shall
hereafter
have
return
this
subject
from
these
remarks
will
seen
that
look
the
term
species
one
arbitrarily
given
for
the
sake
convenience
set
individuals
closely
resembling
each
other
and
that
does
not
essentially
differ
from
the
term
variety
which
given
less
distinct
and
more
fluctuating
forms
the
term
variety
again
comparison
with
mere
individual
differences
also
applied
arbitrarily
and
for
mere
convenience
sake
guided
theoretical
considerations
thought
that
some
interesting
results
might
obtained
regard
the
nature
and
relations
the
species
which
vary
most
tabulating
all
the
varieties
several
well
worked
floras
first
this
seemed
simple
task
but
watson
whom
much
indebted
for
valuable
advice
and
assistance
this
subject
soon
convinced
that
there
were
many
difficulties
did
subsequently
hooker
even
stronger
terms
shall
reserve
for
future
work
the
discussion
these
difficulties
and
the
tables
themselves
the
proportional
numbers
the
varying
species
hooker
permits
add
that
after
having
carefully
read
manuscript
and
examined
the
tables
thinks
that
the
following
statements
are
fairly
well
established
the
whole
subject
however
treated
necessarily
here
with
much
brevity
rather
perplexing
and
allusions
cannot
avoided
the
struggle
for
existence
divergence
character
and
other
questions
hereafter
discussed
alph
candolle
and
others
have
shown
that
plants
which
have
very
wide
ranges
generally
present
varieties
and
this
might
have
been
expected
they
become
exposed
diverse
physical
conditions
and
they
come
into
competition
which
shall
hereafter
see
far
more
important
circumstance
with
different
sets
organic
beings
but
tables
further
show
that
any
limited
country
the
species
which
are
most
common
that
abound
most
individuals
and
the
species
which
are
most
widely
diffused
within
their
own
country
and
this
different
consideration
from
wide
range
and
certain
extent
from
commonness
often
give
rise
varieties
sufficiently
well
marked
have
been
recorded
botanical
works
hence
the
most
flourishing
they
may
called
the
dominant
species
those
which
range
widely
over
the
world
are
the
most
diffused
their
own
country
and
are
the
most
numerous
individuals
which
oftenest
produce
well
marked
varieties
consider
them
incipient
species
and
this
perhaps
might
have
been
anticipated
for
varieties
order
become
any
degree
permanent
necessarily
have
struggle
with
the
other
inhabitants
the
country
the
species
which
are
already
dominant
will
the
most
likely
yield
offspring
which
though
some
slight
degree
modified
will
still
inherit
those
advantages
that
enabled
their
parents
become
dominant
over
their
compatriots
the
plants
inhabiting
country
and
described
any
flora
divided
into
two
equal
masses
all
those
the
larger
genera
being
placed
one
side
and
all
those
the
smaller
genera
the
other
side
somewhat
larger
number
the
very
common
and
much
diffused
dominant
species
will
found
the
side
the
larger
genera
this
again
might
have
been
anticipated
for
the
mere
fact
many
species
the
same
genus
inhabiting
any
country
shows
that
there
something
the
organic
inorganic
conditions
that
country
favourable
the
genus
and
consequently
might
have
expected
have
found
the
larger
genera
those
including
many
species
large
proportional
number
dominant
species
but
many
causes
tend
obscure
this
result
that
surprised
that
tables
show
even
small
majority
the
side
the
larger
genera
will
here
allude
only
two
causes
obscurity
fresh
water
and
salt
loving
plants
have
generally
very
wide
ranges
and
are
much
diffused
but
this
seems
connected
with
the
nature
the
stations
inhabited
them
and
has
little
relation
the
size
the
genera
which
the
species
belong
again
plants
low
the
scale
organisation
are
generally
much
more
widely
diffused
than
plants
higher
the
scale
and
here
again
there
close
relation
the
size
the
genera
the
cause
lowly
organised
plants
ranging
widely
will
discussed
our
chapter
geographical
distribution
from
looking
species
only
strongly
marked
and
well
defined
varieties
was
led
anticipate
that
the
species
the
larger
genera
each
country
would
oftener
present
varieties
than
the
species
the
smaller
genera
for
wherever
many
closely
related
species
species
the
same
genus
have
been
formed
many
varieties
incipient
species
ought
general
rule
now
forming
where
many
large
trees
grow
expect
find
saplings
where
many
species
genus
have
been
formed
through
variation
circumstances
have
been
favourable
for
variation
and
hence
might
expect
that
the
circumstances
would
generally
still
favourable
variation
the
other
hand
look
each
species
special
act
creation
there
apparent
reason
why
more
varieties
should
occur
group
having
many
species
than
one
having
few
test
the
truth
this
anticipation
have
arranged
the
plants
twelve
countries
and
the
coleopterous
insects
two
districts
into
two
nearly
equal
masses
the
species
the
larger
genera
one
side
and
those
the
smaller
genera
the
other
side
and
has
invariably
proved
the
case
that
larger
proportion
the
species
the
side
the
larger
genera
present
varieties
than
the
side
the
smaller
genera
moreover
the
species
the
large
genera
which
present
any
varieties
invariably
present
larger
average
number
varieties
than
the
species
the
small
genera
both
these
results
follow
when
another
division
made
and
when
all
the
smallest
genera
with
from
only
one
four
species
are
absolutely
excluded
from
the
tables
these
facts
are
plain
signification
the
view
that
species
are
only
strongly
marked
and
permanent
varieties
for
wherever
many
species
the
same
genus
have
been
formed
where
may
use
the
expression
the
manufactory
species
has
been
active
ought
generally
find
the
manufactory
still
action
more
especially
have
every
reason
believe
the
process
manufacturing
new
species
slow
one
and
this
certainly
the
case
varieties
looked
incipient
species
for
tables
clearly
show
general
rule
that
wherever
many
species
genus
have
been
formed
the
species
that
genus
present
number
varieties
that
incipient
species
beyond
the
average
not
that
all
large
genera
are
now
varying
much
and
are
thus
increasing
the
number
their
species
that
small
genera
are
now
varying
and
increasing
for
this
had
been
would
have
been
fatal
theory
inasmuch
geology
plainly
tells
that
small
genera
have
the
lapse
time
often
increased
greatly
size
and
that
large
genera
have
often
come
their
maxima
declined
and
disappeared
all
that
want
show
that
where
many
species
genus
have
been
formed
average
many
are
still
forming
and
this
holds
good
there
are
other
relations
between
the
species
large
genera
and
their
recorded
varieties
which
deserve
notice
have
seen
that
there
infallible
criterion
which
distinguish
species
and
well
marked
varieties
and
those
cases
which
intermediate
links
have
not
been
found
between
doubtful
forms
naturalists
are
compelled
come
determination
the
amount
difference
between
them
judging
analogy
whether
not
the
amount
suffices
raise
one
both
the
rank
species
hence
the
amount
difference
one
very
important
criterion
settling
whether
two
forms
should
ranked
species
varieties
now
fries
has
remarked
regard
plants
and
westwood
regard
insects
that
large
genera
the
amount
difference
between
the
species
often
exceedingly
small
have
endeavoured
test
this
numerically
averages
and
far
imperfect
results
they
always
confirm
the
view
have
also
consulted
some
sagacious
and
most
experienced
observers
and
after
deliberation
they
concur
this
view
this
respect
therefore
the
species
the
larger
genera
resemble
varieties
more
than
the
species
the
smaller
genera
the
case
may
put
another
way
and
may
said
that
the
larger
genera
which
number
varieties
incipient
species
greater
than
the
average
are
now
manufacturing
many
the
species
already
manufactured
still
certain
extent
resemble
varieties
for
they
differ
from
each
other
less
than
usual
amount
difference
moreover
the
species
the
large
genera
are
related
each
other
the
same
manner
the
varieties
any
one
species
are
related
each
other
naturalist
pretends
that
all
the
species
genus
are
equally
distinct
from
each
other
they
may
generally
divided
into
sub
genera
sections
lesser
groups
fries
has
well
remarked
little
groups
species
are
generally
clustered
like
satellites
around
certain
other
species
and
what
are
varieties
but
groups
forms
unequally
related
each
other
and
clustered
round
certain
forms
that
round
their
parent
species
undoubtedly
there
one
most
important
point
difference
between
varieties
and
species
namely
that
the
amount
difference
between
varieties
when
compared
with
each
other
with
their
parent
species
much
less
than
that
between
the
species
the
same
genus
but
when
come
discuss
the
principle
call
divergence
character
shall
see
how
this
may
explained
and
how
the
lesser
differences
between
varieties
will
tend
increase
into
the
greater
differences
between
species
there
one
other
point
which
seems
worth
notice
varieties
generally
have
much
restricted
ranges
this
statement
indeed
scarcely
more
than
truism
for
variety
were
found
have
wider
range
than
that
its
supposed
parent
species
their
denominations
ought
reversed
but
there
also
reason
believe
that
those
species
which
are
very
closely
allied
other
species
and
far
resemble
varieties
often
have
much
restricted
ranges
for
instance
watson
has
marked
for
the
well
sifted
london
catalogue
plants
4th
edition
plants
which
are
therein
ranked
species
but
which
considers
closely
allied
other
species
doubtful
value
these
reputed
species
range
average
over
the
provinces
into
which
watson
has
divided
great
britain
now
this
same
catalogue
acknowledged
varieties
are
recorded
and
these
range
over
provinces
whereas
the
species
which
these
varieties
belong
range
over
provinces
that
the
acknowledged
varieties
have
very
nearly
the
same
restricted
average
range
have
those
very
closely
allied
forms
marked
for
watson
doubtful
species
but
which
are
almost
universally
ranked
british
botanists
good
and
true
species
finally
then
varieties
have
the
same
general
characters
species
for
they
cannot
distinguished
from
species
except
firstly
the
discovery
intermediate
linking
forms
and
the
occurrence
such
links
cannot
affect
the
actual
characters
the
forms
which
they
connect
and
except
secondly
certain
amount
difference
for
two
forms
differing
very
little
are
generally
ranked
varieties
notwithstanding
that
intermediate
linking
forms
have
not
been
discovered
but
the
amount
difference
considered
necessary
give
two
forms
the
rank
species
quite
indefinite
genera
having
more
than
the
average
number
species
any
country
the
species
these
genera
have
more
than
the
average
number
varieties
large
genera
the
species
are
apt
closely
but
unequally
allied
together
forming
little
clusters
round
certain
species
species
very
closely
allied
other
species
apparently
have
restricted
ranges
all
these
several
respects
the
species
large
genera
present
strong
analogy
with
varieties
and
can
clearly
understand
these
analogies
species
have
once
existed
varieties
and
have
thus
originated
whereas
these
analogies
are
utterly
inexplicable
each
species
has
been
independently
created
have
also
seen
that
the
most
flourishing
and
dominant
species
the
larger
genera
which
average
vary
most
and
varieties
shall
hereafter
see
tend
become
converted
into
new
and
distinct
species
the
larger
genera
thus
tend
become
larger
and
throughout
nature
the
forms
life
which
are
now
dominant
tend
become
still
more
dominant
leaving
many
modified
and
dominant
descendants
but
steps
hereafter
explained
the
larger
genera
also
tend
break
into
smaller
genera
and
thus
the
forms
life
throughout
the
universe
become
divided
into
groups
subordinate
groups
chapter
iii
struggle
for
existence
bears
natural
selection
the
term
used
wide
sense
geometrical
powers
increase
rapid
increase
naturalised
animals
and
plants
nature
the
checks
increase
competition
universal
effects
climate
protection
from
the
number
individuals
complex
relations
all
animals
and
plants
throughout
nature
struggle
for
life
most
severe
between
individuals
and
varieties
the
same
species
often
severe
between
species
the
same
genus
the
relation
organism
organism
the
most
important
all
relations
before
entering
the
subject
this
chapter
must
make
few
preliminary
remarks
show
how
the
struggle
for
existence
bears
natural
selection
has
been
seen
the
last
chapter
that
amongst
organic
beings
state
nature
there
some
individual
variability
indeed
not
aware
that
this
has
ever
been
disputed
immaterial
for
whether
multitude
doubtful
forms
called
species
sub
species
varieties
what
rank
for
instance
the
two
three
hundred
doubtful
forms
british
plants
are
entitled
hold
the
existence
any
well
marked
varieties
admitted
but
the
mere
existence
individual
variability
and
some
few
well
marked
varieties
though
necessary
the
foundation
for
the
work
helps
but
little
understanding
how
species
arise
nature
how
have
all
those
exquisite
adaptations
one
part
the
organisation
another
part
and
the
conditions
life
and
one
distinct
organic
being
another
being
been
perfected
see
these
beautiful
adaptations
most
plainly
the
woodpecker
and
missletoe
and
only
little
less
plainly
the
humblest
parasite
which
clings
the
hairs
quadruped
feathers
bird
the
structure
the
beetle
which
dives
through
the
water
the
plumed
seed
which
wafted
the
gentlest
breeze
short
see
beautiful
adaptations
everywhere
and
every
part
the
organic
world
again
may
asked
how
that
varieties
which
have
called
incipient
species
become
ultimately
converted
into
good
and
distinct
species
which
most
cases
obviously
differ
from
each
other
far
more
than
the
varieties
the
same
species
how
those
groups
species
which
constitute
what
are
called
distinct
genera
and
which
differ
from
each
other
more
than
the
species
the
same
genus
arise
all
these
results
shall
more
fully
see
the
next
chapter
follow
inevitably
from
the
struggle
for
life
owing
this
struggle
for
life
any
variation
however
slight
and
from
whatever
cause
proceeding
any
degree
profitable
individual
any
species
its
infinitely
complex
relations
other
organic
beings
and
external
nature
will
tend
the
preservation
that
individual
and
will
generally
inherited
its
offspring
the
offspring
also
will
thus
have
better
chance
surviving
for
the
many
individuals
any
species
which
are
periodically
born
but
small
number
can
survive
have
called
this
principle
which
each
slight
variation
useful
preserved
the
term
natural
selection
order
mark
its
relation
man
power
selection
have
seen
that
man
selection
can
certainly
produce
great
results
and
can
adapt
organic
beings
his
own
uses
through
the
accumulation
slight
but
useful
variations
given
him
the
hand
nature
but
natural
selection
shall
hereafter
see
power
incessantly
ready
for
action
and
immeasurably
superior
man
feeble
efforts
the
works
nature
are
those
art
will
now
discuss
little
more
detail
the
struggle
for
existence
future
work
this
subject
shall
treated
well
deserves
much
greater
length
the
elder
candolle
and
lyell
have
largely
and
philosophically
shown
that
all
organic
beings
are
exposed
severe
competition
regard
plants
one
has
treated
this
subject
with
more
spirit
and
ability
than
herbert
dean
manchester
evidently
the
result
his
great
horticultural
knowledge
nothing
easier
than
admit
words
the
truth
the
universal
struggle
for
life
more
difficult
least
have
found
than
constantly
bear
this
conclusion
mind
yet
unless
thoroughly
engrained
the
mind
convinced
that
the
whole
economy
nature
with
every
fact
distribution
rarity
abundance
extinction
and
variation
will
dimly
seen
quite
misunderstood
behold
the
face
nature
bright
with
gladness
often
see
superabundance
food
not
see
forget
that
the
birds
which
are
idly
singing
round
mostly
live
insects
seeds
and
are
thus
constantly
destroying
life
forget
how
largely
these
songsters
their
eggs
their
nestlings
are
destroyed
birds
and
beasts
prey
not
always
bear
mind
that
though
food
may
now
superabundant
not
all
seasons
each
recurring
year
should
premise
that
use
the
term
struggle
for
existence
large
and
metaphorical
sense
including
dependence
one
being
another
and
including
which
more
important
not
only
the
life
the
individual
but
success
leaving
progeny
two
canine
animals
time
dearth
may
truly
said
struggle
with
each
other
which
shall
get
food
and
live
but
plant
the
edge
desert
said
struggle
for
life
against
the
drought
though
more
properly
should
said
dependent
the
moisture
plant
which
annually
produces
thousand
seeds
which
average
only
one
comes
maturity
may
more
truly
said
struggle
with
the
plants
the
same
and
other
kinds
which
already
clothe
the
ground
the
missletoe
dependent
the
apple
and
few
other
trees
but
can
only
far
fetched
sense
said
struggle
with
these
trees
for
too
many
these
parasites
grow
the
same
tree
will
languish
and
die
but
several
seedling
missletoes
growing
close
together
the
same
branch
may
more
truly
said
struggle
with
each
other
the
missletoe
disseminated
birds
its
existence
depends
birds
and
may
metaphorically
said
struggle
with
other
fruit
bearing
plants
order
tempt
birds
devour
and
thus
disseminate
its
seeds
rather
than
those
other
plants
these
several
senses
which
pass
into
each
other
use
for
convenience
sake
the
general
term
struggle
for
existence
struggle
for
existence
inevitably
follows
from
the
high
rate
which
all
organic
beings
tend
increase
every
being
which
during
its
natural
lifetime
produces
several
eggs
seeds
must
suffer
destruction
during
some
period
its
life
and
during
some
season
occasional
year
otherwise
the
principle
geometrical
increase
its
numbers
would
quickly
become
inordinately
great
that
country
could
support
the
product
hence
more
individuals
are
produced
than
can
possibly
survive
there
must
every
case
struggle
for
existence
either
one
individual
with
another
the
same
species
with
the
individuals
distinct
species
with
the
physical
conditions
life
the
doctrine
malthus
applied
with
manifold
force
the
whole
animal
and
vegetable
kingdoms
for
this
case
there
can
artificial
increase
food
and
prudential
restraint
from
marriage
although
some
species
may
now
increasing
more
less
rapidly
numbers
all
cannot
for
the
world
would
not
hold
them
there
exception
the
rule
that
every
organic
being
naturally
increases
high
rate
that
not
destroyed
the
earth
would
soon
covered
the
progeny
single
pair
even
slow
breeding
man
has
doubled
twenty
five
years
and
this
rate
few
thousand
years
there
would
literally
not
standing
room
for
his
progeny
linnæus
has
calculated
that
annual
plant
produced
only
two
seeds
and
there
plant
unproductive
this
and
their
seedlings
next
year
produced
two
and
then
twenty
years
there
would
million
plants
the
elephant
reckoned
the
slowest
breeder
all
known
animals
and
have
taken
some
pains
estimate
its
probable
minimum
rate
natural
increase
will
under
the
mark
assume
that
breeds
when
thirty
years
old
and
goes
breeding
till
ninety
years
old
bringing
forth
three
pair
young
this
interval
this
the
end
the
fifth
century
there
would
alive
fifteen
million
elephants
descended
from
the
first
pair
but
have
better
evidence
this
subject
than
mere
theoretical
calculations
namely
the
numerous
recorded
cases
the
astonishingly
rapid
increase
various
animals
state
nature
when
circumstances
have
been
favourable
them
during
two
three
following
seasons
still
more
striking
the
evidence
from
our
domestic
animals
many
kinds
which
have
run
wild
several
parts
the
world
the
statements
the
rate
increase
slow
breeding
cattle
and
horses
south
america
and
latterly
australia
had
not
been
well
authenticated
they
would
have
been
quite
incredible
with
plants
cases
could
given
introduced
plants
which
have
become
common
throughout
whole
islands
period
less
than
ten
years
several
the
plants
now
most
numerous
over
the
wide
plains
plata
clothing
square
leagues
surface
almost
the
exclusion
all
other
plants
have
been
introduced
from
europe
and
there
are
plants
which
now
range
india
hear
from
falconer
from
cape
comorin
the
himalaya
which
have
been
imported
from
america
since
its
discovery
such
cases
and
endless
instances
could
given
one
supposes
that
the
fertility
these
animals
plants
has
been
suddenly
and
temporarily
increased
any
sensible
degree
the
obvious
explanation
that
the
conditions
life
have
been
very
favourable
and
that
there
has
consequently
been
less
destruction
the
old
and
young
and
that
nearly
all
the
young
have
been
enabled
breed
such
cases
the
geometrical
ratio
increase
the
result
which
never
fails
surprising
simply
explains
the
extraordinarily
rapid
increase
and
wide
diffusion
naturalised
productions
their
new
homes
state
nature
almost
every
plant
produces
seed
and
amongst
animals
there
are
very
few
which
not
annually
pair
hence
may
confidently
assert
that
all
plants
and
animals
are
tending
increase
geometrical
ratio
that
all
would
most
rapidly
stock
every
station
which
they
could
any
how
exist
and
that
the
geometrical
tendency
increase
must
checked
destruction
some
period
life
our
familiarity
with
the
larger
domestic
animals
tends
think
mislead
see
great
destruction
falling
them
and
forget
that
thousands
are
annually
slaughtered
for
food
and
that
state
nature
equal
number
would
have
somehow
disposed
the
only
difference
between
organisms
which
annually
produce
eggs
seeds
the
thousand
and
those
which
produce
extremely
few
that
the
slow
breeders
would
require
few
more
years
people
under
favourable
conditions
whole
district
let
ever
large
the
condor
lays
couple
eggs
and
the
ostrich
score
and
yet
the
same
country
the
condor
may
the
more
numerous
the
two
the
fulmar
petrel
lays
but
one
egg
yet
believed
the
most
numerous
bird
the
world
one
fly
deposits
hundreds
eggs
and
another
like
the
hippobosca
single
one
but
this
difference
does
not
determine
how
many
individuals
the
two
species
can
supported
district
large
number
eggs
some
importance
those
species
which
depend
rapidly
fluctuating
amount
food
for
allows
them
rapidly
increase
number
but
the
real
importance
large
number
eggs
seeds
make
for
much
destruction
some
period
life
and
this
period
the
great
majority
cases
early
one
animal
can
any
way
protect
its
own
eggs
young
small
number
may
produced
and
yet
the
average
stock
fully
kept
but
many
eggs
young
are
destroyed
many
must
produced
the
species
will
become
extinct
would
suffice
keep
the
full
number
tree
which
lived
average
for
thousand
years
single
seed
were
produced
once
thousand
years
supposing
that
this
seed
were
never
destroyed
and
could
ensured
germinate
fitting
place
that
all
cases
the
average
number
any
animal
plant
depends
only
indirectly
the
number
its
eggs
seeds
looking
nature
most
necessary
keep
the
foregoing
considerations
always
mind
never
forget
that
every
single
organic
being
around
may
said
striving
the
utmost
increase
numbers
that
each
lives
struggle
some
period
its
life
that
heavy
destruction
inevitably
falls
either
the
young
old
during
each
generation
recurrent
intervals
lighten
any
check
mitigate
the
destruction
ever
little
and
the
number
the
species
will
almost
instantaneously
increase
any
amount
the
face
nature
may
compared
yielding
surface
with
ten
thousand
sharp
wedges
packed
close
together
and
driven
inwards
incessant
blows
sometimes
one
wedge
being
struck
and
then
another
with
greater
force
what
checks
the
natural
tendency
each
species
increase
number
most
obscure
look
the
most
vigorous
species
much
swarms
numbers
much
will
its
tendency
increase
still
further
increased
know
not
exactly
what
the
checks
are
even
one
single
instance
nor
will
this
surprise
any
one
who
reflects
how
ignorant
are
this
head
even
regard
mankind
incomparably
better
known
than
any
other
animal
this
subject
has
been
ably
treated
several
authors
and
shall
future
work
discuss
some
the
checks
considerable
length
more
especially
regard
the
feral
animals
south
america
here
will
make
only
few
remarks
just
recall
the
reader
mind
some
the
chief
points
eggs
very
young
animals
seem
generally
suffer
most
but
this
not
invariably
the
case
with
plants
there
vast
destruction
seeds
but
from
some
observations
which
have
made
believe
that
the
seedlings
which
suffer
most
from
germinating
ground
already
thickly
stocked
with
other
plants
seedlings
also
are
destroyed
vast
numbers
various
enemies
for
instance
piece
ground
three
feet
long
and
two
wide
dug
and
cleared
and
where
there
could
choking
from
other
plants
marked
all
the
seedlings
our
native
weeds
they
came
and
out
the
357
less
than
295
were
destroyed
chiefly
slugs
and
insects
turf
which
has
long
been
mown
and
the
case
would
the
same
with
turf
closely
browsed
quadrupeds
let
grow
the
more
vigorous
plants
gradually
kill
the
less
vigorous
though
fully
grown
plants
thus
out
twenty
species
growing
little
plot
turf
three
feet
four
nine
species
perished
from
the
other
species
being
allowed
grow
freely
the
amount
food
for
each
species
course
gives
the
extreme
limit
which
each
can
increase
but
very
frequently
not
the
obtaining
food
but
the
serving
prey
other
animals
which
determines
the
average
numbers
species
thus
there
seems
little
doubt
that
the
stock
partridges
grouse
and
hares
any
large
estate
depends
chiefly
the
destruction
vermin
not
one
head
game
were
shot
during
the
next
twenty
years
england
and
the
same
time
vermin
were
destroyed
there
would
all
probability
less
game
than
present
although
hundreds
thousands
game
animals
are
now
annually
killed
the
other
hand
some
cases
with
the
elephant
and
rhinoceros
none
are
destroyed
beasts
prey
even
the
tiger
india
most
rarely
dares
attack
young
elephant
protected
its
dam
climate
plays
important
part
determining
the
average
numbers
species
and
periodical
seasons
extreme
cold
drought
believe
the
most
effective
all
checks
estimated
that
the
winter
1854
destroyed
four
fifths
the
birds
own
grounds
and
this
tremendous
destruction
when
remember
that
ten
per
cent
extraordinarily
severe
mortality
from
epidemics
with
man
the
action
climate
seems
first
sight
quite
independent
the
struggle
for
existence
but
far
climate
chiefly
acts
reducing
food
brings
the
most
severe
struggle
between
the
individuals
whether
the
same
distinct
species
which
subsist
the
same
kind
food
even
when
climate
for
instance
extreme
cold
acts
directly
will
the
least
vigorous
those
which
have
got
least
food
through
the
advancing
winter
which
will
suffer
most
when
travel
from
south
north
from
damp
region
dry
invariably
see
some
species
gradually
getting
rarer
and
rarer
and
finally
disappearing
and
the
change
climate
being
conspicuous
are
tempted
attribute
the
whole
effect
its
direct
action
but
this
very
false
view
forget
that
each
species
even
where
most
abounds
constantly
suffering
enormous
destruction
some
period
its
life
from
enemies
from
competitors
for
the
same
place
and
food
and
these
enemies
competitors
the
least
degree
favoured
any
slight
change
climate
they
will
increase
numbers
and
each
area
already
fully
stocked
with
inhabitants
the
other
species
will
decrease
when
travel
southward
and
see
species
decreasing
numbers
may
feel
sure
that
the
cause
lies
quite
much
other
species
being
favoured
this
one
being
hurt
when
travel
northward
but
somewhat
lesser
degree
for
the
number
species
all
kinds
and
therefore
competitors
decreases
northwards
hence
going
northward
ascending
mountain
far
oftener
meet
with
stunted
forms
due
the
directly
injurious
action
climate
than
proceeding
southwards
descending
mountain
when
reach
the
arctic
regions
snow
capped
summits
absolute
deserts
the
struggle
for
life
almost
exclusively
with
the
elements
that
climate
acts
main
part
indirectly
favouring
other
species
may
clearly
see
the
prodigious
number
plants
our
gardens
which
can
perfectly
well
endure
our
climate
but
which
never
become
naturalised
for
they
cannot
compete
with
our
native
plants
nor
resist
destruction
our
native
animals
when
species
owing
highly
favourable
circumstances
increases
inordinately
numbers
small
tract
epidemics
least
this
seems
generally
occur
with
our
game
animals
often
ensue
and
here
have
limiting
check
independent
the
struggle
for
life
but
even
some
these
called
epidemics
appear
due
parasitic
worms
which
have
from
some
cause
possibly
part
through
facility
diffusion
amongst
the
crowded
animals
been
disproportionably
favoured
and
here
comes
sort
struggle
between
the
parasite
and
its
prey
the
other
hand
many
cases
large
stock
individuals
the
same
species
relatively
the
numbers
its
enemies
absolutely
necessary
for
its
preservation
thus
can
easily
raise
plenty
corn
and
rape
seed
etc
our
fields
because
the
seeds
are
great
excess
compared
with
the
number
birds
which
feed
them
nor
can
the
birds
though
having
superabundance
food
this
one
season
increase
number
proportionally
the
supply
seed
their
numbers
are
checked
during
winter
but
any
one
who
has
tried
knows
how
troublesome
get
seed
from
few
wheat
other
such
plants
garden
have
this
case
lost
every
single
seed
this
view
the
necessity
large
stock
the
same
species
for
its
preservation
explains
believe
some
singular
facts
nature
such
that
very
rare
plants
being
sometimes
extremely
abundant
the
few
spots
where
they
occur
and
that
some
social
plants
being
social
that
abounding
individuals
even
the
extreme
confines
their
range
for
such
cases
may
believe
that
plant
could
exist
only
where
the
conditions
its
life
were
favourable
that
many
could
exist
together
and
thus
save
each
other
from
utter
destruction
should
add
that
the
good
effects
frequent
intercrossing
and
the
ill
effects
close
interbreeding
probably
come
into
play
some
these
cases
but
this
intricate
subject
will
not
here
enlarge
many
cases
are
record
showing
how
complex
and
unexpected
are
the
checks
and
relations
between
organic
beings
which
have
struggle
together
the
same
country
will
give
only
single
instance
which
though
simple
one
has
interested
staffordshire
the
estate
relation
where
had
ample
means
investigation
there
was
large
and
extremely
barren
heath
which
had
never
been
touched
the
hand
man
but
several
hundred
acres
exactly
the
same
nature
had
been
enclosed
twenty
five
years
previously
and
planted
with
scotch
fir
the
change
the
native
vegetation
the
planted
part
the
heath
was
most
remarkable
more
than
generally
seen
passing
from
one
quite
different
soil
another
not
only
the
proportional
numbers
the
heath
plants
were
wholly
changed
but
twelve
species
plants
not
counting
grasses
and
carices
flourished
the
plantations
which
could
not
found
the
heath
the
effect
the
insects
must
have
been
still
greater
for
six
insectivorous
birds
were
very
common
the
plantations
which
were
not
seen
the
heath
and
the
heath
was
frequented
two
three
distinct
insectivorous
birds
here
see
how
potent
has
been
the
effect
the
introduction
single
tree
nothing
whatever
else
having
been
done
with
the
exception
that
the
land
had
been
enclosed
that
cattle
could
not
enter
but
how
important
element
enclosure
plainly
saw
near
farnham
surrey
here
there
are
extensive
heaths
with
few
clumps
old
scotch
firs
the
distant
hill
tops
within
the
last
ten
years
large
spaces
have
been
enclosed
and
self
sown
firs
are
now
springing
multitudes
close
together
that
all
cannot
live
when
ascertained
that
these
young
trees
had
not
been
sown
planted
was
much
surprised
their
numbers
that
went
several
points
view
whence
could
examine
hundreds
acres
the
unenclosed
heath
and
literally
could
not
see
single
scotch
fir
except
the
old
planted
clumps
but
looking
closely
between
the
stems
the
heath
found
multitude
seedlings
and
little
trees
which
had
been
perpetually
browsed
down
the
cattle
one
square
yard
point
some
hundred
yards
distant
from
one
the
old
clumps
counted
thirty
two
little
trees
and
one
them
judging
from
the
rings
growth
had
during
twenty
six
years
tried
raise
its
head
above
the
stems
the
heath
and
had
failed
wonder
that
soon
the
land
was
enclosed
became
thickly
clothed
with
vigorously
growing
young
firs
yet
the
heath
was
extremely
barren
and
extensive
that
one
would
ever
have
imagined
that
cattle
would
have
closely
and
effectually
searched
for
food
here
see
that
cattle
absolutely
determine
the
existence
the
scotch
fir
but
several
parts
the
world
insects
determine
the
existence
cattle
perhaps
paraguay
offers
the
most
curious
instance
this
for
here
neither
cattle
nor
horses
nor
dogs
have
ever
run
wild
though
they
swarm
southward
and
northward
feral
state
and
azara
and
rengger
have
shown
that
this
caused
the
greater
number
paraguay
certain
fly
which
lays
its
eggs
the
navels
these
animals
when
first
born
the
increase
these
flies
numerous
they
are
must
habitually
checked
some
means
probably
birds
hence
certain
insectivorous
birds
whose
numbers
are
probably
regulated
hawks
beasts
prey
were
increase
paraguay
the
flies
would
decrease
then
cattle
and
horses
would
become
feral
and
this
would
certainly
greatly
alter
indeed
have
observed
parts
south
america
the
vegetation
this
again
would
largely
affect
the
insects
and
this
just
have
seen
staffordshire
the
insectivorous
birds
and
onwards
ever
increasing
circles
complexity
began
this
series
insectivorous
birds
and
have
ended
with
them
not
that
nature
the
relations
can
ever
simple
this
battle
within
battle
must
ever
recurring
with
varying
success
and
yet
the
long
run
the
forces
are
nicely
balanced
that
the
face
nature
remains
uniform
for
long
periods
time
though
assuredly
the
merest
trifle
would
often
give
the
victory
one
organic
being
over
another
nevertheless
profound
our
ignorance
and
high
our
presumption
that
marvel
when
hear
the
extinction
organic
being
and
not
see
the
cause
invoke
cataclysms
desolate
the
world
invent
laws
the
duration
the
forms
life
tempted
give
one
more
instance
showing
how
plants
and
animals
most
remote
the
scale
nature
are
bound
together
web
complex
relations
shall
hereafter
have
occasion
show
that
the
exotic
lobelia
fulgens
this
part
england
never
visited
insects
and
consequently
from
its
peculiar
structure
never
can
set
seed
many
our
orchidaceous
plants
absolutely
require
the
visits
moths
remove
their
pollen
masses
and
thus
fertilise
them
have
also
reason
believe
that
humble
bees
are
indispensable
the
fertilisation
the
heartsease
viola
tricolor
for
other
bees
not
visit
this
flower
from
experiments
which
have
tried
have
found
that
the
visits
bees
not
indispensable
are
least
highly
beneficial
the
fertilisation
our
clovers
but
humble
bees
alone
visit
the
common
red
clover
trifolium
pratense
other
bees
cannot
reach
the
nectar
hence
have
very
little
doubt
that
the
whole
genus
humble
bees
became
extinct
very
rare
england
the
heartsease
and
red
clover
would
become
very
rare
wholly
disappear
the
number
humble
bees
any
district
depends
great
degree
the
number
field
mice
which
destroy
their
combs
and
nests
and
newman
who
has
long
attended
the
habits
humble
bees
believes
that
more
than
two
thirds
them
are
thus
destroyed
all
over
england
now
the
number
mice
largely
dependent
every
one
knows
the
number
cats
and
newman
says
near
villages
and
small
towns
have
found
the
nests
humble
bees
more
numerous
than
elsewhere
which
attribute
the
number
cats
that
destroy
the
mice
hence
quite
credible
that
the
presence
feline
animal
large
numbers
district
might
determine
through
the
intervention
first
mice
and
then
bees
the
frequency
certain
flowers
that
district
the
case
every
species
many
different
checks
acting
different
periods
life
and
during
different
seasons
years
probably
come
into
play
some
one
check
some
few
being
generally
the
most
potent
but
all
concurring
determining
the
average
number
even
the
existence
the
species
some
cases
can
shown
that
widely
different
checks
act
the
same
species
different
districts
when
look
the
plants
and
bushes
clothing
entangled
bank
are
tempted
attribute
their
proportional
numbers
and
kinds
what
call
chance
but
how
false
view
this
every
one
has
heard
that
when
american
forest
cut
down
very
different
vegetation
springs
but
has
been
observed
that
the
trees
now
growing
the
ancient
indian
mounds
the
southern
united
states
display
the
same
beautiful
diversity
and
proportion
kinds
the
surrounding
virgin
forests
what
struggle
between
the
several
kinds
trees
must
here
have
gone
during
long
centuries
each
annually
scattering
its
seeds
the
thousand
what
war
between
insect
and
insect
between
insects
snails
and
other
animals
with
birds
and
beasts
prey
all
striving
increase
and
all
feeding
each
other
the
trees
their
seeds
and
seedlings
the
other
plants
which
first
clothed
the
ground
and
thus
checked
the
growth
the
trees
throw
handful
feathers
and
all
must
fall
the
ground
according
definite
laws
but
how
simple
this
problem
compared
the
action
and
reaction
the
innumerable
plants
and
animals
which
have
determined
the
course
centuries
the
proportional
numbers
and
kinds
trees
now
growing
the
old
indian
ruins
the
dependency
one
organic
being
another
parasite
its
prey
lies
generally
between
beings
remote
the
scale
nature
this
often
the
case
with
those
which
may
strictly
said
struggle
with
each
other
for
existence
the
case
locusts
and
grass
feeding
quadrupeds
but
the
struggle
almost
invariably
will
most
severe
between
the
individuals
the
same
species
for
they
frequent
the
same
districts
require
the
same
food
and
are
exposed
the
same
dangers
the
case
varieties
the
same
species
the
struggle
will
generally
almost
equally
severe
and
sometimes
see
the
contest
soon
decided
for
instance
several
varieties
wheat
sown
together
and
the
mixed
seed
resown
some
the
varieties
which
best
suit
the
soil
climate
are
naturally
the
most
fertile
will
beat
the
others
and
yield
more
seed
and
will
consequently
few
years
quite
supplant
the
other
varieties
keep
mixed
stock
even
such
extremely
close
varieties
the
variously
coloured
sweet
peas
they
must
each
year
harvested
separately
and
the
seed
then
mixed
due
proportion
otherwise
the
weaker
kinds
will
steadily
decrease
numbers
and
disappear
again
with
the
varieties
sheep
has
been
asserted
that
certain
mountain
varieties
will
starve
out
other
mountain
varieties
that
they
cannot
kept
together
the
same
result
has
followed
from
keeping
together
different
varieties
the
medicinal
leech
may
even
doubted
whether
the
varieties
any
one
our
domestic
plants
animals
have
exactly
the
same
strength
habits
and
constitution
that
the
original
proportions
mixed
stock
could
kept
for
half
dozen
generations
they
were
allowed
struggle
together
like
beings
state
nature
and
the
seed
young
were
not
annually
sorted
species
the
same
genus
have
usually
though
means
invariably
some
similarity
habits
and
constitution
and
always
structure
the
struggle
will
generally
more
severe
between
species
the
same
genus
when
they
come
into
competition
with
each
other
than
between
species
distinct
genera
see
this
the
recent
extension
over
parts
the
united
states
one
species
swallow
having
caused
the
decrease
another
species
the
recent
increase
the
missel
thrush
parts
scotland
has
caused
the
decrease
the
song
thrush
how
frequently
hear
one
species
rat
taking
the
place
another
species
under
the
most
different
climates
russia
the
small
asiatic
cockroach
has
everywhere
driven
before
its
great
congener
one
species
charlock
will
supplant
another
and
other
cases
can
dimly
see
why
the
competition
should
most
severe
between
allied
forms
which
fill
nearly
the
same
place
the
economy
nature
but
probably
one
case
could
precisely
say
why
one
species
has
been
victorious
over
another
the
great
battle
life
corollary
the
highest
importance
may
deduced
from
the
foregoing
remarks
namely
that
the
structure
every
organic
being
related
the
most
essential
yet
often
hidden
manner
that
all
other
organic
beings
with
which
comes
into
competition
for
food
residence
from
which
has
escape
which
preys
this
obvious
the
structure
the
teeth
and
talons
the
tiger
and
that
the
legs
and
claws
the
parasite
which
clings
the
hair
the
tiger
body
but
the
beautifully
plumed
seed
the
dandelion
and
the
flattened
and
fringed
legs
the
water
beetle
the
relation
seems
first
confined
the
elements
air
and
water
yet
the
advantage
plumed
seeds
doubt
stands
the
closest
relation
the
land
being
already
thickly
clothed
other
plants
that
the
seeds
may
widely
distributed
and
fall
unoccupied
ground
the
water
beetle
the
structure
its
legs
well
adapted
for
diving
allows
compete
with
other
aquatic
insects
hunt
for
its
own
prey
and
escape
serving
prey
other
animals
the
store
nutriment
laid
within
the
seeds
many
plants
seems
first
sight
have
sort
relation
other
plants
but
from
the
strong
growth
young
plants
produced
from
such
seeds
peas
and
beans
when
sown
the
midst
long
grass
suspect
that
the
chief
use
the
nutriment
the
seed
favour
the
growth
the
young
seedling
whilst
struggling
with
other
plants
growing
vigorously
all
around
look
plant
the
midst
its
range
why
does
not
double
quadruple
its
numbers
know
that
can
perfectly
well
withstand
little
more
heat
cold
dampness
dryness
for
elsewhere
ranges
into
slightly
hotter
colder
damper
drier
districts
this
case
can
clearly
see
that
wished
imagination
give
the
plant
the
power
increasing
number
should
have
give
some
advantage
over
its
competitors
over
the
animals
which
preyed
the
confines
its
geographical
range
change
constitution
with
respect
climate
would
clearly
advantage
our
plant
but
have
reason
believe
that
only
few
plants
animals
range
far
that
they
are
destroyed
the
rigour
the
climate
alone
not
until
reach
the
extreme
confines
life
the
arctic
regions
the
borders
utter
desert
will
competition
cease
the
land
may
extremely
cold
dry
yet
there
will
competition
between
some
few
species
between
the
individuals
the
same
species
for
the
warmest
dampest
spots
hence
also
can
see
that
when
plant
animal
placed
new
country
amongst
new
competitors
though
the
climate
may
exactly
the
same
its
former
home
yet
the
conditions
its
life
will
generally
changed
essential
manner
wished
increase
its
average
numbers
its
new
home
should
have
modify
different
way
what
should
have
done
its
native
country
for
should
have
give
some
advantage
over
different
set
competitors
enemies
good
thus
try
our
imagination
give
any
form
some
advantage
over
another
probably
single
instance
should
know
what
succeed
will
convince
our
ignorance
the
mutual
relations
all
organic
beings
conviction
necessary
seems
difficult
acquire
all
that
can
keep
steadily
mind
that
each
organic
being
striving
increase
geometrical
ratio
that
each
some
period
its
life
during
some
season
the
year
during
each
generation
intervals
has
struggle
for
life
and
suffer
great
destruction
when
reflect
this
struggle
may
console
ourselves
with
the
full
belief
that
the
war
nature
not
incessant
that
fear
felt
that
death
generally
prompt
and
that
the
vigorous
the
healthy
and
the
happy
survive
and
multiply
chapter
natural
selection
natural
selection
its
power
compared
with
man
selection
its
power
characters
trifling
importance
its
power
all
ages
and
both
sexes
sexual
selection
the
generality
intercrosses
between
individuals
the
same
species
circumstances
favourable
and
unfavourable
natural
selection
namely
intercrossing
isolation
number
individuals
slow
action
extinction
caused
natural
selection
divergence
character
related
the
diversity
inhabitants
any
small
area
and
naturalisation
action
natural
selection
through
divergence
character
and
extinction
the
descendants
from
common
parent
explains
the
grouping
all
organic
beings
how
will
the
struggle
for
existence
discussed
too
briefly
the
last
chapter
act
regard
variation
can
the
principle
selection
which
have
seen
potent
the
hands
man
apply
nature
think
shall
see
that
can
act
most
effectually
let
borne
mind
what
endless
number
strange
peculiarities
our
domestic
productions
and
lesser
degree
those
under
nature
vary
and
how
strong
the
hereditary
tendency
under
domestication
may
truly
said
that
the
whole
organisation
becomes
some
degree
plastic
let
borne
mind
how
infinitely
complex
and
close
fitting
are
the
mutual
relations
all
organic
beings
each
other
and
their
physical
conditions
life
can
then
thought
improbable
seeing
that
variations
useful
man
have
undoubtedly
occurred
that
other
variations
useful
some
way
each
being
the
great
and
complex
battle
life
should
sometimes
occur
the
course
thousands
generations
such
occur
can
doubt
remembering
that
many
more
individuals
are
born
than
can
possibly
survive
that
individuals
having
any
advantage
however
slight
over
others
would
have
the
best
chance
surviving
and
procreating
their
kind
the
other
hand
may
feel
sure
that
any
variation
the
least
degree
injurious
would
rigidly
destroyed
this
preservation
favourable
variations
and
the
rejection
injurious
variations
call
natural
selection
variations
neither
useful
nor
injurious
would
not
affected
natural
selection
and
would
left
fluctuating
element
perhaps
see
the
species
called
polymorphic
shall
best
understand
the
probable
course
natural
selection
taking
the
case
country
undergoing
some
physical
change
for
instance
climate
the
proportional
numbers
its
inhabitants
would
almost
immediately
undergo
change
and
some
species
might
become
extinct
may
conclude
from
what
have
seen
the
intimate
and
complex
manner
which
the
inhabitants
each
country
are
bound
together
that
any
change
the
numerical
proportions
some
the
inhabitants
independently
the
change
climate
itself
would
most
seriously
affect
many
the
others
the
country
were
open
its
borders
new
forms
would
certainly
immigrate
and
this
also
would
seriously
disturb
the
relations
some
the
former
inhabitants
let
remembered
how
powerful
the
influence
single
introduced
tree
mammal
has
been
shown
but
the
case
island
country
partly
surrounded
barriers
into
which
new
and
better
adapted
forms
could
not
freely
enter
should
then
have
places
the
economy
nature
which
would
assuredly
better
filled
some
the
original
inhabitants
were
some
manner
modified
for
had
the
area
been
open
immigration
these
same
places
would
have
been
seized
intruders
such
case
every
slight
modification
which
the
course
ages
chanced
arise
and
which
any
way
favoured
the
individuals
any
the
species
better
adapting
them
their
altered
conditions
would
tend
preserved
and
natural
selection
would
thus
have
free
scope
for
the
work
improvement
have
reason
believe
stated
the
first
chapter
that
change
the
conditions
life
specially
acting
the
reproductive
system
causes
increases
variability
and
the
foregoing
case
the
conditions
life
are
supposed
have
undergone
change
and
this
would
manifestly
favourable
natural
selection
giving
better
chance
profitable
variations
occurring
and
unless
profitable
variations
occur
natural
selection
can
nothing
not
that
believe
any
extreme
amount
variability
necessary
man
can
certainly
produce
great
results
adding
any
given
direction
mere
individual
differences
could
nature
but
far
more
easily
from
having
incomparably
longer
time
her
disposal
nor
believe
that
any
great
physical
change
climate
any
unusual
degree
isolation
check
immigration
actually
necessary
produce
new
and
unoccupied
places
for
natural
selection
fill
modifying
and
improving
some
the
varying
inhabitants
for
all
the
inhabitants
each
country
are
struggling
together
with
nicely
balanced
forces
extremely
slight
modifications
the
structure
habits
one
inhabitant
would
often
give
advantage
over
others
and
still
further
modifications
the
same
kind
would
often
still
further
increase
the
advantage
country
can
named
which
all
the
native
inhabitants
are
now
perfectly
adapted
each
other
and
the
physical
conditions
under
which
they
live
that
none
them
could
anyhow
improved
for
all
countries
the
natives
have
been
far
conquered
naturalised
productions
that
they
have
allowed
foreigners
take
firm
possession
the
land
and
foreigners
have
thus
everywhere
beaten
some
the
natives
may
safely
conclude
that
the
natives
might
have
been
modified
with
advantage
have
better
resisted
such
intruders
man
can
produce
and
certainly
has
produced
great
result
his
methodical
and
unconscious
means
selection
what
may
not
nature
effect
man
can
act
only
external
and
visible
characters
nature
cares
nothing
for
appearances
except
far
they
may
useful
any
being
she
can
act
every
internal
organ
every
shade
constitutional
difference
the
whole
machinery
life
man
selects
only
for
his
own
good
nature
only
for
that
the
being
which
she
tends
every
selected
character
fully
exercised
her
and
the
being
placed
under
well
suited
conditions
life
man
keeps
the
natives
many
climates
the
same
country
seldom
exercises
each
selected
character
some
peculiar
and
fitting
manner
feeds
long
and
short
beaked
pigeon
the
same
food
does
not
exercise
long
backed
long
legged
quadruped
any
peculiar
manner
exposes
sheep
with
long
and
short
wool
the
same
climate
does
not
allow
the
most
vigorous
males
struggle
for
the
females
does
not
rigidly
destroy
all
inferior
animals
but
protects
during
each
varying
season
far
lies
his
power
all
his
productions
often
begins
his
selection
some
half
monstrous
form
least
some
modification
prominent
enough
catch
his
eye
plainly
useful
him
under
nature
the
slightest
difference
structure
constitution
may
well
turn
the
nicely
balanced
scale
the
struggle
for
life
and
preserved
how
fleeting
are
the
wishes
and
efforts
man
how
short
his
time
and
consequently
how
poor
will
his
products
compared
with
those
accumulated
nature
during
whole
geological
periods
can
wonder
then
that
nature
productions
should
far
truer
character
than
man
productions
that
they
should
infinitely
better
adapted
the
most
complex
conditions
life
and
should
plainly
bear
the
stamp
far
higher
workmanship
may
said
that
natural
selection
daily
and
hourly
scrutinising
throughout
the
world
every
variation
even
the
slightest
rejecting
that
which
bad
preserving
and
adding
all
that
good
silently
and
insensibly
working
whenever
and
wherever
opportunity
offers
the
improvement
each
organic
being
relation
its
organic
and
inorganic
conditions
life
see
nothing
these
slow
changes
progress
until
the
hand
time
has
marked
the
long
lapse
ages
and
then
imperfect
our
view
into
long
past
geological
ages
that
only
see
that
the
forms
life
are
now
different
from
what
they
formerly
were
although
natural
selection
can
act
only
through
and
for
the
good
each
being
yet
characters
and
structures
which
are
apt
consider
very
trifling
importance
may
thus
acted
when
see
leaf
eating
insects
green
and
bark
feeders
mottled
grey
the
alpine
ptarmigan
white
winter
the
red
grouse
the
colour
heather
and
the
black
grouse
that
peaty
earth
must
believe
that
these
tints
are
service
these
birds
and
insects
preserving
them
from
danger
grouse
not
destroyed
some
period
their
lives
would
increase
countless
numbers
they
are
known
suffer
largely
from
birds
prey
and
hawks
are
guided
eyesight
their
prey
much
that
parts
the
continent
persons
are
warned
not
keep
white
pigeons
being
the
most
liable
destruction
hence
can
see
reason
doubt
that
natural
selection
might
most
effective
giving
the
proper
colour
each
kind
grouse
and
keeping
that
colour
when
once
acquired
true
and
constant
nor
ought
think
that
the
occasional
destruction
animal
any
particular
colour
would
produce
little
effect
should
remember
how
essential
flock
white
sheep
destroy
every
lamb
with
the
faintest
trace
black
plants
the
down
the
fruit
and
the
colour
the
flesh
are
considered
botanists
characters
the
most
trifling
importance
yet
hear
from
excellent
horticulturist
downing
that
the
united
states
smooth
skinned
fruits
suffer
far
more
from
beetle
curculio
than
those
with
down
that
purple
plums
suffer
far
more
from
certain
disease
than
yellow
plums
whereas
another
disease
attacks
yellow
fleshed
peaches
far
more
than
those
with
other
coloured
flesh
with
all
the
aids
art
these
slight
differences
make
great
difference
cultivating
the
several
varieties
assuredly
state
nature
where
the
trees
would
have
struggle
with
other
trees
and
with
host
enemies
such
differences
would
effectually
settle
which
variety
whether
smooth
downy
yellow
purple
fleshed
fruit
should
succeed
looking
many
small
points
difference
between
species
which
far
our
ignorance
permits
judge
seem
quite
unimportant
must
not
forget
that
climate
food
etc
probably
produce
some
slight
and
direct
effect
however
far
more
necessary
bear
mind
that
there
are
many
unknown
laws
correlation
growth
which
when
one
part
the
organisation
modified
through
variation
and
the
modifications
are
accumulated
natural
selection
for
the
good
the
being
will
cause
other
modifications
often
the
most
unexpected
nature
see
that
those
variations
which
under
domestication
appear
any
particular
period
life
tend
reappear
the
offspring
the
same
period
for
instance
the
seeds
the
many
varieties
our
culinary
and
agricultural
plants
the
caterpillar
and
cocoon
stages
the
varieties
the
silkworm
the
eggs
poultry
and
the
colour
the
down
their
chickens
the
horns
our
sheep
and
cattle
when
nearly
adult
state
nature
natural
selection
will
enabled
act
and
modify
organic
beings
any
age
the
accumulation
profitable
variations
that
age
and
their
inheritance
corresponding
age
profit
plant
have
its
seeds
more
and
more
widely
disseminated
the
wind
can
see
greater
difficulty
this
being
effected
through
natural
selection
than
the
cotton
planter
increasing
and
improving
selection
the
down
the
pods
his
cotton
trees
natural
selection
may
modify
and
adapt
the
larva
insect
score
contingencies
wholly
different
from
those
which
concern
the
mature
insect
these
modifications
will
doubt
affect
through
the
laws
correlation
the
structure
the
adult
and
probably
the
case
those
insects
which
live
only
for
few
hours
and
which
never
feed
large
part
their
structure
merely
the
correlated
result
successive
changes
the
structure
their
larvæ
conversely
modifications
the
adult
will
probably
often
affect
the
structure
the
larva
but
all
cases
natural
selection
will
ensure
that
modifications
consequent
other
modifications
different
period
life
shall
not
the
least
degree
injurious
for
they
became
they
would
cause
the
extinction
the
species
natural
selection
will
modify
the
structure
the
young
relation
the
parent
and
the
parent
relation
the
young
social
animals
will
adapt
the
structure
each
individual
for
the
benefit
the
community
each
consequence
profits
the
selected
change
what
natural
selection
cannot
modify
the
structure
one
species
without
giving
any
advantage
for
the
good
another
species
and
though
statements
this
effect
may
found
works
natural
history
cannot
find
one
case
which
will
bear
investigation
structure
used
only
once
animal
whole
life
high
importance
might
modified
any
extent
natural
selection
for
instance
the
great
jaws
possessed
certain
insects
and
used
exclusively
for
opening
the
cocoon
the
hard
tip
the
beak
nestling
birds
used
for
breaking
the
egg
has
been
asserted
that
the
best
short
beaked
tumbler
pigeons
more
perish
the
egg
than
are
able
get
out
that
fanciers
assist
the
act
hatching
now
nature
had
make
the
beak
full
grown
pigeon
very
short
for
the
bird
own
advantage
the
process
modification
would
very
slow
and
there
would
simultaneously
the
most
rigorous
selection
the
young
birds
within
the
egg
which
had
the
most
powerful
and
hardest
beaks
for
all
with
weak
beaks
would
inevitably
perish
more
delicate
and
more
easily
broken
shells
might
selected
the
thickness
the
shell
being
known
vary
like
every
other
structure
sexual
selection
inasmuch
peculiarities
often
appear
under
domestication
one
sex
and
become
hereditarily
attached
that
sex
the
same
fact
probably
occurs
under
nature
and
natural
selection
will
able
modify
one
sex
its
functional
relations
the
other
sex
relation
wholly
different
habits
life
the
two
sexes
sometimes
the
case
with
insects
and
this
leads
say
few
words
what
call
sexual
selection
this
depends
not
struggle
for
existence
but
struggle
between
the
males
for
possession
the
females
the
result
not
death
the
unsuccessful
competitor
but
few
offspring
sexual
selection
therefore
less
rigorous
than
natural
selection
generally
the
most
vigorous
males
those
which
are
best
fitted
for
their
places
nature
will
leave
most
progeny
but
many
cases
victory
will
depend
not
general
vigour
but
having
special
weapons
confined
the
male
sex
hornless
stag
spurless
cock
would
have
poor
chance
leaving
offspring
sexual
selection
always
allowing
the
victor
breed
might
surely
give
indomitable
courage
length
the
spur
and
strength
the
wing
strike
the
spurred
leg
well
the
brutal
cock
fighter
who
knows
well
that
can
improve
his
breed
careful
selection
the
best
cocks
how
low
the
scale
nature
this
law
battle
descends
know
not
male
alligators
have
been
described
fighting
bellowing
and
whirling
round
like
indians
war
dance
for
the
possession
the
females
male
salmons
have
been
seen
fighting
all
day
long
male
stag
beetles
often
bear
wounds
from
the
huge
mandibles
other
males
the
war
perhaps
severest
between
the
males
polygamous
animals
and
these
seem
oftenest
provided
with
special
weapons
the
males
carnivorous
animals
are
already
well
armed
though
them
and
others
special
means
defence
may
given
through
means
sexual
selection
the
mane
the
lion
the
shoulder
pad
the
boar
and
the
hooked
jaw
the
male
salmon
for
the
shield
may
important
for
victory
the
sword
spear
amongst
birds
the
contest
often
more
peaceful
character
all
those
who
have
attended
the
subject
believe
that
there
the
severest
rivalry
between
the
males
many
species
attract
singing
the
females
the
rock
thrush
guiana
birds
paradise
and
some
others
congregate
and
successive
males
display
their
gorgeous
plumage
and
perform
strange
antics
before
the
females
which
standing
spectators
last
choose
the
most
attractive
partner
those
who
have
closely
attended
birds
confinement
well
know
that
they
often
take
individual
preferences
and
dislikes
thus
sir
heron
has
described
how
one
pied
peacock
was
eminently
attractive
all
his
hen
birds
may
appear
childish
attribute
any
effect
such
apparently
weak
means
cannot
here
enter
the
details
necessary
support
this
view
but
man
can
short
time
give
elegant
carriage
and
beauty
his
bantams
according
his
standard
beauty
can
see
good
reason
doubt
that
female
birds
selecting
during
thousands
generations
the
most
melodious
beautiful
males
according
their
standard
beauty
might
produce
marked
effect
strongly
suspect
that
some
well
known
laws
with
respect
the
plumage
male
and
female
birds
comparison
with
the
plumage
the
young
can
explained
the
view
plumage
having
been
chiefly
modified
sexual
selection
acting
when
the
birds
have
come
the
breeding
age
during
the
breeding
season
the
modifications
thus
produced
being
inherited
corresponding
ages
seasons
either
the
males
alone
the
males
and
females
but
have
not
space
here
enter
this
subject
thus
believe
that
when
the
males
and
females
any
animal
have
the
same
general
habits
life
but
differ
structure
colour
ornament
such
differences
have
been
mainly
caused
sexual
selection
that
individual
males
have
had
successive
generations
some
slight
advantage
over
other
males
their
weapons
means
defence
charms
and
have
transmitted
these
advantages
their
male
offspring
yet
would
not
wish
attribute
all
such
sexual
differences
this
agency
for
see
peculiarities
arising
and
becoming
attached
the
male
sex
our
domestic
animals
the
wattle
male
carriers
horn
like
protuberances
the
cocks
certain
fowls
etc
which
cannot
believe
either
useful
the
males
battle
attractive
the
females
see
analogous
cases
under
nature
for
instance
the
tuft
hair
the
breast
the
turkey
cock
which
can
hardly
either
useful
ornamental
this
bird
indeed
had
the
tuft
appeared
under
domestication
would
have
been
called
monstrosity
illustrations
the
action
natural
selection
order
make
clear
how
believe
natural
selection
acts
must
beg
permission
give
one
two
imaginary
illustrations
let
take
the
case
wolf
which
preys
various
animals
securing
some
craft
some
strength
and
some
fleetness
and
let
suppose
that
the
fleetest
prey
deer
for
instance
had
from
any
change
the
country
increased
numbers
that
other
prey
had
decreased
numbers
during
that
season
the
year
when
the
wolf
hardest
pressed
for
food
can
under
such
circumstances
see
reason
doubt
that
the
swiftest
and
slimmest
wolves
would
have
the
best
chance
surviving
and
preserved
selected
provided
always
that
they
retained
strength
master
their
prey
this
some
other
period
the
year
when
they
might
compelled
prey
other
animals
can
see
more
reason
doubt
this
than
that
man
can
improve
the
fleetness
his
greyhounds
careful
and
methodical
selection
that
unconscious
selection
which
results
from
each
man
trying
keep
the
best
dogs
without
any
thought
modifying
the
breed
even
without
any
change
the
proportional
numbers
the
animals
which
our
wolf
preyed
cub
might
born
with
innate
tendency
pursue
certain
kinds
prey
nor
can
this
thought
very
improbable
for
often
observe
great
differences
the
natural
tendencies
our
domestic
animals
one
cat
for
instance
taking
catch
rats
another
mice
one
cat
according
john
bringing
home
winged
game
another
hares
rabbits
and
another
hunting
marshy
ground
and
almost
nightly
catching
woodcocks
snipes
the
tendency
catch
rats
rather
than
mice
known
inherited
now
any
slight
innate
change
habit
structure
benefited
individual
wolf
would
have
the
best
chance
surviving
and
leaving
offspring
some
its
young
would
probably
inherit
the
same
habits
structure
and
the
repetition
this
process
new
variety
might
formed
which
would
either
supplant
coexist
with
the
parent
form
wolf
again
the
wolves
inhabiting
mountainous
district
and
those
frequenting
the
lowlands
would
naturally
forced
hunt
different
prey
and
from
the
continued
preservation
the
individuals
best
fitted
for
the
two
sites
two
varieties
might
slowly
formed
these
varieties
would
cross
and
blend
where
they
met
but
this
subject
intercrossing
shall
soon
have
return
may
add
that
according
pierce
there
are
two
varieties
the
wolf
inhabiting
the
catskill
mountains
the
united
states
one
with
light
greyhound
like
form
which
pursues
deer
and
the
other
more
bulky
with
shorter
legs
which
more
frequently
attacks
the
shepherd
flocks
let
now
take
more
complex
case
certain
plants
excrete
sweet
juice
apparently
for
the
sake
eliminating
something
injurious
from
their
sap
this
effected
glands
the
base
the
stipules
some
leguminosæ
and
the
back
the
leaf
the
common
laurel
this
juice
though
small
quantity
greedily
sought
insects
let
now
suppose
little
sweet
juice
nectar
excreted
the
inner
bases
the
petals
flower
this
case
insects
seeking
the
nectar
would
get
dusted
with
pollen
and
would
certainly
often
transport
the
pollen
from
one
flower
the
stigma
another
flower
the
flowers
two
distinct
individuals
the
same
species
would
thus
get
crossed
and
the
act
crossing
have
good
reason
believe
will
hereafter
more
fully
alluded
would
produce
very
vigorous
seedlings
which
consequently
would
have
the
best
chance
flourishing
and
surviving
some
these
seedlings
would
probably
inherit
the
nectar
excreting
power
those
individual
flowers
which
had
the
largest
glands
nectaries
and
which
excreted
most
nectar
would
oftenest
visited
insects
and
would
oftenest
crossed
and
the
long
run
would
gain
the
upper
hand
those
flowers
also
which
had
their
stamens
and
pistils
placed
relation
the
size
and
habits
the
particular
insects
which
visited
them
favour
any
degree
the
transportal
their
pollen
from
flower
flower
would
likewise
favoured
selected
might
have
taken
the
case
insects
visiting
flowers
for
the
sake
collecting
pollen
instead
nectar
and
pollen
formed
for
the
sole
object
fertilisation
its
destruction
appears
simple
loss
the
plant
yet
little
pollen
were
carried
first
occasionally
and
then
habitually
the
pollen
devouring
insects
from
flower
flower
and
cross
thus
effected
although
nine
tenths
the
pollen
were
destroyed
might
still
great
gain
the
plant
and
those
individuals
which
produced
more
and
more
pollen
and
had
larger
and
larger
anthers
would
selected
when
our
plant
this
process
the
continued
preservation
natural
selection
more
and
more
attractive
flowers
had
been
rendered
highly
attractive
insects
they
would
unintentionally
their
part
regularly
carry
pollen
from
flower
flower
and
that
they
can
most
effectually
this
could
easily
show
many
striking
instances
will
give
only
one
not
very
striking
case
but
likewise
illustrating
one
step
the
separation
the
sexes
plants
presently
alluded
some
holly
trees
bear
only
male
flowers
which
have
four
stamens
producing
rather
small
quantity
pollen
and
rudimentary
pistil
other
holly
trees
bear
only
female
flowers
these
have
full
sized
pistil
and
four
stamens
with
shrivelled
anthers
which
not
grain
pollen
can
detected
having
found
female
tree
exactly
sixty
yards
from
male
tree
put
the
stigmas
twenty
flowers
taken
from
different
branches
under
the
microscope
and
all
without
exception
there
were
pollen
grains
and
some
profusion
pollen
the
wind
had
set
for
several
days
from
the
female
the
male
tree
the
pollen
could
not
thus
have
been
carried
the
weather
had
been
cold
and
boisterous
and
therefore
not
favourable
bees
nevertheless
every
female
flower
which
examined
had
been
effectually
fertilised
the
bees
accidentally
dusted
with
pollen
having
flown
from
tree
tree
search
nectar
but
return
our
imaginary
case
soon
the
plant
had
been
rendered
highly
attractive
insects
that
pollen
was
regularly
carried
from
flower
flower
another
process
might
commence
naturalist
doubts
the
advantage
what
has
been
called
the
physiological
division
labour
hence
may
believe
that
would
advantageous
plant
produce
stamens
alone
one
flower
one
whole
plant
and
pistils
alone
another
flower
another
plant
plants
under
culture
and
placed
under
new
conditions
life
sometimes
the
male
organs
and
sometimes
the
female
organs
become
more
less
impotent
now
suppose
this
occur
ever
slight
degree
under
nature
then
pollen
already
carried
regularly
from
flower
flower
and
more
complete
separation
the
sexes
our
plant
would
advantageous
the
principle
the
division
labour
individuals
with
this
tendency
more
and
more
increased
would
continually
favoured
selected
until
last
complete
separation
the
sexes
would
effected
let
now
turn
the
nectar
feeding
insects
our
imaginary
case
may
suppose
the
plant
which
have
been
slowly
increasing
the
nectar
continued
selection
common
plant
and
that
certain
insects
depended
main
part
its
nectar
for
food
could
give
many
facts
showing
how
anxious
bees
are
save
time
for
instance
their
habit
cutting
holes
and
sucking
the
nectar
the
bases
certain
flowers
which
they
can
with
very
little
more
trouble
enter
the
mouth
bearing
such
facts
mind
can
see
reason
doubt
that
accidental
deviation
the
size
and
form
the
body
the
curvature
and
length
the
proboscis
etc
far
too
slight
appreciated
might
profit
bee
other
insect
that
individual
characterised
would
able
obtain
its
food
more
quickly
and
have
better
chance
living
and
leaving
descendants
its
descendants
would
probably
inherit
tendency
similar
slight
deviation
structure
the
tubes
the
corollas
the
common
red
and
incarnate
clovers
trifolium
pratense
and
incarnatum
not
hasty
glance
appear
differ
length
yet
the
hive
bee
can
easily
suck
the
nectar
out
the
incarnate
clover
but
not
out
the
common
red
clover
which
visited
humble
bees
alone
that
whole
fields
the
red
clover
offer
vain
abundant
supply
precious
nectar
the
hive
bee
thus
might
great
advantage
the
hive
bee
have
slightly
longer
differently
constructed
proboscis
the
other
hand
have
found
experiment
that
the
fertility
clover
greatly
depends
bees
visiting
and
moving
parts
the
corolla
push
the
pollen
the
stigmatic
surface
hence
again
humble
bees
were
become
rare
any
country
might
great
advantage
the
red
clover
have
shorter
more
deeply
divided
tube
its
corolla
that
the
hive
bee
could
visit
its
flowers
thus
can
understand
how
flower
and
bee
might
slowly
become
either
simultaneously
one
after
the
other
modified
and
adapted
the
most
perfect
manner
each
other
the
continued
preservation
individuals
presenting
mutual
and
slightly
favourable
deviations
structure
well
aware
that
this
doctrine
natural
selection
exemplified
the
above
imaginary
instances
open
the
same
objections
which
were
first
urged
against
sir
charles
lyell
noble
views
the
modern
changes
the
earth
illustrative
geology
but
now
very
seldom
hear
the
action
for
instance
the
coast
waves
called
trifling
and
insignificant
cause
when
applied
the
excavation
gigantic
valleys
the
formation
the
longest
lines
inland
cliffs
natural
selection
can
act
only
the
preservation
and
accumulation
infinitesimally
small
inherited
modifications
each
profitable
the
preserved
being
and
modern
geology
has
almost
banished
such
views
the
excavation
great
valley
single
diluvial
wave
will
natural
selection
true
principle
banish
the
belief
the
continued
creation
new
organic
beings
any
great
and
sudden
modification
their
structure
the
intercrossing
individuals
must
here
introduce
short
digression
the
case
animals
and
plants
with
separated
sexes
course
obvious
that
two
individuals
must
always
unite
for
each
birth
but
the
case
hermaphrodites
this
far
from
obvious
nevertheless
strongly
inclined
believe
that
with
all
hermaphrodites
two
individuals
either
occasionally
habitually
concur
for
the
reproduction
their
kind
this
view
may
add
was
first
suggested
andrew
knight
shall
presently
see
its
importance
but
must
here
treat
the
subject
with
extreme
brevity
though
have
the
materials
prepared
for
ample
discussion
all
vertebrate
animals
all
insects
and
some
other
large
groups
animals
pair
for
each
birth
modern
research
has
much
diminished
the
number
supposed
hermaphrodites
and
real
hermaphrodites
large
number
pair
that
two
individuals
regularly
unite
for
reproduction
which
all
that
concerns
but
still
there
are
many
hermaphrodite
animals
which
certainly
not
habitually
pair
and
vast
majority
plants
are
hermaphrodites
what
reason
may
asked
there
for
supposing
these
cases
that
two
individuals
ever
concur
reproduction
impossible
here
enter
details
must
trust
some
general
considerations
alone
the
first
place
have
collected
large
body
facts
showing
accordance
with
the
almost
universal
belief
breeders
that
with
animals
and
plants
cross
between
different
varieties
between
individuals
the
same
variety
but
another
strain
gives
vigour
and
fertility
the
offspring
and
the
other
hand
that
close
interbreeding
diminishes
vigour
and
fertility
that
these
facts
alone
incline
believe
that
general
law
nature
utterly
ignorant
though
the
meaning
the
law
that
organic
being
self
fertilises
itself
for
eternity
generations
but
that
cross
with
another
individual
occasionally
perhaps
very
long
intervals
indispensable
the
belief
that
this
law
nature
can
think
understand
several
large
classes
facts
such
the
following
which
any
other
view
are
inexplicable
every
hybridizer
knows
how
unfavourable
exposure
wet
the
fertilisation
flower
yet
what
multitude
flowers
have
their
anthers
and
stigmas
fully
exposed
the
weather
but
occasional
cross
indispensable
the
fullest
freedom
for
the
entrance
pollen
from
another
individual
will
explain
this
state
exposure
more
especially
the
plant
own
anthers
and
pistil
generally
stand
close
together
that
self
fertilisation
seems
almost
inevitable
many
flowers
the
other
hand
have
their
organs
fructification
closely
enclosed
the
great
papilionaceous
pea
family
but
several
perhaps
all
such
flowers
there
very
curious
adaptation
between
the
structure
the
flower
and
the
manner
which
bees
suck
the
nectar
for
doing
this
they
either
push
the
flower
own
pollen
the
stigma
bring
pollen
from
another
flower
necessary
are
the
visits
bees
papilionaceous
flowers
that
have
found
experiments
published
elsewhere
that
their
fertility
greatly
diminished
these
visits
prevented
now
scarcely
possible
that
bees
should
fly
from
flower
flower
and
not
carry
pollen
from
one
the
other
the
great
good
believe
the
plant
bees
will
act
like
camel
hair
pencil
and
quite
sufficient
just
touch
the
anthers
one
flower
and
then
the
stigma
another
with
the
same
brush
ensure
fertilisation
but
must
not
supposed
that
bees
would
thus
produce
multitude
hybrids
between
distinct
species
for
you
bring
the
same
brush
plant
own
pollen
and
pollen
from
another
species
the
former
will
have
such
prepotent
effect
that
will
invariably
and
completely
destroy
has
been
shown
gärtner
any
influence
from
the
foreign
pollen
when
the
stamens
flower
suddenly
spring
towards
the
pistil
slowly
move
one
after
the
other
towards
the
contrivance
seems
adapted
solely
ensure
self
fertilisation
and
doubt
useful
for
this
end
but
the
agency
insects
often
required
cause
the
stamens
spring
forward
kölreuter
has
shown
the
case
with
the
barberry
and
curiously
this
very
genus
which
seems
have
special
contrivance
for
self
fertilisation
well
known
that
very
closely
allied
forms
varieties
are
planted
near
each
other
hardly
possible
raise
pure
seedlings
largely
they
naturally
cross
many
other
cases
far
from
there
being
any
aids
for
self
fertilisation
there
are
special
contrivances
could
show
from
the
writings
sprengel
and
from
own
observations
which
effectually
prevent
the
stigma
receiving
pollen
from
its
own
flower
for
instance
lobelia
fulgens
there
really
beautiful
and
elaborate
contrivance
which
every
one
the
infinitely
numerous
pollen
granules
are
swept
out
the
conjoined
anthers
each
flower
before
the
stigma
that
individual
flower
ready
receive
them
and
this
flower
never
visited
least
garden
insects
never
sets
seed
though
placing
pollen
from
one
flower
the
stigma
another
raised
plenty
seedlings
and
whilst
another
species
lobelia
growing
close
which
visited
bees
seeds
freely
very
many
other
cases
though
there
special
mechanical
contrivance
prevent
the
stigma
flower
receiving
its
own
pollen
yet
sprengel
has
shown
and
can
confirm
either
the
anthers
burst
before
the
stigma
ready
for
fertilisation
the
stigma
ready
before
the
pollen
that
flower
ready
that
these
plants
have
fact
separated
sexes
and
must
habitually
crossed
how
strange
are
these
facts
how
strange
that
the
pollen
and
stigmatic
surface
the
same
flower
though
placed
close
together
for
the
very
purpose
self
fertilisation
should
many
cases
mutually
useless
each
other
how
simply
are
these
facts
explained
the
view
occasional
cross
with
distinct
individual
being
advantageous
indispensable
several
varieties
the
cabbage
radish
onion
and
some
other
plants
allowed
seed
near
each
other
large
majority
have
found
the
seedlings
thus
raised
will
turn
out
mongrels
for
instance
raised
233
seedling
cabbages
from
some
plants
different
varieties
growing
near
each
other
and
these
only
were
true
their
kind
and
some
even
these
were
not
perfectly
true
yet
the
pistil
each
cabbage
flower
surrounded
not
only
its
own
six
stamens
but
those
the
many
other
flowers
the
same
plant
how
then
comes
that
such
vast
number
the
seedlings
are
mongrelized
suspect
that
must
arise
from
the
pollen
distinct
variety
having
prepotent
effect
over
flower
own
pollen
and
that
this
part
the
general
law
good
being
derived
from
the
intercrossing
distinct
individuals
the
same
species
when
distinct
species
are
crossed
the
case
directly
the
reverse
for
plant
own
pollen
always
prepotent
over
foreign
pollen
but
this
subject
shall
return
future
chapter
the
case
gigantic
tree
covered
with
innumerable
flowers
may
objected
that
pollen
could
seldom
carried
from
tree
tree
and
most
only
from
flower
flower
the
same
tree
and
that
flowers
the
same
tree
can
considered
distinct
individuals
only
limited
sense
believe
this
objection
valid
but
that
nature
has
largely
provided
against
giving
trees
strong
tendency
bear
flowers
with
separated
sexes
when
the
sexes
are
separated
although
the
male
and
female
flowers
may
produced
the
same
tree
can
see
that
pollen
must
regularly
carried
from
flower
flower
and
this
will
give
better
chance
pollen
being
occasionally
carried
from
tree
tree
that
trees
belonging
all
orders
have
their
sexes
more
often
separated
than
other
plants
find
the
case
this
country
and
request
hooker
tabulated
the
trees
new
zealand
and
asa
gray
those
the
united
states
and
the
result
was
anticipated
the
other
hand
hooker
has
recently
informed
that
finds
that
the
rule
does
not
hold
australia
and
have
made
these
few
remarks
the
sexes
trees
simply
call
attention
the
subject
turning
for
very
brief
space
animals
the
land
there
are
some
hermaphrodites
land
mollusca
and
earth
worms
but
these
all
pair
yet
have
not
found
single
case
terrestrial
animal
which
fertilises
itself
can
understand
this
remarkable
fact
which
offers
strong
contrast
with
terrestrial
plants
the
view
occasional
cross
being
indispensable
considering
the
medium
which
terrestrial
animals
live
and
the
nature
the
fertilising
element
for
know
means
analogous
the
action
insects
and
the
wind
the
case
plants
which
occasional
cross
could
effected
with
terrestrial
animals
without
the
concurrence
two
individuals
aquatic
animals
there
are
many
self
fertilising
hermaphrodites
but
here
currents
the
water
offer
obvious
means
for
occasional
cross
and
the
case
flowers
have
yet
failed
after
consultation
with
one
the
highest
authorities
namely
professor
huxley
discover
single
case
hermaphrodite
animal
with
the
organs
reproduction
perfectly
enclosed
within
the
body
that
access
from
without
and
the
occasional
influence
distinct
individual
can
shown
physically
impossible
cirripedes
long
appeared
present
case
very
great
difficulty
under
this
point
view
but
have
been
enabled
fortunate
chance
elsewhere
prove
that
two
individuals
though
both
are
self
fertilising
hermaphrodites
sometimes
cross
must
have
struck
most
naturalists
strange
anomaly
that
the
case
both
animals
and
plants
species
the
same
family
and
even
the
same
genus
though
agreeing
closely
with
each
other
almost
their
whole
organisation
yet
are
not
rarely
some
them
hermaphrodites
and
some
them
unisexual
but
fact
all
hermaphrodites
occasionally
intercross
with
other
individuals
the
difference
between
hermaphrodites
and
unisexual
species
far
function
concerned
becomes
very
small
from
these
several
considerations
and
from
the
many
special
facts
which
have
collected
but
which
not
here
able
give
strongly
inclined
suspect
that
both
the
vegetable
and
animal
kingdoms
occasional
intercross
with
distinct
individual
law
nature
well
aware
that
there
are
this
view
many
cases
difficulty
some
which
trying
investigate
finally
then
may
conclude
that
many
organic
beings
cross
between
two
individuals
obvious
necessity
for
each
birth
many
others
occurs
perhaps
only
long
intervals
but
none
suspect
can
self
fertilisation
for
perpetuity
circumstances
favourable
natural
selection
this
extremely
intricate
subject
large
amount
inheritable
and
diversified
variability
favourable
but
believe
mere
individual
differences
suffice
for
the
work
large
number
individuals
giving
better
chance
for
the
appearance
within
any
given
period
profitable
variations
will
compensate
for
lesser
amount
variability
each
individual
and
believe
extremely
important
element
success
though
nature
grants
vast
periods
time
for
the
work
natural
selection
she
does
not
grant
indefinite
period
for
all
organic
beings
are
striving
may
said
seize
each
place
the
economy
nature
any
one
species
does
not
become
modified
and
improved
corresponding
degree
with
its
competitors
will
soon
exterminated
man
methodical
selection
breeder
selects
for
some
definite
object
and
free
intercrossing
will
wholly
stop
his
work
but
when
many
men
without
intending
alter
the
breed
have
nearly
common
standard
perfection
and
all
try
get
and
breed
from
the
best
animals
much
improvement
and
modification
surely
but
slowly
follow
from
this
unconscious
process
selection
notwithstanding
large
amount
crossing
with
inferior
animals
thus
will
nature
for
within
confined
area
with
some
place
its
polity
not
perfectly
occupied
might
natural
selection
will
always
tend
preserve
all
the
individuals
varying
the
right
direction
though
different
degrees
better
fill
the
unoccupied
place
but
the
area
large
its
several
districts
will
almost
certainly
present
different
conditions
life
and
then
natural
selection
modifying
and
improving
species
the
several
districts
there
will
intercrossing
with
the
other
individuals
the
same
species
the
confines
each
and
this
case
the
effects
intercrossing
can
hardly
counterbalanced
natural
selection
always
tending
modify
all
the
individuals
each
district
exactly
the
same
manner
the
conditions
each
for
continuous
area
the
conditions
will
generally
graduate
away
insensibly
from
one
district
another
the
intercrossing
will
most
affect
those
animals
which
unite
for
each
birth
which
wander
much
and
which
not
breed
very
quick
rate
hence
animals
this
nature
for
instance
birds
varieties
will
generally
confined
separated
countries
and
this
believe
the
case
hermaphrodite
organisms
which
cross
only
occasionally
and
likewise
animals
which
unite
for
each
birth
but
which
wander
little
and
which
can
increase
very
rapid
rate
new
and
improved
variety
might
quickly
formed
any
one
spot
and
might
there
maintain
itself
body
that
whatever
intercrossing
took
place
would
chiefly
between
the
individuals
the
same
new
variety
local
variety
when
once
thus
formed
might
subsequently
slowly
spread
other
districts
the
above
principle
nurserymen
always
prefer
getting
seed
from
large
body
plants
the
same
variety
the
chance
intercrossing
with
other
varieties
thus
lessened
even
the
case
slow
breeding
animals
which
unite
for
each
birth
must
not
overrate
the
effects
intercrosses
retarding
natural
selection
for
can
bring
considerable
catalogue
facts
showing
that
within
the
same
area
varieties
the
same
animal
can
long
remain
distinct
from
haunting
different
stations
from
breeding
slightly
different
seasons
from
varieties
the
same
kind
preferring
pair
together
intercrossing
plays
very
important
part
nature
keeping
the
individuals
the
same
species
the
same
variety
true
and
uniform
character
will
obviously
thus
act
far
more
efficiently
with
those
animals
which
unite
for
each
birth
but
have
already
attempted
show
that
have
reason
believe
that
occasional
intercrosses
take
place
with
all
animals
and
with
all
plants
even
these
take
place
only
long
intervals
convinced
that
the
young
thus
produced
will
gain
much
vigour
and
fertility
over
the
offspring
from
long
continued
self
fertilisation
that
they
will
have
better
chance
surviving
and
propagating
their
kind
and
thus
the
long
run
the
influence
intercrosses
even
rare
intervals
will
great
there
exist
organic
beings
which
never
intercross
uniformity
character
can
retained
amongst
them
long
their
conditions
life
remain
the
same
only
through
the
principle
inheritance
and
through
natural
selection
destroying
any
which
depart
from
the
proper
type
but
their
conditions
life
change
and
they
undergo
modification
uniformity
character
can
given
their
modified
offspring
solely
natural
selection
preserving
the
same
favourable
variations
isolation
also
important
element
the
process
natural
selection
confined
isolated
area
not
very
large
the
organic
and
inorganic
conditions
life
will
generally
great
degree
uniform
that
natural
selection
will
tend
modify
all
the
individuals
varying
species
throughout
the
area
the
same
manner
relation
the
same
conditions
intercrosses
also
with
the
individuals
the
same
species
which
otherwise
would
have
inhabited
the
surrounding
and
differently
circumstanced
districts
will
prevented
but
isolation
probably
acts
more
efficiently
checking
the
immigration
better
adapted
organisms
after
any
physical
change
such
climate
elevation
the
land
etc
and
thus
new
places
the
natural
economy
the
country
are
left
open
for
the
old
inhabitants
struggle
for
and
become
adapted
through
modifications
their
structure
and
constitution
lastly
isolation
checking
immigration
and
consequently
competition
will
give
time
for
any
new
variety
slowly
improved
and
this
may
sometimes
importance
the
production
new
species
however
isolated
area
very
small
either
from
being
surrounded
barriers
from
having
very
peculiar
physical
conditions
the
total
number
the
individuals
supported
will
necessarily
very
small
and
fewness
individuals
will
greatly
retard
the
production
new
species
through
natural
selection
decreasing
the
chance
the
appearance
favourable
variations
turn
nature
test
the
truth
these
remarks
and
look
any
small
isolated
area
such
oceanic
island
although
the
total
number
the
species
inhabiting
will
found
small
shall
see
our
chapter
geographical
distribution
yet
these
species
very
large
proportion
are
endemic
that
have
been
produced
there
and
nowhere
else
hence
oceanic
island
first
sight
seems
have
been
highly
favourable
for
the
production
new
species
but
may
thus
greatly
deceive
ourselves
for
ascertain
whether
small
isolated
area
large
open
area
like
continent
has
been
most
favourable
for
the
production
new
organic
forms
ought
make
the
comparison
within
equal
times
and
this
are
incapable
doing
although
not
doubt
that
isolation
considerable
importance
the
production
new
species
the
whole
inclined
believe
that
largeness
area
more
importance
more
especially
the
production
species
which
will
prove
capable
enduring
for
long
period
and
spreading
widely
throughout
great
and
open
area
not
only
will
there
better
chance
favourable
variations
arising
from
the
large
number
individuals
the
same
species
there
supported
but
the
conditions
life
are
infinitely
complex
from
the
large
number
already
existing
species
and
some
these
many
species
become
modified
and
improved
others
will
have
improved
corresponding
degree
they
will
exterminated
each
new
form
also
soon
has
been
much
improved
will
able
spread
over
the
open
and
continuous
area
and
will
thus
come
into
competition
with
many
others
hence
more
new
places
will
formed
and
the
competition
fill
them
will
more
severe
large
than
small
and
isolated
area
moreover
great
areas
though
now
continuous
owing
oscillations
level
will
often
have
recently
existed
broken
condition
that
the
good
effects
isolation
will
generally
certain
extent
have
concurred
finally
conclude
that
although
small
isolated
areas
probably
have
been
some
respects
highly
favourable
for
the
production
new
species
yet
that
the
course
modification
will
generally
have
been
more
rapid
large
areas
and
what
more
important
that
the
new
forms
produced
large
areas
which
already
have
been
victorious
over
many
competitors
will
those
that
will
spread
most
widely
will
give
rise
most
new
varieties
and
species
and
will
thus
play
important
part
the
changing
history
the
organic
world
can
perhaps
these
views
understand
some
facts
which
will
again
alluded
our
chapter
geographical
distribution
for
instance
that
the
productions
the
smaller
continent
australia
have
formerly
yielded
and
apparently
are
now
yielding
before
those
the
larger
europæo
asiatic
area
thus
also
that
continental
productions
have
everywhere
become
largely
naturalised
islands
small
island
the
race
for
life
will
have
been
less
severe
and
there
will
have
been
less
modification
and
less
extermination
hence
perhaps
comes
that
the
flora
madeira
according
oswald
heer
resembles
the
extinct
tertiary
flora
europe
all
fresh
water
basins
taken
together
make
small
area
compared
with
that
the
sea
the
land
and
consequently
the
competition
between
fresh
water
productions
will
have
been
less
severe
than
elsewhere
new
forms
will
have
been
more
slowly
formed
and
old
forms
more
slowly
exterminated
and
fresh
water
that
find
seven
genera
ganoid
fishes
remnants
once
preponderant
order
and
fresh
water
find
some
the
most
anomalous
forms
now
known
the
world
the
ornithorhynchus
and
lepidosiren
which
like
fossils
connect
certain
extent
orders
now
widely
separated
the
natural
scale
these
anomalous
forms
may
almost
called
living
fossils
they
have
endured
the
present
day
from
having
inhabited
confined
area
and
from
having
thus
been
exposed
less
severe
competition
sum
the
circumstances
favourable
and
unfavourable
natural
selection
far
the
extreme
intricacy
the
subject
permits
conclude
looking
the
future
that
for
terrestrial
productions
large
continental
area
which
will
probably
undergo
many
oscillations
level
and
which
consequently
will
exist
for
long
periods
broken
condition
will
the
most
favourable
for
the
production
many
new
forms
life
likely
endure
long
and
spread
widely
for
the
area
will
first
have
existed
continent
and
the
inhabitants
this
period
numerous
individuals
and
kinds
will
have
been
subjected
very
severe
competition
when
converted
subsidence
into
large
separate
islands
there
will
still
exist
many
individuals
the
same
species
each
island
intercrossing
the
confines
the
range
each
species
will
thus
checked
after
physical
changes
any
kind
immigration
will
prevented
that
new
places
the
polity
each
island
will
have
filled
modifications
the
old
inhabitants
and
time
will
allowed
for
the
varieties
each
become
well
modified
and
perfected
when
renewed
elevation
the
islands
shall
converted
into
continental
area
there
will
again
severe
competition
the
most
favoured
improved
varieties
will
enabled
spread
there
will
much
extinction
the
less
improved
forms
and
the
relative
proportional
numbers
the
various
inhabitants
the
renewed
continent
will
again
changed
and
again
there
will
fair
field
for
natural
selection
improve
still
further
the
inhabitants
and
thus
produce
new
species
that
natural
selection
will
always
act
with
extreme
slowness
fully
admit
its
action
depends
there
being
places
the
polity
nature
which
can
better
occupied
some
the
inhabitants
the
country
undergoing
modification
some
kind
the
existence
such
places
will
often
depend
physical
changes
which
are
generally
very
slow
and
the
immigration
better
adapted
forms
having
been
checked
but
the
action
natural
selection
will
probably
still
oftener
depend
some
the
inhabitants
becoming
slowly
modified
the
mutual
relations
many
the
other
inhabitants
being
thus
disturbed
nothing
can
effected
unless
favourable
variations
occur
and
variation
itself
apparently
always
very
slow
process
the
process
will
often
greatly
retarded
free
intercrossing
many
will
exclaim
that
these
several
causes
are
amply
sufficient
wholly
stop
the
action
natural
selection
not
believe
the
other
hand
believe
that
natural
selection
will
always
act
very
slowly
often
only
long
intervals
time
and
generally
only
very
few
the
inhabitants
the
same
region
the
same
time
further
believe
that
this
very
slow
intermittent
action
natural
selection
accords
perfectly
well
with
what
geology
tells
the
rate
and
manner
which
the
inhabitants
this
world
have
changed
slow
though
the
process
selection
may
feeble
man
can
much
his
powers
artificial
selection
can
see
limit
the
amount
change
the
beauty
and
infinite
complexity
the
coadaptations
between
all
organic
beings
one
with
another
and
with
their
physical
conditions
life
which
may
effected
the
long
course
time
nature
power
selection
extinction
this
subject
will
more
fully
discussed
our
chapter
geology
but
must
here
alluded
from
being
intimately
connected
with
natural
selection
natural
selection
acts
solely
through
the
preservation
variations
some
way
advantageous
which
consequently
endure
but
from
the
high
geometrical
powers
increase
all
organic
beings
each
area
already
fully
stocked
with
inhabitants
follows
that
each
selected
and
favoured
form
increases
number
will
the
less
favoured
forms
decrease
and
become
rare
rarity
geology
tells
the
precursor
extinction
can
also
see
that
any
form
represented
few
individuals
will
during
fluctuations
the
seasons
the
number
its
enemies
run
good
chance
utter
extinction
but
may
further
than
this
for
new
forms
are
continually
and
slowly
being
produced
unless
believe
that
the
number
specific
forms
goes
perpetually
and
almost
indefinitely
increasing
numbers
inevitably
must
become
extinct
that
the
number
specific
forms
has
not
indefinitely
increased
geology
shows
plainly
and
indeed
can
see
reason
why
they
should
not
have
thus
increased
for
the
number
places
the
polity
nature
not
indefinitely
great
not
that
have
any
means
knowing
that
any
one
region
has
yet
got
its
maximum
species
probably
region
yet
fully
stocked
for
the
cape
good
hope
where
more
species
plants
are
crowded
together
than
any
other
quarter
the
world
some
foreign
plants
have
become
naturalised
without
causing
far
know
the
extinction
any
natives
furthermore
the
species
which
are
most
numerous
individuals
will
have
the
best
chance
producing
within
any
given
period
favourable
variations
have
evidence
this
the
facts
given
the
second
chapter
showing
that
the
common
species
which
afford
the
greatest
number
recorded
varieties
incipient
species
hence
rare
species
will
less
quickly
modified
improved
within
any
given
period
and
they
will
consequently
beaten
the
race
for
life
the
modified
descendants
the
commoner
species
from
these
several
considerations
think
inevitably
follows
that
new
species
the
course
time
are
formed
through
natural
selection
others
will
become
rarer
and
rarer
and
finally
extinct
the
forms
which
stand
closest
competition
with
those
undergoing
modification
and
improvement
will
naturally
suffer
most
and
have
seen
the
chapter
the
struggle
for
existence
that
the
most
closely
allied
forms
varieties
the
same
species
and
species
the
same
genus
related
genera
which
from
having
nearly
the
same
structure
constitution
and
habits
generally
come
into
the
severest
competition
with
each
other
consequently
each
new
variety
species
during
the
progress
its
formation
will
generally
press
hardest
its
nearest
kindred
and
tend
exterminate
them
see
the
same
process
extermination
amongst
our
domesticated
productions
through
the
selection
improved
forms
man
many
curious
instances
could
given
showing
how
quickly
new
breeds
cattle
sheep
and
other
animals
and
varieties
flowers
take
the
place
older
and
inferior
kinds
yorkshire
historically
known
that
the
ancient
black
cattle
were
displaced
the
long
horns
and
that
these
were
swept
away
the
short
horns
quote
the
words
agricultural
writer
some
murderous
pestilence
divergence
character
the
principle
which
have
designated
this
term
high
importance
theory
and
explains
believe
several
important
facts
the
first
place
varieties
even
strongly
marked
ones
though
having
somewhat
the
character
species
shown
the
hopeless
doubts
many
cases
how
rank
them
yet
certainly
differ
from
each
other
far
less
than
good
and
distinct
species
nevertheless
according
view
varieties
are
species
the
process
formation
are
have
called
them
incipient
species
how
then
does
the
lesser
difference
between
varieties
become
augmented
into
the
greater
difference
between
species
that
this
does
habitually
happen
must
infer
from
most
the
innumerable
species
throughout
nature
presenting
well
marked
differences
whereas
varieties
the
supposed
prototypes
and
parents
future
well
marked
species
present
slight
and
ill
defined
differences
mere
chance
may
call
might
cause
one
variety
differ
some
character
from
its
parents
and
the
offspring
this
variety
again
differ
from
its
parent
the
very
same
character
and
greater
degree
but
this
alone
would
never
account
for
habitual
and
large
amount
difference
that
between
varieties
the
same
species
and
species
the
same
genus
has
always
been
practice
let
seek
light
this
head
from
our
domestic
productions
shall
here
find
something
analogous
fancier
struck
pigeon
having
slightly
shorter
beak
another
fancier
struck
pigeon
having
rather
longer
beak
and
the
acknowledged
principle
that
fanciers
not
and
will
not
admire
medium
standard
but
like
extremes
they
both
has
actually
occurred
with
tumbler
pigeons
choosing
and
breeding
from
birds
with
longer
and
longer
beaks
with
shorter
and
shorter
beaks
again
may
suppose
that
early
period
one
man
preferred
swifter
horses
another
stronger
and
more
bulky
horses
the
early
differences
would
very
slight
the
course
time
from
the
continued
selection
swifter
horses
some
breeders
and
stronger
ones
others
the
differences
would
become
greater
and
would
noted
forming
two
sub
breeds
finally
after
the
lapse
centuries
the
sub
breeds
would
become
converted
into
two
well
established
and
distinct
breeds
the
differences
slowly
become
greater
the
inferior
animals
with
intermediate
characters
being
neither
very
swift
nor
very
strong
will
have
been
neglected
and
will
have
tended
disappear
here
then
see
man
productions
the
action
what
may
called
the
principle
divergence
causing
differences
first
barely
appreciable
steadily
increase
and
the
breeds
diverge
character
both
from
each
other
and
from
their
common
parent
but
how
may
asked
can
any
analogous
principle
apply
nature
believe
can
and
does
apply
most
efficiently
from
the
simple
circumstance
that
the
more
diversified
the
descendants
from
any
one
species
become
structure
constitution
and
habits
much
will
they
better
enabled
seize
many
and
widely
diversified
places
the
polity
nature
and
enabled
increase
numbers
can
clearly
see
this
the
case
animals
with
simple
habits
take
the
case
carnivorous
quadruped
which
the
number
that
can
supported
any
country
has
long
ago
arrived
its
full
average
its
natural
powers
increase
allowed
act
can
succeed
increasing
the
country
not
undergoing
any
change
its
conditions
only
its
varying
descendants
seizing
places
present
occupied
other
animals
some
them
for
instance
being
enabled
feed
new
kinds
prey
either
dead
alive
some
inhabiting
new
stations
climbing
trees
frequenting
water
and
some
perhaps
becoming
less
carnivorous
the
more
diversified
habits
and
structure
the
descendants
our
carnivorous
animal
became
the
more
places
they
would
enabled
occupy
what
applies
one
animal
will
apply
throughout
all
time
all
animals
that
they
vary
for
otherwise
natural
selection
can
nothing
will
with
plants
has
been
experimentally
proved
that
plot
ground
sown
with
one
species
grass
and
similar
plot
sown
with
several
distinct
genera
grasses
greater
number
plants
and
greater
weight
dry
herbage
can
thus
raised
the
same
has
been
found
hold
good
when
first
one
variety
and
then
several
mixed
varieties
wheat
have
been
sown
equal
spaces
ground
hence
any
one
species
grass
were
varying
and
those
varieties
were
continually
selected
which
differed
from
each
other
all
the
same
manner
distinct
species
and
genera
grasses
differ
from
each
other
greater
number
individual
plants
this
species
grass
including
its
modified
descendants
would
succeed
living
the
same
piece
ground
and
well
know
that
each
species
and
each
variety
grass
annually
sowing
almost
countless
seeds
and
thus
may
said
striving
its
utmost
increase
its
numbers
consequently
cannot
doubt
that
the
course
many
thousands
generations
the
most
distinct
varieties
any
one
species
grass
would
always
have
the
best
chance
succeeding
and
increasing
numbers
and
thus
supplanting
the
less
distinct
varieties
and
varieties
when
rendered
very
distinct
from
each
other
take
the
rank
species
the
truth
the
principle
that
the
greatest
amount
life
can
supported
great
diversification
structure
seen
under
many
natural
circumstances
extremely
small
area
especially
freely
open
immigration
and
where
the
contest
between
individual
and
individual
must
severe
always
find
great
diversity
its
inhabitants
for
instance
found
that
piece
turf
three
feet
four
size
which
had
been
exposed
for
many
years
exactly
the
same
conditions
supported
twenty
species
plants
and
these
belonged
eighteen
genera
and
eight
orders
which
shows
how
much
these
plants
differed
from
each
other
with
the
plants
and
insects
small
and
uniform
islets
and
small
ponds
fresh
water
farmers
find
that
they
can
raise
most
food
rotation
plants
belonging
the
most
different
orders
nature
follows
what
may
called
simultaneous
rotation
most
the
animals
and
plants
which
live
close
round
any
small
piece
ground
could
live
supposing
not
any
way
peculiar
its
nature
and
may
said
striving
the
utmost
live
there
but
seen
that
where
they
come
into
the
closest
competition
with
each
other
the
advantages
diversification
structure
with
the
accompanying
differences
habit
and
constitution
determine
that
the
inhabitants
which
thus
jostle
each
other
most
closely
shall
general
rule
belong
what
call
different
genera
and
orders
the
same
principle
seen
the
naturalisation
plants
through
man
agency
foreign
lands
might
have
been
expected
that
the
plants
which
have
succeeded
becoming
naturalised
any
land
would
generally
have
been
closely
allied
the
indigenes
for
these
are
commonly
looked
specially
created
and
adapted
for
their
own
country
might
also
perhaps
have
been
expected
that
naturalised
plants
would
have
belonged
few
groups
more
especially
adapted
certain
stations
their
new
homes
but
the
case
very
different
and
alph
candolle
has
well
remarked
his
great
and
admirable
work
that
floras
gain
naturalisation
proportionally
with
the
number
the
native
genera
and
species
far
more
new
genera
than
new
species
give
single
instance
the
last
edition
asa
gray
manual
the
flora
the
northern
united
states
260
naturalised
plants
are
enumerated
and
these
belong
162
genera
thus
see
that
these
naturalised
plants
are
highly
diversified
nature
they
differ
moreover
large
extent
from
the
indigenes
for
out
the
162
genera
less
than
100
genera
are
not
there
indigenous
and
thus
large
proportional
addition
made
the
genera
these
states
considering
the
nature
the
plants
animals
which
have
struggled
successfully
with
the
indigenes
any
country
and
have
there
become
naturalised
can
gain
some
crude
idea
what
manner
some
the
natives
would
have
had
modified
order
have
gained
advantage
over
the
other
natives
and
may
think
least
safely
infer
that
diversification
structure
amounting
new
generic
differences
would
have
been
profitable
them
the
advantage
diversification
the
inhabitants
the
same
region
fact
the
same
that
the
physiological
division
labour
the
organs
the
same
individual
body
subject
well
elucidated
milne
edwards
physiologist
doubts
that
stomach
being
adapted
digest
vegetable
matter
alone
flesh
alone
draws
most
nutriment
from
these
substances
the
general
economy
any
land
the
more
widely
and
perfectly
the
animals
and
plants
are
diversified
for
different
habits
life
will
greater
number
individuals
capable
there
supporting
themselves
set
animals
with
their
organisation
but
little
diversified
could
hardly
compete
with
set
more
perfectly
diversified
structure
may
doubted
for
instance
whether
the
australian
marsupials
which
are
divided
into
groups
differing
but
little
from
each
other
and
feebly
representing
waterhouse
and
others
have
remarked
our
carnivorous
ruminant
and
rodent
mammals
could
successfully
compete
with
these
well
pronounced
orders
the
australian
mammals
see
the
process
diversification
early
and
incomplete
stage
development
after
the
foregoing
discussion
which
ought
have
been
much
amplified
may
think
assume
that
the
modified
descendants
any
one
species
will
succeed
much
the
better
they
become
more
diversified
structure
and
are
thus
enabled
encroach
places
occupied
other
beings
now
let
see
how
this
principle
great
benefit
being
derived
from
divergence
character
combined
with
the
principles
natural
selection
and
extinction
will
tend
act
the
accompanying
diagram
will
aid
understanding
this
rather
perplexing
subject
let
represent
the
species
genus
large
its
own
country
these
species
are
supposed
resemble
each
other
unequal
degrees
generally
the
case
nature
and
represented
the
diagram
the
letters
standing
unequal
distances
have
said
large
genus
because
have
seen
the
second
chapter
that
average
more
the
species
large
genera
vary
than
small
genera
and
the
varying
species
the
large
genera
present
greater
number
varieties
have
also
seen
that
the
species
which
are
the
commonest
and
the
most
widely
diffused
vary
more
than
rare
species
with
restricted
ranges
let
common
widely
diffused
and
varying
species
belonging
genus
large
its
own
country
the
little
fan
diverging
dotted
lines
unequal
lengths
proceeding
from
may
represent
its
varying
offspring
the
variations
are
supposed
extremely
slight
but
the
most
diversified
nature
they
are
not
supposed
all
appear
simultaneously
but
often
after
long
intervals
time
nor
are
they
all
supposed
endure
for
equal
periods
only
those
variations
which
are
some
way
profitable
will
preserved
naturally
selected
and
here
the
importance
the
principle
benefit
being
derived
from
divergence
character
comes
for
this
will
generally
lead
the
most
different
divergent
variations
represented
the
outer
dotted
lines
being
preserved
and
accumulated
natural
selection
when
dotted
line
reaches
one
the
horizontal
lines
and
there
marked
small
numbered
letter
sufficient
amount
variation
supposed
have
been
accumulated
have
formed
fairly
well
marked
variety
such
would
thought
worthy
record
systematic
work
the
intervals
between
the
horizontal
lines
the
diagram
may
represent
each
thousand
generations
but
would
have
been
better
each
had
represented
ten
thousand
generations
after
thousand
generations
species
supposed
have
produced
two
fairly
well
marked
varieties
namely
and
these
two
varieties
will
generally
continue
exposed
the
same
conditions
which
made
their
parents
variable
and
the
tendency
variability
itself
hereditary
consequently
they
will
tend
vary
and
generally
vary
nearly
the
same
manner
their
parents
varied
moreover
these
two
varieties
being
only
slightly
modified
forms
will
tend
inherit
those
advantages
which
made
their
common
parent
more
numerous
than
most
the
other
inhabitants
the
same
country
they
will
likewise
partake
those
more
general
advantages
which
made
the
genus
which
the
parent
species
belonged
large
genus
its
own
country
and
these
circumstances
know
favourable
the
production
new
varieties
then
these
two
varieties
variable
the
most
divergent
their
variations
will
generally
preserved
during
the
next
thousand
generations
and
after
this
interval
variety
supposed
the
diagram
have
produced
variety
which
will
owing
the
principle
divergence
differ
more
from
than
did
variety
variety
supposed
have
produced
two
varieties
namely
and
differing
from
each
other
and
more
considerably
from
their
common
parent
may
continue
the
process
similar
steps
for
any
length
time
some
the
varieties
after
each
thousand
generations
producing
only
single
variety
but
more
and
more
modified
condition
some
producing
two
three
varieties
and
some
failing
produce
any
thus
the
varieties
modified
descendants
proceeding
from
the
common
parent
will
generally
increasing
number
and
diverging
character
the
diagram
the
process
represented
the
ten
thousandth
generation
and
under
condensed
and
simplified
form
the
fourteen
thousandth
generation
but
must
here
remark
that
not
suppose
that
the
process
ever
goes
regularly
represented
the
diagram
though
itself
made
somewhat
irregular
far
from
thinking
that
the
most
divergent
varieties
will
invariably
prevail
and
multiply
medium
form
may
often
long
endure
and
may
may
not
produce
more
than
one
modified
descendant
for
natural
selection
will
always
act
according
the
nature
the
places
which
are
either
unoccupied
not
perfectly
occupied
other
beings
and
this
will
depend
infinitely
complex
relations
but
general
rule
the
more
diversified
structure
the
descendants
from
any
one
species
can
rendered
the
more
places
they
will
enabled
seize
and
the
more
their
modified
progeny
will
increased
our
diagram
the
line
succession
broken
regular
intervals
small
numbered
letters
marking
the
successive
forms
which
have
become
sufficiently
distinct
recorded
varieties
but
these
breaks
are
imaginary
and
might
have
been
inserted
anywhere
after
intervals
long
enough
have
allowed
the
accumulation
considerable
amount
divergent
variation
all
the
modified
descendants
from
common
and
widely
diffused
species
belonging
large
genus
will
tend
partake
the
same
advantages
which
made
their
parent
successful
life
they
will
generally
multiplying
number
well
diverging
character
this
represented
the
diagram
the
several
divergent
branches
proceeding
from
the
modified
offspring
from
the
later
and
more
highly
improved
branches
the
lines
descent
will
probable
often
take
the
place
and
destroy
the
earlier
and
less
improved
branches
this
represented
the
diagram
some
the
lower
branches
not
reaching
the
upper
horizontal
lines
some
cases
not
doubt
that
the
process
modification
will
confined
single
line
descent
and
the
number
the
descendants
will
not
increased
although
the
amount
divergent
modification
may
have
been
increased
the
successive
generations
this
case
would
represented
the
diagram
all
the
lines
proceeding
from
were
removed
excepting
that
from
the
same
way
for
instance
the
english
race
horse
and
english
pointer
have
apparently
both
gone
slowly
diverging
character
from
their
original
stocks
without
either
having
given
off
any
fresh
branches
races
after
ten
thousand
generations
species
supposed
have
produced
three
forms
and
which
from
having
diverged
character
during
the
successive
generations
will
have
come
differ
largely
but
perhaps
unequally
from
each
other
and
from
their
common
parent
suppose
the
amount
change
between
each
horizontal
line
our
diagram
excessively
small
these
three
forms
may
still
only
well
marked
varieties
they
may
have
arrived
the
doubtful
category
sub
species
but
have
only
suppose
the
steps
the
process
modification
more
numerous
greater
amount
convert
these
three
forms
into
well
defined
species
thus
the
diagram
illustrates
the
steps
which
the
small
differences
distinguishing
varieties
are
increased
into
the
larger
differences
distinguishing
species
continuing
the
same
process
for
greater
number
generations
shown
the
diagram
condensed
and
simplified
manner
get
eight
species
marked
the
letters
between
and
all
descended
from
thus
believe
species
are
multiplied
and
genera
are
formed
large
genus
probable
that
more
than
one
species
would
vary
the
diagram
have
assumed
that
second
species
has
produced
analogous
steps
after
ten
thousand
generations
either
two
well
marked
varieties
and
two
species
according
the
amount
change
supposed
represented
between
the
horizontal
lines
after
fourteen
thousand
generations
six
new
species
marked
the
letters
are
supposed
have
been
produced
each
genus
the
species
which
are
already
extremely
different
character
will
generally
tend
produce
the
greatest
number
modified
descendants
for
these
will
have
the
best
chance
filling
new
and
widely
different
places
the
polity
nature
hence
the
diagram
have
chosen
the
extreme
species
and
the
nearly
extreme
species
those
which
have
largely
varied
and
have
given
rise
new
varieties
and
species
the
other
nine
species
marked
capital
letters
our
original
genus
may
for
long
period
continue
transmitting
unaltered
descendants
and
this
shown
the
diagram
the
dotted
lines
not
prolonged
far
upwards
from
want
space
but
during
the
process
modification
represented
the
diagram
another
our
principles
namely
that
extinction
will
have
played
important
part
each
fully
stocked
country
natural
selection
necessarily
acts
the
selected
form
having
some
advantage
the
struggle
for
life
over
other
forms
there
will
constant
tendency
the
improved
descendants
any
one
species
supplant
and
exterminate
each
stage
descent
their
predecessors
and
their
original
parent
for
should
remembered
that
the
competition
will
generally
most
severe
between
those
forms
which
are
most
nearly
related
each
other
habits
constitution
and
structure
hence
all
the
intermediate
forms
between
the
earlier
and
later
states
that
between
the
less
and
more
improved
state
species
well
the
original
parent
species
itself
will
generally
tend
become
extinct
probably
will
with
many
whole
collateral
lines
descent
which
will
conquered
later
and
improved
lines
descent
however
the
modified
offspring
species
get
into
some
distinct
country
become
quickly
adapted
some
quite
new
station
which
child
and
parent
not
come
into
competition
both
may
continue
exist
then
our
diagram
assumed
represent
considerable
amount
modification
species
and
all
the
earlier
varieties
will
have
become
extinct
having
been
replaced
eight
new
species
and
will
have
been
replaced
six
new
species
but
may
further
than
this
the
original
species
our
genus
were
supposed
resemble
each
other
unequal
degrees
generally
the
case
nature
species
being
more
nearly
related
and
than
the
other
species
and
species
more
than
the
others
these
two
species
and
were
also
supposed
very
common
and
widely
diffused
species
that
they
must
originally
have
had
some
advantage
over
most
the
other
species
the
genus
their
modified
descendants
fourteen
number
the
fourteen
thousandth
generation
will
probably
have
inherited
some
the
same
advantages
they
have
also
been
modified
and
improved
diversified
manner
each
stage
descent
have
become
adapted
many
related
places
the
natural
economy
their
country
seems
therefore
extremely
probable
that
they
will
have
taken
the
places
and
thus
exterminated
not
only
their
parents
and
but
likewise
some
the
original
species
which
were
most
nearly
related
their
parents
hence
very
few
the
original
species
will
have
transmitted
offspring
the
fourteen
thousandth
generation
may
suppose
that
only
one
the
two
species
which
were
least
closely
related
the
other
nine
original
species
has
transmitted
descendants
this
late
stage
descent
the
new
species
our
diagram
descended
from
the
original
eleven
species
will
now
fifteen
number
owing
the
divergent
tendency
natural
selection
the
extreme
amount
difference
character
between
species
and
will
much
greater
than
that
between
the
most
different
the
original
eleven
species
the
new
species
moreover
will
allied
each
other
widely
different
manner
the
eight
descendants
from
the
three
marked
will
nearly
related
from
having
recently
branched
off
from
and
from
having
diverged
earlier
period
from
will
some
degree
distinct
from
the
three
first
named
species
and
lastly
and
will
nearly
related
one
the
other
but
from
having
diverged
the
first
commencement
the
process
modification
will
widely
different
from
the
other
five
species
and
may
constitute
sub
genus
even
distinct
genus
the
six
descendants
from
will
form
two
sub
genera
even
genera
but
the
original
species
differed
largely
from
standing
nearly
the
extreme
points
the
original
genus
the
six
descendants
from
will
owing
inheritance
differ
considerably
from
the
eight
descendants
from
the
two
groups
moreover
are
supposed
have
gone
diverging
different
directions
the
intermediate
species
also
and
this
very
important
consideration
which
connected
the
original
species
and
have
all
become
excepting
extinct
and
have
left
descendants
hence
the
six
new
species
descended
from
and
the
eight
descended
from
will
have
ranked
very
distinct
genera
even
distinct
sub
families
thus
believe
that
two
more
genera
are
produced
descent
with
modification
from
two
more
species
the
same
genus
and
the
two
more
parent
species
are
supposed
have
descended
from
some
one
species
earlier
genus
our
diagram
this
indicated
the
broken
lines
beneath
the
capital
letters
converging
sub
branches
downwards
towards
single
point
this
point
representing
single
species
the
supposed
single
parent
our
several
new
sub
genera
and
genera
worth
while
reflect
for
moment
the
character
the
new
species
f14
which
supposed
not
have
diverged
much
character
but
have
retained
the
form
either
unaltered
altered
only
slight
degree
this
case
its
affinities
the
other
fourteen
new
species
will
curious
and
circuitous
nature
having
descended
from
form
which
stood
between
the
two
parent
species
and
now
supposed
extinct
and
unknown
will
some
degree
intermediate
character
between
the
two
groups
descended
from
these
species
but
these
two
groups
have
gone
diverging
character
from
the
type
their
parents
the
new
species
f14
will
not
directly
intermediate
between
them
but
rather
between
types
the
two
groups
and
every
naturalist
will
able
bring
some
such
case
before
his
mind
the
diagram
each
horizontal
line
has
hitherto
been
supposed
represent
thousand
generations
but
each
may
represent
million
hundred
million
generations
and
likewise
section
the
successive
strata
the
earth
crust
including
extinct
remains
shall
when
come
our
chapter
geology
have
refer
again
this
subject
and
think
shall
then
see
that
the
diagram
throws
light
the
affinities
extinct
beings
which
though
generally
belonging
the
same
orders
families
genera
with
those
now
living
yet
are
often
some
degree
intermediate
character
between
existing
groups
and
can
understand
this
fact
for
the
extinct
species
lived
very
ancient
epochs
when
the
branching
lines
descent
had
diverged
less
see
reason
limit
the
process
modification
now
explained
the
formation
genera
alone
our
diagram
suppose
the
amount
change
represented
each
successive
group
diverging
dotted
lines
very
great
the
forms
marked
those
marked
and
and
those
marked
will
form
three
very
distinct
genera
shall
also
have
two
very
distinct
genera
descended
from
and
these
latter
two
genera
both
from
continued
divergence
character
and
from
inheritance
from
different
parent
will
differ
widely
from
the
three
genera
descended
from
the
two
little
groups
genera
will
form
two
distinct
families
even
orders
according
the
amount
divergent
modification
supposed
represented
the
diagram
and
the
two
new
families
orders
will
have
descended
from
two
species
the
original
genus
and
these
two
species
are
supposed
have
descended
from
one
species
still
more
ancient
and
unknown
genus
have
seen
that
each
country
the
species
the
larger
genera
which
oftenest
present
varieties
incipient
species
this
indeed
might
have
been
expected
for
natural
selection
acts
through
one
form
having
some
advantage
over
other
forms
the
struggle
for
existence
will
chiefly
act
those
which
already
have
some
advantage
and
the
largeness
any
group
shows
that
its
species
have
inherited
from
common
ancestor
some
advantage
common
hence
the
struggle
for
the
production
new
and
modified
descendants
will
mainly
lie
between
the
larger
groups
which
are
all
trying
increase
number
one
large
group
will
slowly
conquer
another
large
group
reduce
its
numbers
and
thus
lessen
its
chance
further
variation
and
improvement
within
the
same
large
group
the
later
and
more
highly
perfected
sub
groups
from
branching
out
and
seizing
many
new
places
the
polity
nature
will
constantly
tend
supplant
and
destroy
the
earlier
and
less
improved
sub
groups
small
and
broken
groups
and
sub
groups
will
finally
tend
disappear
looking
the
future
can
predict
that
the
groups
organic
beings
which
are
now
large
and
triumphant
and
which
are
least
broken
that
which
yet
have
suffered
least
extinction
will
for
long
period
continue
increase
but
which
groups
will
ultimately
prevail
man
can
predict
for
well
know
that
many
groups
formerly
most
extensively
developed
have
now
become
extinct
looking
still
more
remotely
the
future
may
predict
that
owing
the
continued
and
steady
increase
the
larger
groups
multitude
smaller
groups
will
become
utterly
extinct
and
leave
modified
descendants
and
consequently
that
the
species
living
any
one
period
extremely
few
will
transmit
descendants
remote
futurity
shall
have
return
this
subject
the
chapter
classification
but
may
add
that
this
view
extremely
few
the
more
ancient
species
having
transmitted
descendants
and
the
view
all
the
descendants
the
same
species
making
class
can
understand
how
that
there
exist
but
very
few
classes
each
main
division
the
animal
and
vegetable
kingdoms
although
extremely
few
the
most
ancient
species
may
now
have
living
and
modified
descendants
yet
the
most
remote
geological
period
the
earth
may
have
been
well
peopled
with
many
species
many
genera
families
orders
and
classes
the
present
day
summary
the
chapter
during
the
long
course
ages
and
under
varying
conditions
life
organic
beings
vary
all
the
several
parts
their
organisation
and
think
this
cannot
disputed
there
owing
the
high
geometrical
powers
increase
each
species
some
age
season
year
severe
struggle
for
life
and
this
certainly
cannot
disputed
then
considering
the
infinite
complexity
the
relations
all
organic
beings
each
other
and
their
conditions
existence
causing
infinite
diversity
structure
constitution
and
habits
advantageous
them
think
would
most
extraordinary
fact
variation
ever
had
occurred
useful
each
being
own
welfare
the
same
way
many
variations
have
occurred
useful
man
but
variations
useful
any
organic
being
occur
assuredly
individuals
thus
characterised
will
have
the
best
chance
being
preserved
the
struggle
for
life
and
from
the
strong
principle
inheritance
they
will
tend
produce
offspring
similarly
characterised
this
principle
preservation
have
called
for
the
sake
brevity
natural
selection
natural
selection
the
principle
qualities
being
inherited
corresponding
ages
can
modify
the
egg
seed
young
easily
the
adult
amongst
many
animals
sexual
selection
will
give
its
aid
ordinary
selection
assuring
the
most
vigorous
and
best
adapted
males
the
greatest
number
offspring
sexual
selection
will
also
give
characters
useful
the
males
alone
their
struggles
with
other
males
whether
natural
selection
has
really
thus
acted
nature
modifying
and
adapting
the
various
forms
life
their
several
conditions
and
stations
must
judged
the
general
tenour
and
balance
evidence
given
the
following
chapters
but
already
see
how
entails
extinction
and
how
largely
extinction
has
acted
the
world
history
geology
plainly
declares
natural
selection
also
leads
divergence
character
for
more
living
beings
can
supported
the
same
area
the
more
they
diverge
structure
habits
and
constitution
which
see
proof
looking
the
inhabitants
any
small
spot
naturalised
productions
therefore
during
the
modification
the
descendants
any
one
species
and
during
the
incessant
struggle
all
species
increase
numbers
the
more
diversified
these
descendants
become
the
better
will
their
chance
succeeding
the
battle
life
thus
the
small
differences
distinguishing
varieties
the
same
species
will
steadily
tend
increase
till
they
come
equal
the
greater
differences
between
species
the
same
genus
even
distinct
genera
have
seen
that
the
common
the
widely
diffused
and
widely
ranging
species
belonging
the
larger
genera
which
vary
most
and
these
will
tend
transmit
their
modified
offspring
that
superiority
which
now
makes
them
dominant
their
own
countries
natural
selection
has
just
been
remarked
leads
divergence
character
and
much
extinction
the
less
improved
and
intermediate
forms
life
these
principles
believe
the
nature
the
affinities
all
organic
beings
may
explained
truly
wonderful
fact
the
wonder
which
are
apt
overlook
from
familiarity
that
all
animals
and
all
plants
throughout
all
time
and
space
should
related
each
other
group
subordinate
group
the
manner
which
everywhere
behold
namely
varieties
the
same
species
most
closely
related
together
species
the
same
genus
less
closely
and
unequally
related
together
forming
sections
and
sub
genera
species
distinct
genera
much
less
closely
related
and
genera
related
different
degrees
forming
sub
families
families
orders
sub
classes
and
classes
the
several
subordinate
groups
any
class
cannot
ranked
single
file
but
seem
rather
clustered
round
points
and
these
round
other
points
and
almost
endless
cycles
the
view
that
each
species
has
been
independently
created
can
see
explanation
this
great
fact
the
classification
all
organic
beings
but
the
best
judgment
explained
through
inheritance
and
the
complex
action
natural
selection
entailing
extinction
and
divergence
character
have
seen
illustrated
the
diagram
the
affinities
all
the
beings
the
same
class
have
sometimes
been
represented
great
tree
believe
this
simile
largely
speaks
the
truth
the
green
and
budding
twigs
may
represent
existing
species
and
those
produced
during
each
former
year
may
represent
the
long
succession
extinct
species
each
period
growth
all
the
growing
twigs
have
tried
branch
out
all
sides
and
overtop
and
kill
the
surrounding
twigs
and
branches
the
same
manner
species
and
groups
species
have
tried
overmaster
other
species
the
great
battle
for
life
the
limbs
divided
into
great
branches
and
these
into
lesser
and
lesser
branches
were
themselves
once
when
the
tree
was
small
budding
twigs
and
this
connexion
the
former
and
present
buds
ramifying
branches
may
well
represent
the
classification
all
extinct
and
living
species
groups
subordinate
groups
the
many
twigs
which
flourished
when
the
tree
was
mere
bush
only
two
three
now
grown
into
great
branches
yet
survive
and
bear
all
the
other
branches
with
the
species
which
lived
during
long
past
geological
periods
very
few
now
have
living
and
modified
descendants
from
the
first
growth
the
tree
many
limb
and
branch
has
decayed
and
dropped
off
and
these
lost
branches
various
sizes
may
represent
those
whole
orders
families
and
genera
which
have
now
living
representatives
and
which
are
known
only
from
having
been
found
fossil
state
here
and
there
see
thin
straggling
branch
springing
from
fork
low
down
tree
and
which
some
chance
has
been
favoured
and
still
alive
its
summit
occasionally
see
animal
like
the
ornithorhynchus
lepidosiren
which
some
small
degree
connects
its
affinities
two
large
branches
life
and
which
has
apparently
been
saved
from
fatal
competition
having
inhabited
protected
station
buds
give
rise
growth
fresh
buds
and
these
vigorous
branch
out
and
overtop
all
sides
many
feebler
branch
generation
believe
has
been
with
the
great
tree
life
which
fills
with
its
dead
and
broken
branches
the
crust
the
earth
and
covers
the
surface
with
its
ever
branching
and
beautiful
ramifications
chapter
laws
variation
effects
external
conditions
use
and
disuse
combined
with
natural
selection
organs
flight
and
vision
acclimatisation
correlation
growth
compensation
and
economy
growth
false
correlations
multiple
rudimentary
and
lowly
organised
structures
variable
parts
developed
unusual
manner
are
highly
variable
specific
characters
more
variable
than
generic
secondary
sexual
characters
variable
species
the
same
genus
vary
analogous
manner
reversions
long
lost
characters
summary
have
hitherto
sometimes
spoken
the
variations
common
and
multiform
organic
beings
under
domestication
and
lesser
degree
those
state
nature
had
been
due
chance
this
course
wholly
incorrect
expression
but
serves
acknowledge
plainly
our
ignorance
the
cause
each
particular
variation
some
authors
believe
much
the
function
the
reproductive
system
produce
individual
differences
very
slight
deviations
structure
make
the
child
like
its
parents
but
the
much
greater
variability
well
the
greater
frequency
monstrosities
under
domestication
cultivation
than
under
nature
leads
believe
that
deviations
structure
are
some
way
due
the
nature
the
conditions
life
which
the
parents
and
their
more
remote
ancestors
have
been
exposed
during
several
generations
have
remarked
the
first
chapter
but
long
catalogue
facts
which
cannot
here
given
would
necessary
show
the
truth
the
remark
that
the
reproductive
system
eminently
susceptible
changes
the
conditions
life
and
this
system
being
functionally
disturbed
the
parents
chiefly
attribute
the
varying
plastic
condition
the
offspring
the
male
and
female
sexual
elements
seem
affected
before
that
union
takes
place
which
form
new
being
the
case
sporting
plants
the
bud
which
its
earliest
condition
does
not
apparently
differ
essentially
from
ovule
alone
affected
but
why
because
the
reproductive
system
disturbed
this
that
part
should
vary
more
less
are
profoundly
ignorant
nevertheless
can
here
and
there
dimly
catch
faint
ray
light
and
may
feel
sure
that
there
must
some
cause
for
each
deviation
structure
however
slight
how
much
direct
effect
difference
climate
food
etc
produces
any
being
extremely
doubtful
impression
that
the
effect
extremely
small
the
case
animals
but
perhaps
rather
more
that
plants
may
least
safely
conclude
that
such
influences
cannot
have
produced
the
many
striking
and
complex
adaptations
structure
between
one
organic
being
and
another
which
see
everywhere
throughout
nature
some
little
influence
may
attributed
climate
food
etc
thus
forbes
speaks
confidently
that
shells
their
southern
limit
and
when
living
shallow
water
are
more
brightly
coloured
than
those
the
same
species
further
north
from
greater
depths
gould
believes
that
birds
the
same
species
are
more
brightly
coloured
under
clear
atmosphere
than
when
living
islands
near
the
coast
with
insects
wollaston
convinced
that
residence
near
the
sea
affects
their
colours
moquin
tandon
gives
list
plants
which
when
growing
near
the
sea
shore
have
their
leaves
some
degree
fleshy
though
not
elsewhere
fleshy
several
other
such
cases
could
given
the
fact
varieties
one
species
when
they
range
into
the
zone
habitation
other
species
often
acquiring
very
slight
degree
some
the
characters
such
species
accords
with
our
view
that
species
all
kinds
are
only
well
marked
and
permanent
varieties
thus
the
species
shells
which
are
confined
tropical
and
shallow
seas
are
generally
brighter
coloured
than
those
confined
cold
and
deeper
seas
the
birds
which
are
confined
continents
are
according
gould
brighter
coloured
than
those
islands
the
insect
species
confined
sea
coasts
every
collector
knows
are
often
brassy
lurid
plants
which
live
exclusively
the
sea
side
are
very
apt
have
fleshy
leaves
who
believes
the
creation
each
species
will
have
say
that
this
shell
for
instance
was
created
with
bright
colours
for
warm
sea
but
that
this
other
shell
became
bright
coloured
variation
when
ranged
into
warmer
shallower
waters
when
variation
the
slightest
use
being
cannot
tell
how
much
attribute
the
accumulative
action
natural
selection
and
how
much
the
conditions
life
thus
well
known
furriers
that
animals
the
same
species
have
thicker
and
better
fur
the
more
severe
the
climate
under
which
they
have
lived
but
who
can
tell
how
much
this
difference
may
due
the
warmest
clad
individuals
having
been
favoured
and
preserved
during
many
generations
and
how
much
the
direct
action
the
severe
climate
for
would
appear
that
climate
has
some
direct
action
the
hair
our
domestic
quadrupeds
instances
could
given
the
same
variety
being
produced
under
conditions
life
different
can
well
conceived
and
the
other
hand
different
varieties
being
produced
from
the
same
species
under
the
same
conditions
such
facts
show
how
indirectly
the
conditions
life
must
act
again
innumerable
instances
are
known
every
naturalist
species
keeping
true
not
varying
all
although
living
under
the
most
opposite
climates
such
considerations
these
incline
lay
very
little
weight
the
direct
action
the
conditions
life
indirectly
already
remarked
they
seem
play
important
part
affecting
the
reproductive
system
and
thus
inducing
variability
and
natural
selection
will
then
accumulate
all
profitable
variations
however
slight
until
they
become
plainly
developed
and
appreciable
effects
use
and
disuse
from
the
facts
alluded
the
first
chapter
think
there
can
little
doubt
that
use
our
domestic
animals
strengthens
and
enlarges
certain
parts
and
disuse
diminishes
them
and
that
such
modifications
are
inherited
under
free
nature
can
have
standard
comparison
which
judge
the
effects
long
continued
use
disuse
for
know
not
the
parent
forms
but
many
animals
have
structures
which
can
explained
the
effects
disuse
professor
owen
has
remarked
there
greater
anomaly
nature
than
bird
that
cannot
fly
yet
there
are
several
this
state
the
logger
headed
duck
south
america
can
only
flap
along
the
surface
the
water
and
has
its
wings
nearly
the
same
condition
the
domestic
aylesbury
duck
the
larger
ground
feeding
birds
seldom
take
flight
except
escape
danger
believe
that
the
nearly
wingless
condition
several
birds
which
now
inhabit
have
lately
inhabited
several
oceanic
islands
tenanted
beast
prey
has
been
caused
disuse
the
ostrich
indeed
inhabits
continents
and
exposed
danger
from
which
cannot
escape
flight
but
kicking
can
defend
itself
from
enemies
well
any
the
smaller
quadrupeds
may
imagine
that
the
early
progenitor
the
ostrich
had
habits
like
those
bustard
and
that
natural
selection
increased
successive
generations
the
size
and
weight
its
body
its
legs
were
used
more
and
its
wings
less
until
they
became
incapable
flight
kirby
has
remarked
and
have
observed
the
same
fact
that
the
anterior
tarsi
feet
many
male
dung
feeding
beetles
are
very
often
broken
off
examined
seventeen
specimens
his
own
collection
and
not
one
had
even
relic
left
the
onites
apelles
the
tarsi
are
habitually
lost
that
the
insect
has
been
described
not
having
them
some
other
genera
they
are
present
but
rudimentary
condition
the
ateuchus
sacred
beetle
the
egyptians
they
are
totally
deficient
there
not
sufficient
evidence
induce
believe
that
mutilations
are
ever
inherited
and
should
prefer
explaining
the
entire
absence
the
anterior
tarsi
ateuchus
and
their
rudimentary
condition
some
other
genera
the
long
continued
effects
disuse
their
progenitors
for
the
tarsi
are
almost
always
lost
many
dung
feeding
beetles
they
must
lost
early
life
and
therefore
cannot
much
used
these
insects
some
cases
might
easily
put
down
disuse
modifications
structure
which
are
wholly
mainly
due
natural
selection
wollaston
has
discovered
the
remarkable
fact
that
200
beetles
out
the
550
species
inhabiting
madeira
are
far
deficient
wings
that
they
cannot
fly
and
that
the
twenty
nine
endemic
genera
less
than
twenty
three
genera
have
all
their
species
this
condition
several
facts
namely
that
beetles
many
parts
the
world
are
very
frequently
blown
sea
and
perish
that
the
beetles
madeira
observed
wollaston
lie
much
concealed
until
the
wind
lulls
and
the
sun
shines
that
the
proportion
wingless
beetles
larger
the
exposed
dezertas
than
madeira
itself
and
especially
the
extraordinary
fact
strongly
insisted
wollaston
the
almost
entire
absence
certain
large
groups
beetles
elsewhere
excessively
numerous
and
which
groups
have
habits
life
almost
necessitating
frequent
flight
these
several
considerations
have
made
believe
that
the
wingless
condition
many
madeira
beetles
mainly
due
the
action
natural
selection
but
combined
probably
with
disuse
for
during
thousands
successive
generations
each
individual
beetle
which
flew
least
either
from
its
wings
having
been
ever
little
less
perfectly
developed
from
indolent
habit
will
have
had
the
best
chance
surviving
from
not
being
blown
out
sea
and
the
other
hand
those
beetles
which
most
readily
took
flight
will
oftenest
have
been
blown
sea
and
thus
have
been
destroyed
the
insects
madeira
which
are
not
ground
feeders
and
which
the
flower
feeding
coleoptera
and
lepidoptera
must
habitually
use
their
wings
gain
their
subsistence
have
wollaston
suspects
their
wings
not
all
reduced
but
even
enlarged
this
quite
compatible
with
the
action
natural
selection
for
when
new
insect
first
arrived
the
island
the
tendency
natural
selection
enlarge
reduce
the
wings
would
depend
whether
greater
number
individuals
were
saved
successfully
battling
with
the
winds
giving
the
attempt
and
rarely
never
flying
with
mariners
shipwrecked
near
coast
would
have
been
better
for
the
good
swimmers
they
had
been
able
swim
still
further
whereas
would
have
been
better
for
the
bad
swimmers
they
had
not
been
able
swim
all
and
had
stuck
the
wreck
the
eyes
moles
and
some
burrowing
rodents
are
rudimentary
size
and
some
cases
are
quite
covered
skin
and
fur
this
state
the
eyes
probably
due
gradual
reduction
from
disuse
but
aided
perhaps
natural
selection
south
america
burrowing
rodent
the
tuco
tuco
ctenomys
even
more
subterranean
its
habits
than
the
mole
and
was
assured
spaniard
who
had
often
caught
them
that
they
were
frequently
blind
one
which
kept
alive
was
certainly
this
condition
the
cause
appeared
dissection
having
been
inflammation
the
nictitating
membrane
frequent
inflammation
the
eyes
must
injurious
any
animal
and
eyes
are
certainly
not
indispensable
animals
with
subterranean
habits
reduction
their
size
with
the
adhesion
the
eyelids
and
growth
fur
over
them
might
such
case
advantage
and
natural
selection
would
constantly
aid
the
effects
disuse
well
known
that
several
animals
belonging
the
most
different
classes
which
inhabit
the
caves
styria
and
kentucky
are
blind
some
the
crabs
the
foot
stalk
for
the
eye
remains
though
the
eye
gone
the
stand
for
the
telescope
there
though
the
telescope
with
its
glasses
has
been
lost
difficult
imagine
that
eyes
though
useless
could
any
way
injurious
animals
living
darkness
attribute
their
loss
wholly
disuse
one
the
blind
animals
namely
the
cave
rat
the
eyes
are
immense
size
and
professor
silliman
thought
that
regained
after
living
some
days
the
light
some
slight
power
vision
the
same
manner
madeira
the
wings
some
the
insects
have
been
enlarged
and
the
wings
others
have
been
reduced
natural
selection
aided
use
and
disuse
the
case
the
cave
rat
natural
selection
seems
have
struggled
with
the
loss
light
and
have
increased
the
size
the
eyes
whereas
with
all
the
other
inhabitants
the
caves
disuse
itself
seems
have
done
its
work
difficult
imagine
conditions
life
more
similar
than
deep
limestone
caverns
under
nearly
similar
climate
that
the
common
view
the
blind
animals
having
been
separately
created
for
the
american
and
european
caverns
close
similarity
their
organisation
and
affinities
might
have
been
expected
but
schiödte
and
others
have
remarked
this
not
the
case
and
the
cave
insects
the
two
continents
are
not
more
closely
allied
than
might
have
been
anticipated
from
the
general
resemblance
the
other
inhabitants
north
america
and
europe
view
must
suppose
that
american
animals
having
ordinary
powers
vision
slowly
migrated
successive
generations
from
the
outer
world
into
the
deeper
and
deeper
recesses
the
kentucky
caves
did
european
animals
into
the
caves
europe
have
some
evidence
this
gradation
habit
for
schiödte
remarks
animals
not
far
remote
from
ordinary
forms
prepare
the
transition
from
light
darkness
next
follow
those
that
are
constructed
for
twilight
and
last
all
those
destined
for
total
darkness
the
time
that
animal
had
reached
after
numberless
generations
the
deepest
recesses
disuse
will
this
view
have
more
less
perfectly
obliterated
its
eyes
and
natural
selection
will
often
have
effected
other
changes
such
increase
the
length
the
antennæ
palpi
compensation
for
blindness
notwithstanding
such
modifications
might
expect
still
see
the
cave
animals
america
affinities
the
other
inhabitants
that
continent
and
those
europe
the
inhabitants
the
european
continent
and
this
the
case
with
some
the
american
cave
animals
hear
from
professor
dana
and
some
the
european
cave
insects
are
very
closely
allied
those
the
surrounding
country
would
most
difficult
give
any
rational
explanation
the
affinities
the
blind
cave
animals
the
other
inhabitants
the
two
continents
the
ordinary
view
their
independent
creation
that
several
the
inhabitants
the
caves
the
old
and
new
worlds
should
closely
related
might
expect
from
the
well
known
relationship
most
their
other
productions
far
from
feeling
any
surprise
that
some
the
cave
animals
should
very
anomalous
agassiz
has
remarked
regard
the
blind
fish
the
amblyopsis
and
the
case
with
the
blind
proteus
with
reference
the
reptiles
europe
only
surprised
that
more
wrecks
ancient
life
have
not
been
preserved
owing
the
less
severe
competition
which
the
inhabitants
these
dark
abodes
will
probably
have
been
exposed
acclimatisation
habit
hereditary
with
plants
the
period
flowering
the
amount
rain
requisite
for
seeds
germinate
the
time
sleep
etc
and
this
leads
say
few
words
acclimatisation
extremely
common
for
species
the
same
genus
inhabit
very
hot
and
very
cold
countries
and
believe
that
all
the
species
the
same
genus
have
descended
from
single
parent
this
view
correct
acclimatisation
must
readily
effected
during
long
continued
descent
notorious
that
each
species
adapted
the
climate
its
own
home
species
from
arctic
even
from
temperate
region
cannot
endure
tropical
climate
conversely
again
many
succulent
plants
cannot
endure
damp
climate
but
the
degree
adaptation
species
the
climates
under
which
they
live
often
overrated
may
infer
this
from
our
frequent
inability
predict
whether
not
imported
plant
will
endure
our
climate
and
from
the
number
plants
and
animals
brought
from
warmer
countries
which
here
enjoy
good
health
have
reason
believe
that
species
state
nature
are
limited
their
ranges
the
competition
other
organic
beings
quite
much
more
than
adaptation
particular
climates
but
whether
not
the
adaptation
generally
very
close
have
evidence
the
case
some
few
plants
their
becoming
certain
extent
naturally
habituated
different
temperatures
becoming
acclimatised
thus
the
pines
and
rhododendrons
raised
from
seed
collected
hooker
from
trees
growing
different
heights
the
himalaya
were
found
this
country
possess
different
constitutional
powers
resisting
cold
thwaites
informs
that
has
observed
similar
facts
ceylon
and
analogous
observations
have
been
made
watson
european
species
plants
brought
from
the
azores
england
regard
animals
several
authentic
cases
could
given
species
within
historical
times
having
largely
extended
their
range
from
warmer
cooler
latitudes
and
conversely
but
not
positively
know
that
these
animals
were
strictly
adapted
their
native
climate
but
all
ordinary
cases
assume
such
the
case
nor
know
that
they
have
subsequently
become
acclimatised
their
new
homes
believe
that
our
domestic
animals
were
originally
chosen
uncivilised
man
because
they
were
useful
and
bred
readily
under
confinement
and
not
because
they
were
subsequently
found
capable
far
extended
transportation
think
the
common
and
extraordinary
capacity
our
domestic
animals
not
only
withstanding
the
most
different
climates
but
being
perfectly
fertile
far
severer
test
under
them
may
used
argument
that
large
proportion
other
animals
now
state
nature
could
easily
brought
bear
widely
different
climates
must
not
however
push
the
foregoing
argument
too
far
account
the
probable
origin
some
our
domestic
animals
from
several
wild
stocks
the
blood
for
instance
tropical
and
arctic
wolf
wild
dog
may
perhaps
mingled
our
domestic
breeds
the
rat
and
mouse
cannot
considered
domestic
animals
but
they
have
been
transported
man
many
parts
the
world
and
now
have
far
wider
range
than
any
other
rodent
living
free
under
the
cold
climate
faroe
the
north
and
the
falklands
the
south
and
many
islands
the
torrid
zones
hence
inclined
look
adaptation
any
special
climate
quality
readily
grafted
innate
wide
flexibility
constitution
which
common
most
animals
this
view
the
capacity
enduring
the
most
different
climates
man
himself
and
his
domestic
animals
and
such
facts
that
former
species
the
elephant
and
rhinoceros
were
capable
enduring
glacial
climate
whereas
the
living
species
are
now
all
tropical
sub
tropical
their
habits
ought
not
looked
anomalies
but
merely
examples
very
common
flexibility
constitution
brought
under
peculiar
circumstances
into
play
how
much
the
acclimatisation
species
any
peculiar
climate
due
mere
habit
and
how
much
the
natural
selection
varieties
having
different
innate
constitutions
and
how
much
both
means
combined
very
obscure
question
that
habit
custom
has
some
influence
must
believe
both
from
analogy
and
from
the
incessant
advice
given
agricultural
works
even
the
ancient
encyclopædias
china
very
cautious
transposing
animals
from
one
district
another
for
not
likely
that
man
should
have
succeeded
selecting
many
breeds
and
sub
breeds
with
constitutions
specially
fitted
for
their
own
districts
the
result
must
think
due
habit
the
other
hand
can
see
reason
doubt
that
natural
selection
will
continually
tend
preserve
those
individuals
which
are
born
with
constitutions
best
adapted
their
native
countries
treatises
many
kinds
cultivated
plants
certain
varieties
are
said
withstand
certain
climates
better
than
others
this
very
strikingly
shown
works
fruit
trees
published
the
united
states
which
certain
varieties
are
habitually
recommended
for
the
northern
and
others
for
the
southern
states
and
most
these
varieties
are
recent
origin
they
cannot
owe
their
constitutional
differences
habit
the
case
the
jerusalem
artichoke
which
never
propagated
seed
and
which
consequently
new
varieties
have
not
been
produced
has
even
been
advanced
for
now
tender
ever
was
proving
that
acclimatisation
cannot
effected
the
case
also
the
kidney
bean
has
been
often
cited
for
similar
purpose
and
with
much
greater
weight
but
until
some
one
will
sow
during
score
generations
his
kidney
beans
early
that
very
large
proportion
are
destroyed
frost
and
then
collect
seed
from
the
few
survivors
with
care
prevent
accidental
crosses
and
then
again
get
seed
from
these
seedlings
with
the
same
precautions
the
experiment
cannot
said
have
been
even
tried
nor
let
supposed
that
differences
the
constitution
seedling
kidney
beans
ever
appear
for
account
has
been
published
how
much
more
hardy
some
seedlings
appeared
than
others
the
whole
think
may
conclude
that
habit
use
and
disuse
have
some
cases
played
considerable
part
the
modification
the
constitution
and
the
structure
various
organs
but
that
the
effects
use
and
disuse
have
often
been
largely
combined
with
and
sometimes
overmastered
the
natural
selection
innate
differences
correlation
growth
mean
this
expression
that
the
whole
organisation
tied
together
during
its
growth
and
development
that
when
slight
variations
any
one
part
occur
and
are
accumulated
through
natural
selection
other
parts
become
modified
this
very
important
subject
most
imperfectly
understood
the
most
obvious
case
that
modifications
accumulated
solely
for
the
good
the
young
larva
will
may
safely
concluded
affect
the
structure
the
adult
the
same
manner
any
malconformation
affecting
the
early
embryo
seriously
affects
the
whole
organisation
the
adult
the
several
parts
the
body
which
are
homologous
and
which
early
embryonic
period
are
alike
seem
liable
vary
allied
manner
see
this
the
right
and
left
sides
the
body
varying
the
same
manner
the
front
and
hind
legs
and
even
the
jaws
and
limbs
varying
together
for
the
lower
jaw
believed
homologous
with
the
limbs
these
tendencies
not
doubt
may
mastered
more
less
completely
natural
selection
thus
family
stags
once
existed
with
antler
only
one
side
and
this
had
been
any
great
use
the
breed
might
probably
have
been
rendered
permanent
natural
selection
homologous
parts
has
been
remarked
some
authors
tend
cohere
this
often
seen
monstrous
plants
and
nothing
more
common
than
the
union
homologous
parts
normal
structures
the
union
the
petals
the
corolla
into
tube
hard
parts
seem
affect
the
form
adjoining
soft
parts
believed
some
authors
that
the
diversity
the
shape
the
pelvis
birds
causes
the
remarkable
diversity
the
shape
their
kidneys
others
believe
that
the
shape
the
pelvis
the
human
mother
influences
pressure
the
shape
the
head
the
child
snakes
according
schlegel
the
shape
the
body
and
the
manner
swallowing
determine
the
position
several
the
most
important
viscera
the
nature
the
bond
correlation
very
frequently
quite
obscure
geoffroy
hilaire
has
forcibly
remarked
that
certain
malconformations
very
frequently
and
that
others
rarely
coexist
without
our
being
able
assign
any
reason
what
can
more
singular
than
the
relation
between
blue
eyes
and
deafness
cats
and
the
tortoise
shell
colour
with
the
female
sex
the
feathered
feet
and
skin
between
the
outer
toes
pigeons
and
the
presence
more
less
down
the
young
birds
when
first
hatched
with
the
future
colour
their
plumage
again
the
relation
between
the
hair
and
teeth
the
naked
turkish
dog
though
here
probably
homology
comes
into
play
with
respect
this
latter
case
correlation
think
can
hardly
accidental
that
pick
out
the
two
orders
mammalia
which
are
most
abnormal
their
dermal
coverings
viz
cetacea
whales
and
edentata
armadilloes
scaly
ant
eaters
etc
that
these
are
likewise
the
most
abnormal
their
teeth
know
case
better
adapted
show
the
importance
the
laws
correlation
modifying
important
structures
independently
utility
and
therefore
natural
selection
than
that
the
difference
between
the
outer
and
inner
flowers
some
compositous
and
umbelliferous
plants
every
one
knows
the
difference
the
ray
and
central
florets
for
instance
the
daisy
and
this
difference
often
accompanied
with
the
abortion
parts
the
flower
but
some
compositous
plants
the
seeds
also
differ
shape
and
sculpture
and
even
the
ovary
itself
with
its
accessory
parts
differs
has
been
described
cassini
these
differences
have
been
attributed
some
authors
pressure
and
the
shape
the
seeds
the
ray
florets
some
compositæ
countenances
this
idea
but
the
case
the
corolla
the
umbelliferæ
means
hooker
informs
species
with
the
densest
heads
that
the
inner
and
outer
flowers
most
frequently
differ
might
have
been
thought
that
the
development
the
ray
petals
drawing
nourishment
from
certain
other
parts
the
flower
had
caused
their
abortion
but
some
compositæ
there
difference
the
seeds
the
outer
and
inner
florets
without
any
difference
the
corolla
possibly
these
several
differences
may
connected
with
some
difference
the
flow
nutriment
towards
the
central
and
external
flowers
know
least
that
irregular
flowers
those
nearest
the
axis
are
oftenest
subject
peloria
and
become
regular
may
add
instance
this
and
striking
case
correlation
that
have
recently
observed
some
garden
pelargoniums
that
the
central
flower
the
truss
often
loses
the
patches
darker
colour
the
two
upper
petals
and
that
when
this
occurs
the
adherent
nectary
quite
aborted
when
the
colour
absent
from
only
one
the
two
upper
petals
the
nectary
only
much
shortened
with
respect
the
difference
the
corolla
the
central
and
exterior
flowers
head
umbel
not
feel
all
sure
that
sprengel
idea
that
the
ray
florets
serve
attract
insects
whose
agency
highly
advantageous
the
fertilisation
plants
these
two
orders
far
fetched
may
first
appear
and
advantageous
natural
selection
may
have
come
into
play
but
regard
the
differences
both
the
internal
and
external
structure
the
seeds
which
are
not
always
correlated
with
any
differences
the
flowers
seems
impossible
that
they
can
any
way
advantageous
the
plant
yet
the
umbelliferæ
these
differences
are
such
apparent
importance
the
seeds
being
some
cases
according
tausch
orthospermous
the
exterior
flowers
and
coelospermous
the
central
flowers
that
the
elder
candolle
founded
his
main
divisions
the
order
analogous
differences
hence
see
that
modifications
structure
viewed
systematists
high
value
may
wholly
due
unknown
laws
correlated
growth
and
without
being
far
can
see
the
slightest
service
the
species
may
often
falsely
attribute
correlation
growth
structures
which
are
common
whole
groups
species
and
which
truth
are
simply
due
inheritance
for
ancient
progenitor
may
have
acquired
through
natural
selection
some
one
modification
structure
and
after
thousands
generations
some
other
and
independent
modification
and
these
two
modifications
having
been
transmitted
whole
group
descendants
with
diverse
habits
would
naturally
thought
correlated
some
necessary
manner
again
not
doubt
that
some
apparent
correlations
occurring
throughout
whole
orders
are
entirely
due
the
manner
alone
which
natural
selection
can
act
for
instance
alph
candolle
has
remarked
that
winged
seeds
are
never
found
fruits
which
not
open
should
explain
the
rule
the
fact
that
seeds
could
not
gradually
become
winged
through
natural
selection
except
fruits
which
opened
that
the
individual
plants
producing
seeds
which
were
little
better
fitted
wafted
further
might
get
advantage
over
those
producing
seed
less
fitted
for
dispersal
and
this
process
could
not
possibly
fruit
which
did
not
open
the
elder
geoffroy
and
goethe
propounded
about
the
same
period
their
law
compensation
balancement
growth
goethe
expressed
order
spend
one
side
nature
forced
economise
the
other
side
think
this
holds
true
certain
extent
with
our
domestic
productions
nourishment
flows
one
part
organ
excess
rarely
flows
least
excess
another
part
thus
difficult
get
cow
give
much
milk
and
fatten
readily
the
same
varieties
the
cabbage
not
yield
abundant
and
nutritious
foliage
and
copious
supply
oil
bearing
seeds
when
the
seeds
our
fruits
become
atrophied
the
fruit
itself
gains
largely
size
and
quality
our
poultry
large
tuft
feathers
the
head
generally
accompanied
diminished
comb
and
large
beard
diminished
wattles
with
species
state
nature
can
hardly
maintained
that
the
law
universal
application
but
many
good
observers
more
especially
botanists
believe
its
truth
will
not
however
here
give
any
instances
for
see
hardly
any
way
distinguishing
between
the
effects
the
one
hand
part
being
largely
developed
through
natural
selection
and
another
and
adjoining
part
being
reduced
this
same
process
disuse
and
the
other
hand
the
actual
withdrawal
nutriment
from
one
part
owing
the
excess
growth
another
and
adjoining
part
suspect
also
that
some
the
cases
compensation
which
have
been
advanced
and
likewise
some
other
facts
may
merged
under
more
general
principle
namely
that
natural
selection
continually
trying
economise
every
part
the
organisation
under
changed
conditions
life
structure
before
useful
becomes
less
useful
any
diminution
however
slight
its
development
will
seized
natural
selection
for
will
profit
the
individual
not
have
its
nutriment
wasted
building
useless
structure
can
thus
only
understand
fact
with
which
was
much
struck
when
examining
cirripedes
and
which
many
other
instances
could
given
namely
that
when
cirripede
parasitic
within
another
and
thus
protected
loses
more
less
completely
its
own
shell
carapace
this
the
case
with
the
male
ibla
and
truly
extraordinary
manner
with
the
proteolepas
for
the
carapace
all
other
cirripedes
consists
the
three
highly
important
anterior
segments
the
head
enormously
developed
and
furnished
with
great
nerves
and
muscles
but
the
parasitic
and
protected
proteolepas
the
whole
anterior
part
the
head
reduced
the
merest
rudiment
attached
the
bases
the
prehensile
antennæ
now
the
saving
large
and
complex
structure
when
rendered
superfluous
the
parasitic
habits
the
proteolepas
though
effected
slow
steps
would
decided
advantage
each
successive
individual
the
species
for
the
struggle
for
life
which
every
animal
exposed
each
individual
proteolepas
would
have
better
chance
supporting
itself
less
nutriment
being
wasted
developing
structure
now
become
useless
thus
believe
natural
selection
will
always
succeed
the
long
run
reducing
and
saving
every
part
the
organisation
soon
rendered
superfluous
without
any
means
causing
some
other
part
largely
developed
corresponding
degree
and
conversely
that
natural
selection
may
perfectly
well
succeed
largely
developing
any
organ
without
requiring
necessary
compensation
the
reduction
some
adjoining
part
seems
rule
remarked
geoffroy
hilaire
both
varieties
and
species
that
when
any
part
organ
repeated
many
times
the
structure
the
same
individual
the
vertebræ
snakes
and
the
stamens
polyandrous
flowers
the
number
variable
whereas
the
number
the
same
part
organ
when
occurs
lesser
numbers
constant
the
same
author
and
some
botanists
have
further
remarked
that
multiple
parts
are
also
very
liable
variation
structure
inasmuch
this
vegetative
repetition
use
professor
owen
expression
seems
sign
low
organisation
the
foregoing
remark
seems
connected
with
the
very
general
opinion
naturalists
that
beings
low
the
scale
nature
are
more
variable
than
those
which
are
higher
presume
that
lowness
this
case
means
that
the
several
parts
the
organisation
have
been
but
little
specialised
for
particular
functions
and
long
the
same
part
has
perform
diversified
work
can
perhaps
see
why
should
remain
variable
that
why
natural
selection
should
have
preserved
rejected
each
little
deviation
form
less
carefully
than
when
the
part
has
serve
for
one
special
purpose
alone
the
same
way
that
knife
which
has
cut
all
sorts
things
may
almost
any
shape
whilst
tool
for
some
particular
object
had
better
some
particular
shape
natural
selection
should
never
forgotten
can
act
each
part
each
being
solely
through
and
for
its
advantage
rudimentary
parts
has
been
stated
some
authors
and
believe
with
truth
are
apt
highly
variable
shall
have
recur
the
general
subject
rudimentary
and
aborted
organs
and
will
here
only
add
that
their
variability
seems
owing
their
uselessness
and
therefore
natural
selection
having
power
check
deviations
their
structure
thus
rudimentary
parts
are
left
the
free
play
the
various
laws
growth
the
effects
long
continued
disuse
and
the
tendency
reversion
part
developed
any
species
extraordinary
degree
manner
comparison
with
the
same
part
allied
species
tends
highly
variable
several
years
ago
was
much
struck
with
remark
nearly
the
above
effect
published
waterhouse
infer
also
from
observation
made
professor
owen
with
respect
the
length
the
arms
the
ourang
outang
that
has
come
nearly
similar
conclusion
hopeless
attempt
convince
any
one
the
truth
this
proposition
without
giving
the
long
array
facts
which
have
collected
and
which
cannot
possibly
here
introduced
can
only
state
conviction
that
rule
high
generality
aware
several
causes
error
but
hope
that
have
made
due
allowance
for
them
should
understood
that
the
rule
means
applies
any
part
however
unusually
developed
unless
unusually
developed
comparison
with
the
same
part
closely
allied
species
thus
the
bat
wing
most
abnormal
structure
the
class
mammalia
but
the
rule
would
not
here
apply
because
there
whole
group
bats
having
wings
would
apply
only
some
one
species
bat
had
its
wings
developed
some
remarkable
manner
comparison
with
the
other
species
the
same
genus
the
rule
applies
very
strongly
the
case
secondary
sexual
characters
when
displayed
any
unusual
manner
the
term
secondary
sexual
characters
used
hunter
applies
characters
which
are
attached
one
sex
but
are
not
directly
connected
with
the
act
reproduction
the
rule
applies
males
and
females
but
females
more
rarely
offer
remarkable
secondary
sexual
characters
applies
more
rarely
them
the
rule
being
plainly
applicable
the
case
secondary
sexual
characters
may
due
the
great
variability
these
characters
whether
not
displayed
any
unusual
manner
which
fact
think
there
can
little
doubt
but
that
our
rule
not
confined
secondary
sexual
characters
clearly
shown
the
case
hermaphrodite
cirripedes
and
may
here
add
that
particularly
attended
waterhouse
remark
whilst
investigating
this
order
and
fully
convinced
that
the
rule
almost
invariably
holds
good
with
cirripedes
shall
future
work
give
list
the
more
remarkable
cases
will
here
only
briefly
give
one
illustrates
the
rule
its
largest
application
the
opercular
valves
sessile
cirripedes
rock
barnacles
are
every
sense
the
word
very
important
structures
and
they
differ
extremely
little
even
different
genera
but
the
several
species
one
genus
pyrgoma
these
valves
present
marvellous
amount
diversification
the
homologous
valves
the
different
species
being
sometimes
wholly
unlike
shape
and
the
amount
variation
the
individuals
several
the
species
great
that
exaggeration
state
that
the
varieties
differ
more
from
each
other
the
characters
these
important
valves
than
other
species
distinct
genera
birds
within
the
same
country
vary
remarkably
small
degree
have
particularly
attended
them
and
the
rule
seems
certainly
hold
good
this
class
cannot
make
out
that
applies
plants
and
this
would
seriously
have
shaken
belief
its
truth
had
not
the
great
variability
plants
made
particularly
difficult
compare
their
relative
degrees
variability
when
see
any
part
organ
developed
remarkable
degree
manner
any
species
the
fair
presumption
that
high
importance
that
species
nevertheless
the
part
this
case
eminently
liable
variation
why
should
this
the
view
that
each
species
has
been
independently
created
with
all
its
parts
now
see
them
can
see
explanation
but
the
view
that
groups
species
have
descended
from
other
species
and
have
been
modified
through
natural
selection
think
can
obtain
some
light
our
domestic
animals
any
part
the
whole
animal
neglected
and
selection
applied
that
part
for
instance
the
comb
the
dorking
fowl
the
whole
breed
will
cease
have
nearly
uniform
character
the
breed
will
then
said
have
degenerated
rudimentary
organs
and
those
which
have
been
but
little
specialised
for
any
particular
purpose
and
perhaps
polymorphic
groups
see
nearly
parallel
natural
case
for
such
cases
natural
selection
either
has
not
cannot
come
into
full
play
and
thus
the
organisation
left
fluctuating
condition
but
what
here
more
especially
concerns
that
our
domestic
animals
those
points
which
the
present
time
are
undergoing
rapid
change
continued
selection
are
also
eminently
liable
variation
look
the
breeds
the
pigeon
see
what
prodigious
amount
difference
there
the
beak
the
different
tumblers
the
beak
and
wattle
the
different
carriers
the
carriage
and
tail
our
fantails
etc
these
being
the
points
now
mainly
attended
english
fanciers
even
the
sub
breeds
the
short
faced
tumbler
notoriously
difficult
breed
them
nearly
perfection
and
frequently
individuals
are
born
which
depart
widely
from
the
standard
there
may
truly
said
constant
struggle
going
between
the
one
hand
the
tendency
reversion
less
modified
state
well
innate
tendency
further
variability
all
kinds
and
the
other
hand
the
power
steady
selection
keep
the
breed
true
the
long
run
selection
gains
the
day
and
not
expect
fail
far
breed
bird
coarse
common
tumbler
from
good
short
faced
strain
but
long
selection
rapidly
going
there
may
always
expected
much
variability
the
structure
undergoing
modification
further
deserves
notice
that
these
variable
characters
produced
man
selection
sometimes
become
attached
from
causes
quite
unknown
more
one
sex
than
the
other
generally
the
male
sex
with
the
wattle
carriers
and
the
enlarged
crop
pouters
now
let
turn
nature
when
part
has
been
developed
extraordinary
manner
any
one
species
compared
with
the
other
species
the
same
genus
may
conclude
that
this
part
has
undergone
extraordinary
amount
modification
since
the
period
when
the
species
branched
off
from
the
common
progenitor
the
genus
this
period
will
seldom
remote
any
extreme
degree
species
very
rarely
endure
for
more
than
one
geological
period
extraordinary
amount
modification
implies
unusually
large
and
long
continued
amount
variability
which
has
continually
been
accumulated
natural
selection
for
the
benefit
the
species
but
the
variability
the
extraordinarily
developed
part
organ
has
been
great
and
long
continued
within
period
not
excessively
remote
might
general
rule
expect
still
find
more
variability
such
parts
than
other
parts
the
organisation
which
have
remained
for
much
longer
period
nearly
constant
and
this
convinced
the
case
that
the
struggle
between
natural
selection
the
one
hand
and
the
tendency
reversion
and
variability
the
other
hand
will
the
course
time
cease
and
that
the
most
abnormally
developed
organs
may
made
constant
can
see
reason
doubt
hence
when
organ
however
abnormal
may
has
been
transmitted
approximately
the
same
condition
many
modified
descendants
the
case
the
wing
the
bat
must
have
existed
according
theory
for
immense
period
nearly
the
same
state
and
thus
comes
more
variable
than
any
other
structure
only
those
cases
which
the
modification
has
been
comparatively
recent
and
extraordinarily
great
that
ought
find
the
generative
variability
may
called
still
present
high
degree
for
this
case
the
variability
will
seldom
yet
have
been
fixed
the
continued
selection
the
individuals
varying
the
required
manner
and
degree
and
the
continued
rejection
those
tending
revert
former
and
less
modified
condition
the
principle
included
these
remarks
may
extended
notorious
that
specific
characters
are
more
variable
than
generic
explain
simple
example
what
meant
some
species
large
genus
plants
had
blue
flowers
and
some
had
red
the
colour
would
only
specific
character
and
one
would
surprised
one
the
blue
species
varying
into
red
conversely
but
all
the
species
had
blue
flowers
the
colour
would
become
generic
character
and
its
variation
would
more
unusual
circumstance
have
chosen
this
example
because
explanation
not
this
case
applicable
which
most
naturalists
would
advance
namely
that
specific
characters
are
more
variable
than
generic
because
they
are
taken
from
parts
less
physiological
importance
than
those
commonly
used
for
classing
genera
believe
this
explanation
partly
yet
only
indirectly
true
shall
however
have
return
this
subject
our
chapter
classification
would
almost
superfluous
adduce
evidence
support
the
above
statement
that
specific
characters
are
more
variable
than
generic
but
have
repeatedly
noticed
works
natural
history
that
when
author
has
remarked
with
surprise
that
some
important
organ
part
which
generally
very
constant
throughout
large
groups
species
has
differed
considerably
closely
allied
species
that
has
also
been
variable
the
individuals
some
the
species
and
this
fact
shows
that
character
which
generally
generic
value
when
sinks
value
and
becomes
only
specific
value
often
becomes
variable
though
its
physiological
importance
may
remain
the
same
something
the
same
kind
applies
monstrosities
least
geoffroy
hilaire
seems
entertain
doubt
that
the
more
organ
normally
differs
the
different
species
the
same
group
the
more
subject
individual
anomalies
the
ordinary
view
each
species
having
been
independently
created
why
should
that
part
the
structure
which
differs
from
the
same
part
other
independently
created
species
the
same
genus
more
variable
than
those
parts
which
are
closely
alike
the
several
species
not
see
that
any
explanation
can
given
but
the
view
species
being
only
strongly
marked
and
fixed
varieties
might
surely
expect
find
them
still
often
continuing
vary
those
parts
their
structure
which
have
varied
within
moderately
recent
period
and
which
have
thus
come
differ
state
the
case
another
manner
the
points
which
all
the
species
genus
resemble
each
other
and
which
they
differ
from
the
species
some
other
genus
are
called
generic
characters
and
these
characters
common
attribute
inheritance
from
common
progenitor
for
can
rarely
have
happened
that
natural
selection
will
have
modified
several
species
fitted
more
less
widely
different
habits
exactly
the
same
manner
and
these
called
generic
characters
have
been
inherited
from
remote
period
since
that
period
when
the
species
first
branched
off
from
their
common
progenitor
and
subsequently
have
not
varied
come
differ
any
degree
only
slight
degree
not
probable
that
they
should
vary
the
present
day
the
other
hand
the
points
which
species
differ
from
other
species
the
same
genus
are
called
specific
characters
and
these
specific
characters
have
varied
and
come
differ
within
the
period
the
branching
off
the
species
from
common
progenitor
probable
that
they
should
still
often
some
degree
variable
least
more
variable
than
those
parts
the
organisation
which
have
for
very
long
period
remained
constant
connexion
with
the
present
subject
will
make
only
two
other
remarks
think
will
admitted
without
entering
details
that
secondary
sexual
characters
are
very
variable
think
also
will
admitted
that
species
the
same
group
differ
from
each
other
more
widely
their
secondary
sexual
characters
than
other
parts
their
organisation
compare
for
instance
the
amount
difference
between
the
males
gallinaceous
birds
which
secondary
sexual
characters
are
strongly
displayed
with
the
amount
difference
between
their
females
and
the
truth
this
proposition
will
granted
the
cause
the
original
variability
secondary
sexual
characters
not
manifest
but
can
see
why
these
characters
should
not
have
been
rendered
constant
and
uniform
other
parts
the
organisation
for
secondary
sexual
characters
have
been
accumulated
sexual
selection
which
less
rigid
its
action
than
ordinary
selection
does
not
entail
death
but
only
gives
fewer
offspring
the
less
favoured
males
whatever
the
cause
may
the
variability
secondary
sexual
characters
they
are
highly
variable
sexual
selection
will
have
had
wide
scope
for
action
and
may
thus
readily
have
succeeded
giving
the
species
the
same
group
greater
amount
difference
their
sexual
characters
than
other
parts
their
structure
remarkable
fact
that
the
secondary
sexual
differences
between
the
two
sexes
the
same
species
are
generally
displayed
the
very
same
parts
the
organisation
which
the
different
species
the
same
genus
differ
from
each
other
this
fact
will
give
illustration
two
instances
the
first
which
happen
stand
list
and
the
differences
these
cases
are
very
unusual
nature
the
relation
can
hardly
accidental
the
same
number
joints
the
tarsi
character
generally
common
very
large
groups
beetles
but
the
engidæ
westwood
has
remarked
the
number
varies
greatly
and
the
number
likewise
differs
the
two
sexes
the
same
species
again
fossorial
hymenoptera
the
manner
neuration
the
wings
character
the
highest
importance
because
common
large
groups
but
certain
genera
the
neuration
differs
the
different
species
and
likewise
the
two
sexes
the
same
species
this
relation
has
clear
meaning
view
the
subject
look
all
the
species
the
same
genus
having
certainly
descended
from
the
same
progenitor
have
the
two
sexes
any
one
the
species
consequently
whatever
part
the
structure
the
common
progenitor
its
early
descendants
became
variable
variations
this
part
would
highly
probable
taken
advantage
natural
and
sexual
selection
order
fit
the
several
species
their
several
places
the
economy
nature
and
likewise
fit
the
two
sexes
the
same
species
each
other
fit
the
males
and
females
different
habits
life
the
males
struggle
with
other
males
for
the
possession
the
females
finally
then
conclude
that
the
greater
variability
specific
characters
those
which
distinguish
species
from
species
than
generic
characters
those
which
the
species
possess
common
that
the
frequent
extreme
variability
any
part
which
developed
species
extraordinary
manner
comparison
with
the
same
part
its
congeners
and
the
not
great
degree
variability
part
however
extraordinarily
may
developed
common
whole
group
species
that
the
great
variability
secondary
sexual
characters
and
the
great
amount
difference
these
same
characters
between
closely
allied
species
that
secondary
sexual
and
ordinary
specific
differences
are
generally
displayed
the
same
parts
the
organisation
are
all
principles
closely
connected
together
all
being
mainly
due
the
species
the
same
group
having
descended
from
common
progenitor
from
whom
they
have
inherited
much
common
parts
which
have
recently
and
largely
varied
being
more
likely
still
varying
than
parts
which
have
long
been
inherited
and
have
not
varied
natural
selection
having
more
less
completely
according
the
lapse
time
overmastered
the
tendency
reversion
and
further
variability
sexual
selection
being
less
rigid
than
ordinary
selection
and
variations
the
same
parts
having
been
accumulated
natural
and
sexual
selection
and
thus
adapted
for
secondary
sexual
and
for
ordinary
specific
purposes
distinct
species
present
analogous
variations
and
variety
one
species
often
assumes
some
the
characters
allied
species
reverts
some
the
characters
early
progenitor
these
propositions
will
most
readily
understood
looking
our
domestic
races
the
most
distinct
breeds
pigeons
countries
most
widely
apart
present
sub
varieties
with
reversed
feathers
the
head
and
feathers
the
feet
characters
not
possessed
the
aboriginal
rock
pigeon
these
then
are
analogous
variations
two
more
distinct
races
the
frequent
presence
fourteen
even
sixteen
tail
feathers
the
pouter
may
considered
variation
representing
the
normal
structure
another
race
the
fantail
presume
that
one
will
doubt
that
all
such
analogous
variations
are
due
the
several
races
the
pigeon
having
inherited
from
common
parent
the
same
constitution
and
tendency
variation
when
acted
similar
unknown
influences
the
vegetable
kingdom
have
case
analogous
variation
the
enlarged
stems
roots
commonly
called
the
swedish
turnip
and
ruta
baga
plants
which
several
botanists
rank
varieties
produced
cultivation
from
common
parent
this
not
the
case
will
then
one
analogous
variation
two
called
distinct
species
and
these
third
may
added
namely
the
common
turnip
according
the
ordinary
view
each
species
having
been
independently
created
should
have
attribute
this
similarity
the
enlarged
stems
these
three
plants
not
the
vera
causa
community
descent
and
consequent
tendency
vary
like
manner
but
three
separate
yet
closely
related
acts
creation
with
pigeons
however
have
another
case
namely
the
occasional
appearance
all
the
breeds
slaty
blue
birds
with
two
black
bars
the
wings
white
rump
bar
the
end
the
tail
with
the
outer
feathers
externally
edged
near
their
bases
with
white
all
these
marks
are
characteristic
the
parent
rock
pigeon
presume
that
one
will
doubt
that
this
case
reversion
and
not
new
yet
analogous
variation
appearing
the
several
breeds
may
think
confidently
come
this
conclusion
because
have
seen
these
coloured
marks
are
eminently
liable
appear
the
crossed
offspring
two
distinct
and
differently
coloured
breeds
and
this
case
there
nothing
the
external
conditions
life
cause
the
reappearance
the
slaty
blue
with
the
several
marks
beyond
the
influence
the
mere
act
crossing
the
laws
inheritance
doubt
very
surprising
fact
that
characters
should
reappear
after
having
been
lost
for
many
perhaps
for
hundreds
generations
but
when
breed
has
been
crossed
only
once
some
other
breed
the
offspring
occasionally
show
tendency
revert
character
the
foreign
breed
for
many
generations
some
say
for
dozen
even
score
generations
after
twelve
generations
the
proportion
blood
use
common
expression
any
one
ancestor
only
2048
and
yet
see
generally
believed
that
tendency
reversion
retained
this
very
small
proportion
foreign
blood
breed
which
has
not
been
crossed
but
which
both
parents
have
lost
some
character
which
their
progenitor
possessed
the
tendency
whether
strong
weak
reproduce
the
lost
character
might
was
formerly
remarked
for
all
that
can
see
the
contrary
transmitted
for
almost
any
number
generations
when
character
which
has
been
lost
breed
reappears
after
great
number
generations
the
most
probable
hypothesis
not
that
the
offspring
suddenly
takes
after
ancestor
some
hundred
generations
distant
but
that
each
successive
generation
there
has
been
tendency
reproduce
the
character
question
which
last
under
unknown
favourable
conditions
gains
ascendancy
for
instance
probable
that
each
generation
the
barb
pigeon
which
produces
most
rarely
blue
and
black
barred
bird
there
has
been
tendency
each
generation
the
plumage
assume
this
colour
this
view
hypothetical
but
could
supported
some
facts
and
can
see
more
abstract
improbability
tendency
produce
any
character
being
inherited
for
endless
number
generations
than
quite
useless
rudimentary
organs
being
all
know
them
thus
inherited
indeed
may
sometimes
observe
mere
tendency
produce
rudiment
inherited
for
instance
the
common
snapdragon
antirrhinum
rudiment
fifth
stamen
often
appears
that
this
plant
must
have
inherited
tendency
produce
all
the
species
the
same
genus
are
supposed
theory
have
descended
from
common
parent
might
expected
that
they
would
occasionally
vary
analogous
manner
that
variety
one
species
would
resemble
some
its
characters
another
species
this
other
species
being
view
only
well
marked
and
permanent
variety
but
characters
thus
gained
would
probably
unimportant
nature
for
the
presence
all
important
characters
will
governed
natural
selection
accordance
with
the
diverse
habits
the
species
and
will
not
left
the
mutual
action
the
conditions
life
and
similar
inherited
constitution
might
further
expected
that
the
species
the
same
genus
would
occasionally
exhibit
reversions
lost
ancestral
characters
however
never
know
the
exact
character
the
common
ancestor
group
could
not
distinguish
these
two
cases
for
instance
did
not
know
that
the
rock
pigeon
was
not
feather
footed
turn
crowned
could
not
have
told
whether
these
characters
our
domestic
breeds
were
reversions
only
analogous
variations
but
might
have
inferred
that
the
blueness
was
case
reversion
from
the
number
the
markings
which
are
correlated
with
the
blue
tint
and
which
does
not
appear
probable
would
all
appear
together
from
simple
variation
more
especially
might
have
inferred
this
from
the
blue
colour
and
marks
often
appearing
when
distinct
breeds
diverse
colours
are
crossed
hence
though
under
nature
must
generally
left
doubtful
what
cases
are
reversions
anciently
existing
character
and
what
are
new
but
analogous
variations
yet
ought
theory
sometimes
find
the
varying
offspring
species
assuming
characters
either
from
reversion
from
analogous
variation
which
already
occur
some
other
members
the
same
group
and
this
undoubtedly
the
case
nature
considerable
part
the
difficulty
recognising
variable
species
our
systematic
works
due
its
varieties
mocking
were
some
the
other
species
the
same
genus
considerable
catalogue
also
could
given
forms
intermediate
between
two
other
forms
which
themselves
must
doubtfully
ranked
either
varieties
species
and
this
shows
unless
all
these
forms
considered
independently
created
species
that
the
one
varying
has
assumed
some
the
characters
the
other
produce
the
intermediate
form
but
the
best
evidence
afforded
parts
organs
important
and
uniform
nature
occasionally
varying
acquire
some
degree
the
character
the
same
part
organ
allied
species
have
collected
long
list
such
cases
but
here
before
lie
under
great
disadvantage
not
being
able
give
them
can
only
repeat
that
such
cases
certainly
occur
and
seem
very
remarkable
will
however
give
one
curious
and
complex
case
not
indeed
affecting
any
important
character
but
from
occurring
several
species
the
same
genus
partly
under
domestication
and
partly
under
nature
case
apparently
reversion
the
ass
not
rarely
has
very
distinct
transverse
bars
its
legs
like
those
the
legs
zebra
has
been
asserted
that
these
are
plainest
the
foal
and
from
inquiries
which
have
made
believe
this
true
has
also
been
asserted
that
the
stripe
each
shoulder
sometimes
double
the
shoulder
stripe
certainly
very
variable
length
and
outline
white
ass
but
not
albino
has
been
described
without
either
spinal
shoulder
stripe
and
these
stripes
are
sometimes
very
obscure
actually
quite
lost
dark
coloured
asses
the
koulan
pallas
said
have
been
seen
with
double
shoulder
stripe
the
hemionus
has
shoulder
stripe
but
traces
stated
blyth
and
others
occasionally
appear
and
have
been
informed
colonel
poole
that
the
foals
this
species
are
generally
striped
the
legs
and
faintly
the
shoulder
the
quagga
though
plainly
barred
like
zebra
over
the
body
without
bars
the
legs
but
gray
has
figured
one
specimen
with
very
distinct
zebra
like
bars
the
hocks
with
respect
the
horse
have
collected
cases
england
the
spinal
stripe
horses
the
most
distinct
breeds
and
all
colours
transverse
bars
the
legs
are
not
rare
duns
mouse
duns
and
one
instance
chestnut
faint
shoulder
stripe
may
sometimes
seen
duns
and
have
seen
trace
bay
horse
son
made
careful
examination
and
sketch
for
dun
belgian
cart
horse
with
double
stripe
each
shoulder
and
with
leg
stripes
and
man
whom
can
implicitly
trust
has
examined
for
small
dun
welch
pony
with
three
short
parallel
stripes
each
shoulder
the
north
west
part
india
the
kattywar
breed
horses
generally
striped
that
hear
from
colonel
poole
who
examined
the
breed
for
the
indian
government
horse
without
stripes
not
considered
purely
bred
the
spine
always
striped
the
legs
are
generally
barred
and
the
shoulder
stripe
which
sometimes
double
and
sometimes
treble
common
the
side
the
face
moreover
sometimes
striped
the
stripes
are
plainest
the
foal
and
sometimes
quite
disappear
old
horses
colonel
poole
has
seen
both
gray
and
bay
kattywar
horses
striped
when
first
foaled
have
also
reason
suspect
from
information
given
edwards
that
with
the
english
race
horse
the
spinal
stripe
much
commoner
the
foal
than
the
full
grown
animal
without
here
entering
further
details
may
state
that
have
collected
cases
leg
and
shoulder
stripes
horses
very
different
breeds
various
countries
from
britain
eastern
china
and
from
norway
the
north
the
malay
archipelago
the
south
all
parts
the
world
these
stripes
occur
far
oftenest
duns
and
mouse
duns
the
term
dun
large
range
colour
included
from
one
between
brown
and
black
close
approach
cream
colour
aware
that
colonel
hamilton
smith
who
has
written
this
subject
believes
that
the
several
breeds
the
horse
have
descended
from
several
aboriginal
species
one
which
the
dun
was
striped
and
that
the
above
described
appearances
are
all
due
ancient
crosses
with
the
dun
stock
but
not
all
satisfied
with
this
theory
and
should
loth
apply
breeds
distinct
the
heavy
belgian
cart
horse
welch
ponies
cobs
the
lanky
kattywar
race
etc
inhabiting
the
most
distant
parts
the
world
now
let
turn
the
effects
crossing
the
several
species
the
horse
genus
rollin
asserts
that
the
common
mule
from
the
ass
and
horse
particularly
apt
have
bars
its
legs
once
saw
mule
with
its
legs
much
striped
that
any
one
first
would
have
thought
that
must
have
been
the
product
zebra
and
martin
his
excellent
treatise
the
horse
has
given
figure
similar
mule
four
coloured
drawings
which
have
seen
hybrids
between
the
ass
and
zebra
the
legs
were
much
more
plainly
barred
than
the
rest
the
body
and
one
them
there
was
double
shoulder
stripe
lord
moreton
famous
hybrid
from
chestnut
mare
and
male
quagga
the
hybrid
and
even
the
pure
offspring
subsequently
produced
from
the
mare
black
arabian
sire
were
much
more
plainly
barred
across
the
legs
than
even
the
pure
quagga
lastly
and
this
another
most
remarkable
case
hybrid
has
been
figured
gray
and
informs
that
knows
second
case
from
the
ass
and
the
hemionus
and
this
hybrid
though
the
ass
seldom
has
stripes
its
legs
and
the
hemionus
has
none
and
has
not
even
shoulder
stripe
nevertheless
had
all
four
legs
barred
and
had
three
short
shoulder
stripes
like
those
the
dun
welch
pony
and
even
had
some
zebra
like
stripes
the
sides
its
face
with
respect
this
last
fact
was
convinced
that
not
even
stripe
colour
appears
from
what
would
commonly
called
accident
that
was
led
solely
from
the
occurrence
the
face
stripes
this
hybrid
from
the
ass
and
hemionus
ask
colonel
poole
whether
such
face
stripes
ever
occur
the
eminently
striped
kattywar
breed
horses
and
was
have
seen
answered
the
affirmative
what
now
are
say
these
several
facts
see
several
very
distinct
species
the
horse
genus
becoming
simple
variation
striped
the
legs
like
zebra
striped
the
shoulders
like
ass
the
horse
see
this
tendency
strong
whenever
dun
tint
appears
tint
which
approaches
that
the
general
colouring
the
other
species
the
genus
the
appearance
the
stripes
not
accompanied
any
change
form
any
other
new
character
see
this
tendency
become
striped
most
strongly
displayed
hybrids
from
between
several
the
most
distinct
species
now
observe
the
case
the
several
breeds
pigeons
they
are
descended
from
pigeon
including
two
three
sub
species
geographical
races
bluish
colour
with
certain
bars
and
other
marks
and
when
any
breed
assumes
simple
variation
bluish
tint
these
bars
and
other
marks
invariably
reappear
but
without
any
other
change
form
character
when
the
oldest
and
truest
breeds
various
colours
are
crossed
see
strong
tendency
for
the
blue
tint
and
bars
and
marks
reappear
the
mongrels
have
stated
that
the
most
probable
hypothesis
account
for
the
reappearance
very
ancient
characters
that
there
tendency
the
young
each
successive
generation
produce
the
long
lost
character
and
that
this
tendency
from
unknown
causes
sometimes
prevails
and
have
just
seen
that
several
species
the
horse
genus
the
stripes
are
either
plainer
appear
more
commonly
the
young
than
the
old
call
the
breeds
pigeons
some
which
have
bred
true
for
centuries
species
and
how
exactly
parallel
the
case
with
that
the
species
the
horse
genus
for
myself
venture
confidently
look
back
thousands
thousands
generations
and
see
animal
striped
like
zebra
but
perhaps
otherwise
very
differently
constructed
the
common
parent
our
domestic
horse
whether
not
descended
from
one
more
wild
stocks
the
ass
the
hemionus
quagga
and
zebra
who
believes
that
each
equine
species
was
independently
created
will
presume
assert
that
each
species
has
been
created
with
tendency
vary
both
under
nature
and
under
domestication
this
particular
manner
often
become
striped
like
other
species
the
genus
and
that
each
has
been
created
with
strong
tendency
when
crossed
with
species
inhabiting
distant
quarters
the
world
produce
hybrids
resembling
their
stripes
not
their
own
parents
but
other
species
the
genus
admit
this
view
seems
reject
real
for
unreal
least
for
unknown
cause
makes
the
works
god
mere
mockery
and
deception
would
almost
soon
believe
with
the
old
and
ignorant
cosmogonists
that
fossil
shells
had
never
lived
but
had
been
created
stone
mock
the
shells
now
living
the
sea
shore
summary
our
ignorance
the
laws
variation
profound
not
one
case
out
hundred
can
pretend
assign
any
reason
why
this
that
part
differs
more
less
from
the
same
part
the
parents
but
whenever
have
the
means
instituting
comparison
the
same
laws
appear
have
acted
producing
the
lesser
differences
between
varieties
the
same
species
and
the
greater
differences
between
species
the
same
genus
the
external
conditions
life
climate
and
food
etc
seem
have
induced
some
slight
modifications
habit
producing
constitutional
differences
and
use
strengthening
and
disuse
weakening
and
diminishing
organs
seem
have
been
more
potent
their
effects
homologous
parts
tend
vary
the
same
way
and
homologous
parts
tend
cohere
modifications
hard
parts
and
external
parts
sometimes
affect
softer
and
internal
parts
when
one
part
largely
developed
perhaps
tends
draw
nourishment
from
the
adjoining
parts
and
every
part
the
structure
which
can
saved
without
detriment
the
individual
will
saved
changes
structure
early
age
will
generally
affect
parts
subsequently
developed
and
there
are
very
many
other
correlations
growth
the
nature
which
are
utterly
unable
understand
multiple
parts
are
variable
number
and
structure
perhaps
arising
from
such
parts
not
having
been
closely
specialised
any
particular
function
that
their
modifications
have
not
been
closely
checked
natural
selection
probably
from
this
same
cause
that
organic
beings
low
the
scale
nature
are
more
variable
than
those
which
have
their
whole
organisation
more
specialised
and
are
higher
the
scale
rudimentary
organs
from
being
useless
will
disregarded
natural
selection
and
hence
probably
are
variable
specific
characters
that
the
characters
which
have
come
differ
since
the
several
species
the
same
genus
branched
off
from
common
parent
are
more
variable
than
generic
characters
those
which
have
long
been
inherited
and
have
not
differed
within
this
same
period
these
remarks
have
referred
special
parts
organs
being
still
variable
because
they
have
recently
varied
and
thus
come
differ
but
have
also
seen
the
second
chapter
that
the
same
principle
applies
the
whole
individual
for
district
where
many
species
any
genus
are
found
that
where
there
has
been
much
former
variation
and
differentiation
where
the
manufactory
new
specific
forms
has
been
actively
work
there
average
now
find
most
varieties
incipient
species
secondary
sexual
characters
are
highly
variable
and
such
characters
differ
much
the
species
the
same
group
variability
the
same
parts
the
organisation
has
generally
been
taken
advantage
giving
secondary
sexual
differences
the
sexes
the
same
species
and
specific
differences
the
several
species
the
same
genus
any
part
organ
developed
extraordinary
size
extraordinary
manner
comparison
with
the
same
part
organ
the
allied
species
must
have
gone
through
extraordinary
amount
modification
since
the
genus
arose
and
thus
can
understand
why
should
often
still
variable
much
higher
degree
than
other
parts
for
variation
long
continued
and
slow
process
and
natural
selection
will
such
cases
not
yet
have
had
time
overcome
the
tendency
further
variability
and
reversion
less
modified
state
but
when
species
with
any
extraordinarily
developed
organ
has
become
the
parent
many
modified
descendants
which
view
must
very
slow
process
requiring
long
lapse
time
this
case
natural
selection
may
readily
have
succeeded
giving
fixed
character
the
organ
however
extraordinary
manner
may
developed
species
inheriting
nearly
the
same
constitution
from
common
parent
and
exposed
similar
influences
will
naturally
tend
present
analogous
variations
and
these
same
species
may
occasionally
revert
some
the
characters
their
ancient
progenitors
although
new
and
important
modifications
may
not
arise
from
reversion
and
analogous
variation
such
modifications
will
add
the
beautiful
and
harmonious
diversity
nature
whatever
the
cause
may
each
slight
difference
the
offspring
from
their
parents
and
cause
for
each
must
exist
the
steady
accumulation
through
natural
selection
such
differences
when
beneficial
the
individual
that
gives
rise
all
the
more
important
modifications
structure
which
the
innumerable
beings
the
face
this
earth
are
enabled
struggle
with
each
other
and
the
best
adapted
survive
chapter
difficulties
theory
difficulties
the
theory
descent
with
modification
transitions
absence
rarity
transitional
varieties
transitions
habits
life
diversified
habits
the
same
species
species
with
habits
widely
different
from
those
their
allies
organs
extreme
perfection
means
transition
cases
difficulty
natura
non
facit
saltum
organs
small
importance
organs
not
all
cases
absolutely
perfect
the
law
unity
type
and
the
conditions
existence
embraced
the
theory
natural
selection
long
before
having
arrived
this
part
work
crowd
difficulties
will
have
occurred
the
reader
some
them
are
grave
that
this
day
can
never
reflect
them
without
being
staggered
but
the
best
judgment
the
greater
number
are
only
apparent
and
those
that
are
real
are
not
think
fatal
theory
these
difficulties
and
objections
may
classed
under
the
following
heads
firstly
why
species
have
descended
from
other
species
insensibly
fine
gradations
not
everywhere
see
innumerable
transitional
forms
why
not
all
nature
confusion
instead
the
species
being
see
them
well
defined
secondly
possible
that
animal
having
for
instance
the
structure
and
habits
bat
could
have
been
formed
the
modification
some
animal
with
wholly
different
habits
can
believe
that
natural
selection
could
produce
the
one
hand
organs
trifling
importance
such
the
tail
giraffe
which
serves
fly
flapper
and
the
other
hand
organs
such
wonderful
structure
the
eye
which
hardly
yet
fully
understand
the
inimitable
perfection
thirdly
can
instincts
acquired
and
modified
through
natural
selection
what
shall
say
marvellous
instinct
that
which
leads
the
bee
make
cells
which
have
practically
anticipated
the
discoveries
profound
mathematicians
fourthly
how
can
account
for
species
when
crossed
being
sterile
and
producing
sterile
offspring
whereas
when
varieties
are
crossed
their
fertility
unimpaired
the
two
first
heads
shall
here
discussed
instinct
and
hybridism
separate
chapters
the
absence
rarity
transitional
varieties
natural
selection
acts
solely
the
preservation
profitable
modifications
each
new
form
will
tend
fully
stocked
country
take
the
place
and
finally
exterminate
its
own
less
improved
parent
other
less
favoured
forms
with
which
comes
into
competition
thus
extinction
and
natural
selection
will
have
seen
hand
hand
hence
look
each
species
descended
from
some
other
unknown
form
both
the
parent
and
all
the
transitional
varieties
will
generally
have
been
exterminated
the
very
process
formation
and
perfection
the
new
form
but
this
theory
innumerable
transitional
forms
must
have
existed
why
not
find
them
embedded
countless
numbers
the
crust
the
earth
will
much
more
convenient
discuss
this
question
the
chapter
the
imperfection
the
geological
record
and
will
here
only
state
that
believe
the
answer
mainly
lies
the
record
being
incomparably
less
perfect
than
generally
supposed
the
imperfection
the
record
being
chiefly
due
organic
beings
not
inhabiting
profound
depths
the
sea
and
their
remains
being
embedded
and
preserved
future
age
only
masses
sediment
sufficiently
thick
and
extensive
withstand
enormous
amount
future
degradation
and
such
fossiliferous
masses
can
accumulated
only
where
much
sediment
deposited
the
shallow
bed
the
sea
whilst
slowly
subsides
these
contingencies
will
concur
only
rarely
and
after
enormously
long
intervals
whilst
the
bed
the
sea
stationary
rising
when
very
little
sediment
being
deposited
there
will
blanks
our
geological
history
the
crust
the
earth
vast
museum
but
the
natural
collections
have
been
made
only
intervals
time
immensely
remote
but
may
urged
that
when
several
closely
allied
species
inhabit
the
same
territory
surely
ought
find
the
present
time
many
transitional
forms
let
take
simple
case
travelling
from
north
south
over
continent
generally
meet
successive
intervals
with
closely
allied
representative
species
evidently
filling
nearly
the
same
place
the
natural
economy
the
land
these
representative
species
often
meet
and
interlock
and
the
one
becomes
rarer
and
rarer
the
other
becomes
more
and
more
frequent
till
the
one
replaces
the
other
but
compare
these
species
where
they
intermingle
they
are
generally
absolutely
distinct
from
each
other
every
detail
structure
are
specimens
taken
from
the
metropolis
inhabited
each
theory
these
allied
species
have
descended
from
common
parent
and
during
the
process
modification
each
has
become
adapted
the
conditions
life
its
own
region
and
has
supplanted
and
exterminated
its
original
parent
and
all
the
transitional
varieties
between
its
past
and
present
states
hence
ought
not
expect
the
present
time
meet
with
numerous
transitional
varieties
each
region
though
they
must
have
existed
there
and
may
embedded
there
fossil
condition
but
the
intermediate
region
having
intermediate
conditions
life
why
not
now
find
closely
linking
intermediate
varieties
this
difficulty
for
long
time
quite
confounded
but
think
can
large
part
explained
the
first
place
should
extremely
cautious
inferring
because
area
now
continuous
that
has
been
continuous
during
long
period
geology
would
lead
believe
that
almost
every
continent
has
been
broken
into
islands
even
during
the
later
tertiary
periods
and
such
islands
distinct
species
might
have
been
separately
formed
without
the
possibility
intermediate
varieties
existing
the
intermediate
zones
changes
the
form
the
land
and
climate
marine
areas
now
continuous
must
often
have
existed
within
recent
times
far
less
continuous
and
uniform
condition
than
present
but
will
pass
over
this
way
escaping
from
the
difficulty
for
believe
that
many
perfectly
defined
species
have
been
formed
strictly
continuous
areas
though
not
doubt
that
the
formerly
broken
condition
areas
now
continuous
has
played
important
part
the
formation
new
species
more
especially
with
freely
crossing
and
wandering
animals
looking
species
they
are
now
distributed
over
wide
area
generally
find
them
tolerably
numerous
over
large
territory
then
becoming
somewhat
abruptly
rarer
and
rarer
the
confines
and
finally
disappearing
hence
the
neutral
territory
between
two
representative
species
generally
narrow
comparison
with
the
territory
proper
each
see
the
same
fact
ascending
mountains
and
sometimes
quite
remarkable
how
abruptly
alph
candolle
has
observed
common
alpine
species
disappears
the
same
fact
has
been
noticed
forbes
sounding
the
depths
the
sea
with
the
dredge
those
who
look
climate
and
the
physical
conditions
life
the
all
important
elements
distribution
these
facts
ought
cause
surprise
climate
and
height
depth
graduate
away
insensibly
but
when
bear
mind
that
almost
every
species
even
its
metropolis
would
increase
immensely
numbers
were
not
for
other
competing
species
that
nearly
all
either
prey
serve
prey
for
others
short
that
each
organic
being
either
directly
indirectly
related
the
most
important
manner
other
organic
beings
must
see
that
the
range
the
inhabitants
any
country
means
exclusively
depends
insensibly
changing
physical
conditions
but
large
part
the
presence
other
species
which
depends
which
destroyed
with
which
comes
into
competition
and
these
species
are
already
defined
objects
however
they
may
have
become
not
blending
one
into
another
insensible
gradations
the
range
any
one
species
depending
does
the
range
others
will
tend
sharply
defined
moreover
each
species
the
confines
its
range
where
exists
lessened
numbers
will
during
fluctuations
the
number
its
enemies
its
prey
the
seasons
extremely
liable
utter
extermination
and
thus
its
geographical
range
will
come
still
more
sharply
defined
right
believing
that
allied
representative
species
when
inhabiting
continuous
area
are
generally
distributed
that
each
has
wide
range
with
comparatively
narrow
neutral
territory
between
them
which
they
become
rather
suddenly
rarer
and
rarer
then
varieties
not
essentially
differ
from
species
the
same
rule
will
probably
apply
both
and
imagination
adapt
varying
species
very
large
area
shall
have
adapt
two
varieties
two
large
areas
and
third
variety
narrow
intermediate
zone
the
intermediate
variety
consequently
will
exist
lesser
numbers
from
inhabiting
narrow
and
lesser
area
and
practically
far
can
make
out
this
rule
holds
good
with
varieties
state
nature
have
met
with
striking
instances
the
rule
the
case
varieties
intermediate
between
well
marked
varieties
the
genus
balanus
and
would
appear
from
information
given
watson
asa
gray
and
wollaston
that
generally
when
varieties
intermediate
between
two
other
forms
occur
they
are
much
rarer
numerically
than
the
forms
which
they
connect
now
may
trust
these
facts
and
inferences
and
therefore
conclude
that
varieties
linking
two
other
varieties
together
have
generally
existed
lesser
numbers
than
the
forms
which
they
connect
then
think
can
understand
why
intermediate
varieties
should
not
endure
for
very
long
periods
why
general
rule
they
should
exterminated
and
disappear
sooner
than
the
forms
which
they
originally
linked
together
for
any
form
existing
lesser
numbers
would
already
remarked
run
greater
chance
being
exterminated
than
one
existing
large
numbers
and
this
particular
case
the
intermediate
form
would
eminently
liable
the
inroads
closely
allied
forms
existing
both
sides
but
far
more
important
consideration
believe
that
during
the
process
further
modification
which
two
varieties
are
supposed
theory
converted
and
perfected
into
two
distinct
species
the
two
which
exist
larger
numbers
from
inhabiting
larger
areas
will
have
great
advantage
over
the
intermediate
variety
which
exists
smaller
numbers
narrow
and
intermediate
zone
for
forms
existing
larger
numbers
will
always
have
better
chance
within
any
given
period
presenting
further
favourable
variations
for
natural
selection
seize
than
will
the
rarer
forms
which
exist
lesser
numbers
hence
the
more
common
forms
the
race
for
life
will
tend
beat
and
supplant
the
less
common
forms
for
these
will
more
slowly
modified
and
improved
the
same
principle
which
believe
accounts
for
the
common
species
each
country
shown
the
second
chapter
presenting
average
greater
number
well
marked
varieties
than
the
rarer
species
may
illustrate
what
mean
supposing
three
varieties
sheep
kept
one
adapted
extensive
mountainous
region
second
comparatively
narrow
hilly
tract
and
third
wide
plains
the
base
and
that
the
inhabitants
are
all
trying
with
equal
steadiness
and
skill
improve
their
stocks
selection
the
chances
this
case
will
strongly
favour
the
great
holders
the
mountains
the
plains
improving
their
breeds
more
quickly
than
the
small
holders
the
intermediate
narrow
hilly
tract
and
consequently
the
improved
mountain
plain
breed
will
soon
take
the
place
the
less
improved
hill
breed
and
thus
the
two
breeds
which
originally
existed
greater
numbers
will
come
into
close
contact
with
each
other
without
the
interposition
the
supplanted
intermediate
hill
variety
sum
believe
that
species
come
tolerably
well
defined
objects
and
not
any
one
period
present
inextricable
chaos
varying
and
intermediate
links
firstly
because
new
varieties
are
very
slowly
formed
for
variation
very
slow
process
and
natural
selection
can
nothing
until
favourable
variations
chance
occur
and
until
place
the
natural
polity
the
country
can
better
filled
some
modification
some
one
more
its
inhabitants
and
such
new
places
will
depend
slow
changes
climate
the
occasional
immigration
new
inhabitants
and
probably
still
more
important
degree
some
the
old
inhabitants
becoming
slowly
modified
with
the
new
forms
thus
produced
and
the
old
ones
acting
and
reacting
each
other
that
any
one
region
and
any
one
time
ought
only
see
few
species
presenting
slight
modifications
structure
some
degree
permanent
and
this
assuredly
see
secondly
areas
now
continuous
must
often
have
existed
within
the
recent
period
isolated
portions
which
many
forms
more
especially
amongst
the
classes
which
unite
for
each
birth
and
wander
much
may
have
separately
been
rendered
sufficiently
distinct
rank
representative
species
this
case
intermediate
varieties
between
the
several
representative
species
and
their
common
parent
must
formerly
have
existed
each
broken
portion
the
land
but
these
links
will
have
been
supplanted
and
exterminated
during
the
process
natural
selection
that
they
will
longer
exist
living
state
thirdly
when
two
more
varieties
have
been
formed
different
portions
strictly
continuous
area
intermediate
varieties
will
probable
first
have
been
formed
the
intermediate
zones
but
they
will
generally
have
had
short
duration
for
these
intermediate
varieties
will
from
reasons
already
assigned
namely
from
what
know
the
actual
distribution
closely
allied
representative
species
and
likewise
acknowledged
varieties
exist
the
intermediate
zones
lesser
numbers
than
the
varieties
which
they
tend
connect
from
this
cause
alone
the
intermediate
varieties
will
liable
accidental
extermination
and
during
the
process
further
modification
through
natural
selection
they
will
almost
certainly
beaten
and
supplanted
the
forms
which
they
connect
for
these
from
existing
greater
numbers
will
the
aggregate
present
more
variation
and
thus
further
improved
through
natural
selection
and
gain
further
advantages
lastly
looking
not
any
one
time
but
all
time
theory
true
numberless
intermediate
varieties
linking
most
closely
all
the
species
the
same
group
together
must
assuredly
have
existed
but
the
very
process
natural
selection
constantly
tends
has
been
often
remarked
exterminate
the
parent
forms
and
the
intermediate
links
consequently
evidence
their
former
existence
could
found
only
amongst
fossil
remains
which
are
preserved
shall
future
chapter
attempt
show
extremely
imperfect
and
intermittent
record
the
origin
and
transitions
organic
beings
with
peculiar
habits
and
structure
has
been
asked
the
opponents
such
views
hold
how
for
instance
land
carnivorous
animal
could
have
been
converted
into
one
with
aquatic
habits
for
how
could
the
animal
its
transitional
state
have
subsisted
would
easy
show
that
within
the
same
group
carnivorous
animals
exist
having
every
intermediate
grade
between
truly
aquatic
and
strictly
terrestrial
habits
and
each
exists
struggle
for
life
clear
that
each
well
adapted
its
habits
its
place
nature
look
the
mustela
vison
north
america
which
has
webbed
feet
and
which
resembles
otter
its
fur
short
legs
and
form
tail
during
summer
this
animal
dives
for
and
preys
fish
but
during
the
long
winter
leaves
the
frozen
waters
and
preys
like
other
polecats
mice
and
land
animals
different
case
had
been
taken
and
had
been
asked
how
insectivorous
quadruped
could
possibly
have
been
converted
into
flying
bat
the
question
would
have
been
far
more
difficult
and
could
have
given
answer
yet
think
such
difficulties
have
very
little
weight
here
other
occasions
lie
under
heavy
disadvantage
for
out
the
many
striking
cases
which
have
collected
can
give
only
one
two
instances
transitional
habits
and
structures
closely
allied
species
the
same
genus
and
diversified
habits
either
constant
occasional
the
same
species
and
seems
that
nothing
less
than
long
list
such
cases
sufficient
lessen
the
difficulty
any
particular
case
like
that
the
bat
look
the
family
squirrels
here
have
the
finest
gradation
from
animals
with
their
tails
only
slightly
flattened
and
from
others
sir
richardson
has
remarked
with
the
posterior
part
their
bodies
rather
wide
and
with
the
skin
their
flanks
rather
full
the
called
flying
squirrels
and
flying
squirrels
have
their
limbs
and
even
the
base
the
tail
united
broad
expanse
skin
which
serves
parachute
and
allows
them
glide
through
the
air
astonishing
distance
from
tree
tree
cannot
doubt
that
each
structure
use
each
kind
squirrel
its
own
country
enabling
escape
birds
beasts
prey
collect
food
more
quickly
there
reason
believe
lessening
the
danger
from
occasional
falls
but
does
not
follow
from
this
fact
that
the
structure
each
squirrel
the
best
that
possible
conceive
under
all
natural
conditions
let
the
climate
and
vegetation
change
let
other
competing
rodents
new
beasts
prey
immigrate
old
ones
become
modified
and
all
analogy
would
lead
believe
that
some
least
the
squirrels
would
decrease
numbers
become
exterminated
unless
they
also
became
modified
and
improved
structure
corresponding
manner
therefore
can
see
difficulty
more
especially
under
changing
conditions
life
the
continued
preservation
individuals
with
fuller
and
fuller
flank
membranes
each
modification
being
useful
each
being
propagated
until
the
accumulated
effects
this
process
natural
selection
perfect
called
flying
squirrel
was
produced
now
look
the
galeopithecus
flying
lemur
which
formerly
was
falsely
ranked
amongst
bats
has
extremely
wide
flank
membrane
stretching
from
the
corners
the
jaw
the
tail
and
including
the
limbs
and
the
elongated
fingers
the
flank
membrane
also
furnished
with
extensor
muscle
although
graduated
links
structure
fitted
for
gliding
through
the
air
now
connect
the
galeopithecus
with
the
other
lemuridæ
yet
can
see
difficulty
supposing
that
such
links
formerly
existed
and
that
each
had
been
formed
the
same
steps
the
case
the
less
perfectly
gliding
squirrels
and
that
each
grade
structure
had
been
useful
its
possessor
nor
can
see
any
insuperable
difficulty
further
believing
possible
that
the
membrane
connected
fingers
and
fore
arm
the
galeopithecus
might
greatly
lengthened
natural
selection
and
this
far
the
organs
flight
are
concerned
would
convert
into
bat
bats
which
have
the
wing
membrane
extended
from
the
top
the
shoulder
the
tail
including
the
hind
legs
perhaps
see
traces
apparatus
originally
constructed
for
gliding
through
the
air
rather
than
for
flight
about
dozen
genera
birds
had
become
extinct
were
unknown
who
would
have
ventured
have
surmised
that
birds
might
have
existed
which
used
their
wings
solely
flappers
like
the
logger
headed
duck
micropterus
eyton
fins
the
water
and
front
legs
the
land
like
the
penguin
sails
like
the
ostrich
and
functionally
for
purpose
like
the
apteryx
yet
the
structure
each
these
birds
good
for
under
the
conditions
life
which
exposed
for
each
has
live
struggle
but
not
necessarily
the
best
possible
under
all
possible
conditions
must
not
inferred
from
these
remarks
that
any
the
grades
wing
structure
here
alluded
which
perhaps
may
all
have
resulted
from
disuse
indicate
the
natural
steps
which
birds
have
acquired
their
perfect
power
flight
but
they
serve
least
show
what
diversified
means
transition
are
possible
seeing
that
few
members
such
water
breathing
classes
the
crustacea
and
mollusca
are
adapted
live
the
land
and
seeing
that
have
flying
birds
and
mammals
flying
insects
the
most
diversified
types
and
formerly
had
flying
reptiles
conceivable
that
flying
fish
which
now
glide
far
through
the
air
slightly
rising
and
turning
the
aid
their
fluttering
fins
might
have
been
modified
into
perfectly
winged
animals
this
had
been
effected
who
would
have
ever
imagined
that
early
transitional
state
they
had
been
inhabitants
the
open
ocean
and
had
used
their
incipient
organs
flight
exclusively
far
know
escape
being
devoured
other
fish
when
see
any
structure
highly
perfected
for
any
particular
habit
the
wings
bird
for
flight
should
bear
mind
that
animals
displaying
early
transitional
grades
the
structure
will
seldom
continue
exist
the
present
day
for
they
will
have
been
supplanted
the
very
process
perfection
through
natural
selection
furthermore
may
conclude
that
transitional
grades
between
structures
fitted
for
very
different
habits
life
will
rarely
have
been
developed
early
period
great
numbers
and
under
many
subordinate
forms
thus
return
our
imaginary
illustration
the
flying
fish
does
not
seem
probable
that
fishes
capable
true
flight
would
have
been
developed
under
many
subordinate
forms
for
taking
prey
many
kinds
many
ways
the
land
and
the
water
until
their
organs
flight
had
come
high
stage
perfection
have
given
them
decided
advantage
over
other
animals
the
battle
for
life
hence
the
chance
discovering
species
with
transitional
grades
structure
fossil
condition
will
always
less
from
their
having
existed
lesser
numbers
than
the
case
species
with
fully
developed
structures
will
now
give
two
three
instances
diversified
and
changed
habits
the
individuals
the
same
species
when
either
case
occurs
would
easy
for
natural
selection
fit
the
animal
some
modification
its
structure
for
its
changed
habits
exclusively
for
one
its
several
different
habits
but
difficult
tell
and
immaterial
for
whether
habits
generally
change
first
and
structure
afterwards
whether
slight
modifications
structure
lead
changed
habits
both
probably
often
change
almost
simultaneously
cases
changed
habits
will
suffice
merely
allude
that
the
many
british
insects
which
now
feed
exotic
plants
exclusively
artificial
substances
diversified
habits
innumerable
instances
could
given
have
often
watched
tyrant
flycatcher
saurophagus
sulphuratus
south
america
hovering
over
one
spot
and
then
proceeding
another
like
kestrel
and
other
times
standing
stationary
the
margin
water
and
then
dashing
like
kingfisher
fish
our
own
country
the
larger
titmouse
parus
major
may
seen
climbing
branches
almost
like
creeper
often
like
shrike
kills
small
birds
blows
the
head
and
have
many
times
seen
and
heard
hammering
the
seeds
the
yew
branch
and
thus
breaking
them
like
nuthatch
north
america
the
black
bear
was
seen
hearne
swimming
for
hours
with
widely
open
mouth
thus
catching
like
whale
insects
the
water
even
extreme
case
this
the
supply
insects
were
constant
and
better
adapted
competitors
did
not
already
exist
the
country
can
see
difficulty
race
bears
being
rendered
natural
selection
more
and
more
aquatic
their
structure
and
habits
with
larger
and
larger
mouths
till
creature
was
produced
monstrous
whale
sometimes
see
individuals
species
following
habits
widely
different
from
those
both
their
own
species
and
the
other
species
the
same
genus
might
expect
theory
that
such
individuals
would
occasionally
have
given
rise
new
species
having
anomalous
habits
and
with
their
structure
either
slightly
considerably
modified
from
that
their
proper
type
and
such
instances
occur
nature
can
more
striking
instance
adaptation
given
than
that
woodpecker
for
climbing
trees
and
for
seizing
insects
the
chinks
the
bark
yet
north
america
there
are
woodpeckers
which
feed
largely
fruit
and
others
with
elongated
wings
which
chase
insects
the
wing
and
the
plains
plata
where
not
tree
grows
there
woodpecker
which
every
essential
part
its
organisation
even
its
colouring
the
harsh
tone
its
voice
and
undulatory
flight
told
plainly
its
close
blood
relationship
our
common
species
yet
woodpecker
which
never
climbs
tree
petrels
are
the
most
aërial
and
oceanic
birds
yet
the
quiet
sounds
tierra
del
fuego
the
puffinuria
berardi
its
general
habits
its
astonishing
power
diving
its
manner
swimming
and
flying
when
unwillingly
takes
flight
would
mistaken
any
one
for
auk
grebe
nevertheless
essentially
petrel
but
with
many
parts
its
organisation
profoundly
modified
the
other
hand
the
acutest
observer
examining
the
dead
body
the
water
ouzel
would
never
have
suspected
its
sub
aquatic
habits
yet
this
anomalous
member
the
strictly
terrestrial
thrush
family
wholly
subsists
diving
grasping
the
stones
with
its
feet
and
using
its
wings
under
water
who
believes
that
each
being
has
been
created
now
see
must
occasionally
have
felt
surprise
when
has
met
with
animal
having
habits
and
structure
not
all
agreement
what
can
plainer
than
that
the
webbed
feet
ducks
and
geese
are
formed
for
swimming
yet
there
are
upland
geese
with
webbed
feet
which
rarely
never
near
the
water
and
one
except
audubon
has
seen
the
frigate
bird
which
has
all
its
four
toes
webbed
alight
the
surface
the
sea
the
other
hand
grebes
and
coots
are
eminently
aquatic
although
their
toes
are
only
bordered
membrane
what
seems
plainer
than
that
the
long
toes
grallatores
are
formed
for
walking
over
swamps
and
floating
plants
yet
the
water
hen
nearly
aquatic
the
coot
and
the
landrail
nearly
terrestrial
the
quail
partridge
such
cases
and
many
others
could
given
habits
have
changed
without
corresponding
change
structure
the
webbed
feet
the
upland
goose
may
said
have
become
rudimentary
function
though
not
structure
the
frigate
bird
the
deeply
scooped
membrane
between
the
toes
shows
that
structure
has
begun
change
who
believes
separate
and
innumerable
acts
creation
will
say
that
these
cases
has
pleased
the
creator
cause
being
one
type
take
the
place
one
another
type
but
this
seems
only
restating
the
fact
dignified
language
who
believes
the
struggle
for
existence
and
the
principle
natural
selection
will
acknowledge
that
every
organic
being
constantly
endeavouring
increase
numbers
and
that
any
one
being
vary
ever
little
either
habits
structure
and
thus
gain
advantage
over
some
other
inhabitant
the
country
will
seize
the
place
that
inhabitant
however
different
may
from
its
own
place
hence
will
cause
him
surprise
that
there
should
geese
and
frigate
birds
with
webbed
feet
either
living
the
dry
land
most
rarely
alighting
the
water
that
there
should
long
toed
corncrakes
living
meadows
instead
swamps
that
there
should
woodpeckers
where
not
tree
grows
that
there
should
diving
thrushes
and
petrels
with
the
habits
auks
organs
extreme
perfection
and
complication
suppose
that
the
eye
with
all
its
inimitable
contrivances
for
adjusting
the
focus
different
distances
for
admitting
different
amounts
light
and
for
the
correction
spherical
and
chromatic
aberration
could
have
been
formed
natural
selection
seems
freely
confess
absurd
the
highest
possible
degree
yet
reason
tells
that
numerous
gradations
from
perfect
and
complex
eye
one
very
imperfect
and
simple
each
grade
being
useful
its
possessor
can
shown
exist
further
the
eye
does
vary
ever
slightly
and
the
variations
inherited
which
certainly
the
case
and
any
variation
modification
the
organ
ever
useful
animal
under
changing
conditions
life
then
the
difficulty
believing
that
perfect
and
complex
eye
could
formed
natural
selection
though
insuperable
our
imagination
can
hardly
considered
real
how
nerve
comes
sensitive
light
hardly
concerns
more
than
how
life
itself
first
originated
but
may
remark
that
several
facts
make
suspect
that
any
sensitive
nerve
may
rendered
sensitive
light
and
likewise
those
coarser
vibrations
the
air
which
produce
sound
looking
for
the
gradations
which
organ
any
species
has
been
perfected
ought
look
exclusively
its
lineal
ancestors
but
this
scarcely
ever
possible
and
are
forced
each
case
look
species
the
same
group
that
the
collateral
descendants
from
the
same
original
parent
form
order
see
what
gradations
are
possible
and
for
the
chance
some
gradations
having
been
transmitted
from
the
earlier
stages
descent
unaltered
little
altered
condition
amongst
existing
vertebrata
find
but
small
amount
gradation
the
structure
the
eye
and
from
fossil
species
can
learn
nothing
this
head
this
great
class
should
probably
have
descend
far
beneath
the
lowest
known
fossiliferous
stratum
discover
the
earlier
stages
which
the
eye
has
been
perfected
the
articulata
can
commence
series
with
optic
nerve
merely
coated
with
pigment
and
without
any
other
mechanism
and
from
this
low
stage
numerous
gradations
structure
branching
off
two
fundamentally
different
lines
can
shown
exist
until
reach
moderately
high
stage
perfection
certain
crustaceans
for
instance
there
double
cornea
the
inner
one
divided
into
facets
within
each
which
there
lens
shaped
swelling
other
crustaceans
the
transparent
cones
which
are
coated
pigment
and
which
properly
act
only
excluding
lateral
pencils
light
are
convex
their
upper
ends
and
must
act
convergence
and
their
lower
ends
there
seems
imperfect
vitreous
substance
with
these
facts
here
far
too
briefly
and
imperfectly
given
which
show
that
there
much
graduated
diversity
the
eyes
living
crustaceans
and
bearing
mind
how
small
the
number
living
animals
proportion
those
which
have
become
extinct
can
see
very
great
difficulty
not
more
than
the
case
many
other
structures
believing
that
natural
selection
has
converted
the
simple
apparatus
optic
nerve
merely
coated
with
pigment
and
invested
transparent
membrane
into
optical
instrument
perfect
possessed
any
member
the
great
articulate
class
who
will
thus
far
find
finishing
this
treatise
that
large
bodies
facts
otherwise
inexplicable
can
explained
the
theory
descent
ought
not
hesitate
further
and
admit
that
structure
even
perfect
the
eye
eagle
might
formed
natural
selection
although
this
case
does
not
know
any
the
transitional
grades
his
reason
ought
conquer
his
imagination
though
have
felt
the
difficulty
far
too
keenly
surprised
any
degree
hesitation
extending
the
principle
natural
selection
such
startling
lengths
scarcely
possible
avoid
comparing
the
eye
telescope
know
that
this
instrument
has
been
perfected
the
long
continued
efforts
the
highest
human
intellects
and
naturally
infer
that
the
eye
has
been
formed
somewhat
analogous
process
but
may
not
this
inference
presumptuous
have
any
right
assume
that
the
creator
works
intellectual
powers
like
those
man
must
compare
the
eye
optical
instrument
ought
imagination
take
thick
layer
transparent
tissue
with
nerve
sensitive
light
beneath
and
then
suppose
every
part
this
layer
continually
changing
slowly
density
separate
into
layers
different
densities
and
thicknesses
placed
different
distances
from
each
other
and
with
the
surfaces
each
layer
slowly
changing
form
further
must
suppose
that
there
power
always
intently
watching
each
slight
accidental
alteration
the
transparent
layers
and
carefully
selecting
each
alteration
which
under
varied
circumstances
may
any
way
any
degree
tend
produce
distincter
image
must
suppose
each
new
state
the
instrument
multiplied
the
million
and
each
preserved
till
better
produced
and
then
the
old
ones
destroyed
living
bodies
variation
will
cause
the
slight
alterations
generation
will
multiply
them
almost
infinitely
and
natural
selection
will
pick
out
with
unerring
skill
each
improvement
let
this
process
for
millions
millions
years
and
during
each
year
millions
individuals
many
kinds
and
may
not
believe
that
living
optical
instrument
might
thus
formed
superior
one
glass
the
works
the
creator
are
those
man
could
demonstrated
that
any
complex
organ
existed
which
could
not
possibly
have
been
formed
numerous
successive
slight
modifications
theory
would
absolutely
break
down
but
can
find
out
such
case
doubt
many
organs
exist
which
not
know
the
transitional
grades
more
especially
look
much
isolated
species
round
which
according
theory
there
has
been
much
extinction
again
look
organ
common
all
the
members
large
class
for
this
latter
case
the
organ
must
have
been
first
formed
extremely
remote
period
since
which
all
the
many
members
the
class
have
been
developed
and
order
discover
the
early
transitional
grades
through
which
the
organ
has
passed
should
have
look
very
ancient
ancestral
forms
long
since
become
extinct
should
extremely
cautious
concluding
that
organ
could
not
have
been
formed
transitional
gradations
some
kind
numerous
cases
could
given
amongst
the
lower
animals
the
same
organ
performing
the
same
time
wholly
distinct
functions
thus
the
alimentary
canal
respires
digests
and
excretes
the
larva
the
dragon
fly
and
the
fish
cobites
the
hydra
the
animal
may
turned
inside
out
and
the
exterior
surface
will
then
digest
and
the
stomach
respire
such
cases
natural
selection
might
easily
specialise
any
advantage
were
thus
gained
part
organ
which
had
performed
two
functions
for
one
function
alone
and
thus
wholly
change
its
nature
insensible
steps
two
distinct
organs
sometimes
perform
simultaneously
the
same
function
the
same
individual
give
one
instance
there
are
fish
with
gills
branchiæ
that
breathe
the
air
dissolved
the
water
the
same
time
that
they
breathe
free
air
their
swimbladders
this
latter
organ
having
ductus
pneumaticus
for
its
supply
and
being
divided
highly
vascular
partitions
these
cases
one
the
two
organs
might
with
ease
modified
and
perfected
perform
all
the
work
itself
being
aided
during
the
process
modification
the
other
organ
and
then
this
other
organ
might
modified
for
some
other
and
quite
distinct
purpose
quite
obliterated
the
illustration
the
swimbladder
fishes
good
one
because
shows
clearly
the
highly
important
fact
that
organ
originally
constructed
for
one
purpose
namely
flotation
may
converted
into
one
for
wholly
different
purpose
namely
respiration
the
swimbladder
has
also
been
worked
accessory
the
auditory
organs
certain
fish
for
not
know
which
view
now
generally
held
part
the
auditory
apparatus
has
been
worked
complement
the
swimbladder
all
physiologists
admit
that
the
swimbladder
homologous
ideally
similar
position
and
structure
with
the
lungs
the
higher
vertebrate
animals
hence
there
seems
great
difficulty
believing
that
natural
selection
has
actually
converted
swimbladder
into
lung
organ
used
exclusively
for
respiration
can
indeed
hardly
doubt
that
all
vertebrate
animals
having
true
lungs
have
descended
ordinary
generation
from
ancient
prototype
which
know
nothing
furnished
with
floating
apparatus
swimbladder
can
thus
infer
from
professor
owen
interesting
description
these
parts
understand
the
strange
fact
that
every
particle
food
and
drink
which
swallow
has
pass
over
the
orifice
the
trachea
with
some
risk
falling
into
the
lungs
notwithstanding
the
beautiful
contrivance
which
the
glottis
closed
the
higher
vertebrata
the
branchiæ
have
wholly
disappeared
the
slits
the
sides
the
neck
and
the
loop
like
course
the
arteries
still
marking
the
embryo
their
former
position
but
conceivable
that
the
now
utterly
lost
branchiæ
might
have
been
gradually
worked
natural
selection
for
some
quite
distinct
purpose
the
same
manner
the
view
entertained
some
naturalists
that
the
branchiæ
and
dorsal
scales
annelids
are
homologous
with
the
wings
and
wing
covers
insects
probable
that
organs
which
very
ancient
period
served
for
respiration
have
been
actually
converted
into
organs
flight
considering
transitions
organs
important
bear
mind
the
probability
conversion
from
one
function
another
that
will
give
one
more
instance
pedunculated
cirripedes
have
two
minute
folds
skin
called
the
ovigerous
frena
which
serve
through
the
means
sticky
secretion
retain
the
eggs
until
they
are
hatched
within
the
sack
these
cirripedes
have
branchiæ
the
whole
surface
the
body
and
sack
including
the
small
frena
serving
for
respiration
the
balanidæ
sessile
cirripedes
the
other
hand
have
ovigerous
frena
the
eggs
lying
loose
the
bottom
the
sack
the
well
enclosed
shell
but
they
have
large
folded
branchiæ
now
think
one
will
dispute
that
the
ovigerous
frena
the
one
family
are
strictly
homologous
with
the
branchiæ
the
other
family
indeed
they
graduate
into
each
other
therefore
not
doubt
that
little
folds
skin
which
originally
served
ovigerous
frena
but
which
likewise
very
slightly
aided
the
act
respiration
have
been
gradually
converted
natural
selection
into
branchiæ
simply
through
increase
their
size
and
the
obliteration
their
adhesive
glands
all
pedunculated
cirripedes
had
become
extinct
and
they
have
already
suffered
far
more
extinction
than
have
sessile
cirripedes
who
would
ever
have
imagined
that
the
branchiæ
this
latter
family
had
originally
existed
organs
for
preventing
the
ova
from
being
washed
out
the
sack
although
must
extremely
cautious
concluding
that
any
organ
could
not
possibly
have
been
produced
successive
transitional
gradations
yet
undoubtedly
grave
cases
difficulty
occur
some
which
will
discussed
future
work
one
the
gravest
that
neuter
insects
which
are
often
very
differently
constructed
from
either
the
males
fertile
females
but
this
case
will
treated
the
next
chapter
the
electric
organs
fishes
offer
another
case
special
difficulty
impossible
conceive
what
steps
these
wondrous
organs
have
been
produced
but
owen
and
others
have
remarked
their
intimate
structure
closely
resembles
that
common
muscle
and
has
lately
been
shown
that
rays
have
organ
closely
analogous
the
electric
apparatus
and
yet
not
matteuchi
asserts
discharge
any
electricity
must
own
that
are
far
too
ignorant
argue
that
transition
any
kind
possible
the
electric
organs
offer
another
and
even
more
serious
difficulty
for
they
occur
only
about
dozen
fishes
which
several
are
widely
remote
their
affinities
generally
when
the
same
organ
appears
several
members
the
same
class
especially
members
having
very
different
habits
life
may
attribute
its
presence
inheritance
from
common
ancestor
and
its
absence
some
the
members
its
loss
through
disuse
natural
selection
but
the
electric
organs
had
been
inherited
from
one
ancient
progenitor
thus
provided
might
have
expected
that
all
electric
fishes
would
have
been
specially
related
each
other
nor
does
geology
all
lead
the
belief
that
formerly
most
fishes
had
electric
organs
which
most
their
modified
descendants
have
lost
the
presence
luminous
organs
few
insects
belonging
different
families
and
orders
offers
parallel
case
difficulty
other
cases
could
given
for
instance
plants
the
very
curious
contrivance
mass
pollen
grains
borne
foot
stalk
with
sticky
gland
the
end
the
same
orchis
and
asclepias
genera
almost
remote
possible
amongst
flowering
plants
all
these
cases
two
very
distinct
species
furnished
with
apparently
the
same
anomalous
organ
should
observed
that
although
the
general
appearance
and
function
the
organ
may
the
same
yet
some
fundamental
difference
can
generally
detected
inclined
believe
that
nearly
the
same
way
two
men
have
sometimes
independently
hit
the
very
same
invention
natural
selection
working
for
the
good
each
being
and
taking
advantage
analogous
variations
has
sometimes
modified
very
nearly
the
same
manner
two
parts
two
organic
beings
which
owe
but
little
their
structure
common
inheritance
from
the
same
ancestor
although
many
cases
most
difficult
conjecture
what
transitions
organ
could
have
arrived
its
present
state
yet
considering
that
the
proportion
living
and
known
forms
the
extinct
and
unknown
very
small
have
been
astonished
how
rarely
organ
can
named
towards
which
transitional
grade
known
lead
the
truth
this
remark
indeed
shown
that
old
canon
natural
history
natura
non
facit
saltum
meet
with
this
admission
the
writings
almost
every
experienced
naturalist
milne
edwards
has
well
expressed
nature
prodigal
variety
but
niggard
innovation
why
the
theory
creation
should
this
why
should
all
the
parts
and
organs
many
independent
beings
each
supposed
have
been
separately
created
for
its
proper
place
nature
invariably
linked
together
graduated
steps
why
should
not
nature
have
taken
leap
from
structure
structure
the
theory
natural
selection
can
clearly
understand
why
she
should
not
for
natural
selection
can
act
only
taking
advantage
slight
successive
variations
she
can
never
take
leap
but
must
advance
the
shortest
and
slowest
steps
organs
little
apparent
importance
natural
selection
acts
life
and
death
the
preservation
individuals
with
any
favourable
variation
and
the
destruction
those
with
any
unfavourable
deviation
structure
have
sometimes
felt
much
difficulty
understanding
the
origin
simple
parts
which
the
importance
does
not
seem
sufficient
cause
the
preservation
successively
varying
individuals
have
sometimes
felt
much
difficulty
though
very
different
kind
this
head
the
case
organ
perfect
and
complex
the
eye
the
first
place
are
much
too
ignorant
regard
the
whole
economy
any
one
organic
being
say
what
slight
modifications
would
importance
not
former
chapter
have
given
instances
most
trifling
characters
such
the
down
fruit
and
the
colour
the
flesh
which
from
determining
the
attacks
insects
from
being
correlated
with
constitutional
differences
might
assuredly
acted
natural
selection
the
tail
the
giraffe
looks
like
artificially
constructed
fly
flapper
and
seems
first
incredible
that
this
could
have
been
adapted
for
its
present
purpose
successive
slight
modifications
each
better
and
better
for
trifling
object
driving
away
flies
yet
should
pause
before
being
too
positive
even
this
case
for
know
that
the
distribution
and
existence
cattle
and
other
animals
south
america
absolutely
depends
their
power
resisting
the
attacks
insects
that
individuals
which
could
any
means
defend
themselves
from
these
small
enemies
would
able
range
into
new
pastures
and
thus
gain
great
advantage
not
that
the
larger
quadrupeds
are
actually
destroyed
except
some
rare
cases
the
flies
but
they
are
incessantly
harassed
and
their
strength
reduced
that
they
are
more
subject
disease
not
well
enabled
coming
dearth
search
for
food
escape
from
beasts
prey
organs
now
trifling
importance
have
probably
some
cases
been
high
importance
early
progenitor
and
after
having
been
slowly
perfected
former
period
have
been
transmitted
nearly
the
same
state
although
now
become
very
slight
use
and
any
actually
injurious
deviations
their
structure
will
always
have
been
checked
natural
selection
seeing
how
important
organ
locomotion
the
tail
most
aquatic
animals
its
general
presence
and
use
for
many
purposes
many
land
animals
which
their
lungs
modified
swim
bladders
betray
their
aquatic
origin
may
perhaps
thus
accounted
for
well
developed
tail
having
been
formed
aquatic
animal
might
subsequently
come
worked
for
all
sorts
purposes
fly
flapper
organ
prehension
aid
turning
with
the
dog
though
the
aid
must
slight
for
the
hare
with
hardly
any
tail
can
double
quickly
enough
the
second
place
may
sometimes
attribute
importance
characters
which
are
really
very
little
importance
and
which
have
originated
from
quite
secondary
causes
independently
natural
selection
should
remember
that
climate
food
etc
probably
have
some
little
direct
influence
the
organisation
that
characters
reappear
from
the
law
reversion
that
correlation
growth
will
have
had
most
important
influence
modifying
various
structures
and
finally
that
sexual
selection
will
often
have
largely
modified
the
external
characters
animals
having
will
give
one
male
advantage
fighting
with
another
charming
the
females
moreover
when
modification
structure
has
primarily
arisen
from
the
above
other
unknown
causes
may
first
have
been
advantage
the
species
but
may
subsequently
have
been
taken
advantage
the
descendants
the
species
under
new
conditions
life
and
with
newly
acquired
habits
give
few
instances
illustrate
these
latter
remarks
green
woodpeckers
alone
had
existed
and
did
not
know
that
there
were
many
black
and
pied
kinds
dare
say
that
should
have
thought
that
the
green
colour
was
beautiful
adaptation
hide
this
tree
frequenting
bird
from
its
enemies
and
consequently
that
was
character
importance
and
might
have
been
acquired
through
natural
selection
have
doubt
that
the
colour
due
some
quite
distinct
cause
probably
sexual
selection
trailing
bamboo
the
malay
archipelago
climbs
the
loftiest
trees
the
aid
exquisitely
constructed
hooks
clustered
around
the
ends
the
branches
and
this
contrivance
doubt
the
highest
service
the
plant
but
see
nearly
similar
hooks
many
trees
which
are
not
climbers
the
hooks
the
bamboo
may
have
arisen
from
unknown
laws
growth
and
have
been
subsequently
taken
advantage
the
plant
undergoing
further
modification
and
becoming
climber
the
naked
skin
the
head
vulture
generally
looked
direct
adaptation
for
wallowing
putridity
and
may
may
possibly
due
the
direct
action
putrid
matter
but
should
very
cautious
drawing
any
such
inference
when
see
that
the
skin
the
head
the
clean
feeding
male
turkey
likewise
naked
the
sutures
the
skulls
young
mammals
have
been
advanced
beautiful
adaptation
for
aiding
parturition
and
doubt
they
facilitate
may
indispensable
for
this
act
but
sutures
occur
the
skulls
young
birds
and
reptiles
which
have
only
escape
from
broken
egg
may
infer
that
this
structure
has
arisen
from
the
laws
growth
and
has
been
taken
advantage
the
parturition
the
higher
animals
are
profoundly
ignorant
the
causes
producing
slight
and
unimportant
variations
and
are
immediately
made
conscious
this
reflecting
the
differences
the
breeds
our
domesticated
animals
different
countries
more
especially
the
less
civilized
countries
where
there
has
been
but
little
artificial
selection
careful
observers
are
convinced
that
damp
climate
affects
the
growth
the
hair
and
that
with
the
hair
the
horns
are
correlated
mountain
breeds
always
differ
from
lowland
breeds
and
mountainous
country
would
probably
affect
the
hind
limbs
from
exercising
them
more
and
possibly
even
the
form
the
pelvis
and
then
the
law
homologous
variation
the
front
limbs
and
even
the
head
would
probably
affected
the
shape
also
the
pelvis
might
affect
pressure
the
shape
the
head
the
young
the
womb
the
laborious
breathing
necessary
high
regions
would
have
some
reason
believe
increase
the
size
the
chest
and
again
correlation
would
come
into
play
animals
kept
savages
different
countries
often
have
struggle
for
their
own
subsistence
and
would
exposed
certain
extent
natural
selection
and
individuals
with
slightly
different
constitutions
would
succeed
best
under
different
climates
and
there
reason
believe
that
constitution
and
colour
are
correlated
good
observer
also
states
that
cattle
susceptibility
the
attacks
flies
correlated
with
colour
the
liability
poisoned
certain
plants
that
colour
would
thus
subjected
the
action
natural
selection
but
are
far
too
ignorant
speculate
the
relative
importance
the
several
known
and
unknown
laws
variation
and
have
here
alluded
them
only
show
that
are
unable
account
for
the
characteristic
differences
our
domestic
breeds
which
nevertheless
generally
admit
have
arisen
through
ordinary
generation
ought
not
lay
too
much
stress
our
ignorance
the
precise
cause
the
slight
analogous
differences
between
species
might
have
adduced
for
this
same
purpose
the
differences
between
the
races
man
which
are
strongly
marked
may
add
that
some
little
light
can
apparently
thrown
the
origin
these
differences
chiefly
through
sexual
selection
particular
kind
but
without
here
entering
copious
details
reasoning
would
appear
frivolous
the
foregoing
remarks
lead
say
few
words
the
protest
lately
made
some
naturalists
against
the
utilitarian
doctrine
that
every
detail
structure
has
been
produced
for
the
good
its
possessor
they
believe
that
very
many
structures
have
been
created
for
beauty
the
eyes
man
for
mere
variety
this
doctrine
true
would
absolutely
fatal
theory
yet
fully
admit
that
many
structures
are
direct
use
their
possessors
physical
conditions
probably
have
had
some
little
effect
structure
quite
independently
any
good
thus
gained
correlation
growth
has
doubt
played
most
important
part
and
useful
modification
one
part
will
often
have
entailed
other
parts
diversified
changes
direct
use
again
characters
which
formerly
were
useful
which
formerly
had
arisen
from
correlation
growth
from
other
unknown
cause
may
reappear
from
the
law
reversion
though
now
direct
use
the
effects
sexual
selection
when
displayed
beauty
charm
the
females
can
called
useful
only
rather
forced
sense
but
far
the
most
important
consideration
that
the
chief
part
the
organisation
every
being
simply
due
inheritance
and
consequently
though
each
being
assuredly
well
fitted
for
its
place
nature
many
structures
now
have
direct
relation
the
habits
life
each
species
thus
can
hardly
believe
that
the
webbed
feet
the
upland
goose
the
frigate
bird
are
special
use
these
birds
cannot
believe
that
the
same
bones
the
arm
the
monkey
the
fore
leg
the
horse
the
wing
the
bat
and
the
flipper
the
seal
are
special
use
these
animals
may
safely
attribute
these
structures
inheritance
but
the
progenitor
the
upland
goose
and
the
frigate
bird
webbed
feet
doubt
were
useful
they
now
are
the
most
aquatic
existing
birds
may
believe
that
the
progenitor
the
seal
had
not
flipper
but
foot
with
five
toes
fitted
for
walking
grasping
and
may
further
venture
believe
that
the
several
bones
the
limbs
the
monkey
horse
and
bat
which
have
been
inherited
from
common
progenitor
were
formerly
more
special
use
that
progenitor
its
progenitors
than
they
now
are
these
animals
having
such
widely
diversified
habits
therefore
may
infer
that
these
several
bones
might
have
been
acquired
through
natural
selection
subjected
formerly
now
the
several
laws
inheritance
reversion
correlation
growth
etc
hence
every
detail
structure
every
living
creature
making
some
little
allowance
for
the
direct
action
physical
conditions
may
viewed
either
having
been
special
use
some
ancestral
form
being
now
special
use
the
descendants
this
form
either
directly
indirectly
through
the
complex
laws
growth
natural
selection
cannot
possibly
produce
any
modification
any
one
species
exclusively
for
the
good
another
species
though
throughout
nature
one
species
incessantly
takes
advantage
and
profits
the
structure
another
but
natural
selection
can
and
does
often
produce
structures
for
the
direct
injury
other
species
see
the
fang
the
adder
and
the
ovipositor
the
ichneumon
which
its
eggs
are
deposited
the
living
bodies
other
insects
could
proved
that
any
part
the
structure
any
one
species
had
been
formed
for
the
exclusive
good
another
species
would
annihilate
theory
for
such
could
not
have
been
produced
through
natural
selection
although
many
statements
may
found
works
natural
history
this
effect
cannot
find
even
one
which
seems
any
weight
admitted
that
the
rattlesnake
has
poison
fang
for
its
own
defence
and
for
the
destruction
its
prey
but
some
authors
suppose
that
the
same
time
this
snake
furnished
with
rattle
for
its
own
injury
namely
warn
its
prey
escape
would
almost
soon
believe
that
the
cat
curls
the
end
its
tail
when
preparing
spring
order
warn
the
doomed
mouse
but
have
not
space
here
enter
this
and
other
such
cases
natural
selection
will
never
produce
being
anything
injurious
itself
for
natural
selection
acts
solely
and
for
the
good
each
organ
will
formed
paley
has
remarked
for
the
purpose
causing
pain
for
doing
injury
its
possessor
fair
balance
struck
between
the
good
and
evil
caused
each
part
each
will
found
the
whole
advantageous
after
the
lapse
time
under
changing
conditions
life
any
part
comes
injurious
will
modified
not
the
being
will
become
extinct
myriads
have
become
extinct
natural
selection
tends
only
make
each
organic
being
perfect
slightly
more
perfect
than
the
other
inhabitants
the
same
country
with
which
has
struggle
for
existence
and
see
that
this
the
degree
perfection
attained
under
nature
the
endemic
productions
new
zealand
for
instance
are
perfect
one
compared
with
another
but
they
are
now
rapidly
yielding
before
the
advancing
legions
plants
and
animals
introduced
from
europe
natural
selection
will
not
produce
absolute
perfection
nor
always
meet
far
can
judge
with
this
high
standard
under
nature
the
correction
for
the
aberration
light
said
high
authority
not
perfect
even
that
most
perfect
organ
the
eye
our
reason
leads
admire
with
enthusiasm
multitude
inimitable
contrivances
nature
this
same
reason
tells
though
may
easily
err
both
sides
that
some
other
contrivances
are
less
perfect
can
consider
the
sting
the
wasp
the
bee
perfect
which
when
used
against
many
attacking
animals
cannot
withdrawn
owing
the
backward
serratures
and
inevitably
causes
the
death
the
insect
tearing
out
its
viscera
look
the
sting
the
bee
having
originally
existed
remote
progenitor
boring
and
serrated
instrument
like
that
many
members
the
same
great
order
and
which
has
been
modified
but
not
perfected
for
its
present
purpose
with
the
poison
originally
adapted
cause
galls
subsequently
intensified
can
perhaps
understand
how
that
the
use
the
sting
should
often
cause
the
insect
own
death
for
the
whole
the
power
stinging
useful
the
community
will
fulfil
all
the
requirements
natural
selection
though
may
cause
the
death
some
few
members
admire
the
truly
wonderful
power
scent
which
the
males
many
insects
find
their
females
can
admire
the
production
for
this
single
purpose
thousands
drones
which
are
utterly
useless
the
community
for
any
other
end
and
which
are
ultimately
slaughtered
their
industrious
and
sterile
sisters
may
difficult
but
ought
admire
the
savage
instinctive
hatred
the
queen
bee
which
urges
her
instantly
destroy
the
young
queens
her
daughters
soon
born
perish
herself
the
combat
for
undoubtedly
this
for
the
good
the
community
and
maternal
love
maternal
hatred
though
the
latter
fortunately
most
rare
all
the
same
the
inexorable
principle
natural
selection
admire
the
several
ingenious
contrivances
which
the
flowers
the
orchis
and
many
other
plants
are
fertilised
through
insect
agency
can
consider
equally
perfect
the
elaboration
our
fir
trees
dense
clouds
pollen
order
that
few
granules
may
wafted
chance
breeze
the
ovules
summary
chapter
have
this
chapter
discussed
some
the
difficulties
and
objections
which
may
urged
against
theory
many
them
are
very
grave
but
think
that
the
discussion
light
has
been
thrown
several
facts
which
the
theory
independent
acts
creation
are
utterly
obscure
have
seen
that
species
any
one
period
are
not
indefinitely
variable
and
are
not
linked
together
multitude
intermediate
gradations
partly
because
the
process
natural
selection
will
always
very
slow
and
will
act
any
one
time
only
very
few
forms
and
partly
because
the
very
process
natural
selection
almost
implies
the
continual
supplanting
and
extinction
preceding
and
intermediate
gradations
closely
allied
species
now
living
continuous
area
must
often
have
been
formed
when
the
area
was
not
continuous
and
when
the
conditions
life
did
not
insensibly
graduate
away
from
one
part
another
when
two
varieties
are
formed
two
districts
continuous
area
intermediate
variety
will
often
formed
fitted
for
intermediate
zone
but
from
reasons
assigned
the
intermediate
variety
will
usually
exist
lesser
numbers
than
the
two
forms
which
connects
consequently
the
two
latter
during
the
course
further
modification
from
existing
greater
numbers
will
have
great
advantage
over
the
less
numerous
intermediate
variety
and
will
thus
generally
succeed
supplanting
and
exterminating
have
seen
this
chapter
how
cautious
should
concluding
that
the
most
different
habits
life
could
not
graduate
into
each
other
that
bat
for
instance
could
not
have
been
formed
natural
selection
from
animal
which
first
could
only
glide
through
the
air
have
seen
that
species
may
under
new
conditions
life
change
its
habits
have
diversified
habits
with
some
habits
very
unlike
those
its
nearest
congeners
hence
can
understand
bearing
mind
that
each
organic
being
trying
live
wherever
can
live
how
has
arisen
that
there
are
upland
geese
with
webbed
feet
ground
woodpeckers
diving
thrushes
and
petrels
with
the
habits
auks
although
the
belief
that
organ
perfect
the
eye
could
have
been
formed
natural
selection
more
than
enough
stagger
any
one
yet
the
case
any
organ
know
long
series
gradations
complexity
each
good
for
its
possessor
then
under
changing
conditions
life
there
logical
impossibility
the
acquirement
any
conceivable
degree
perfection
through
natural
selection
the
cases
which
know
intermediate
transitional
states
should
very
cautious
concluding
that
none
could
have
existed
for
the
homologies
many
organs
and
their
intermediate
states
show
that
wonderful
metamorphoses
function
are
least
possible
for
instance
swim
bladder
has
apparently
been
converted
into
air
breathing
lung
the
same
organ
having
performed
simultaneously
very
different
functions
and
then
having
been
specialised
for
one
function
and
two
very
distinct
organs
having
performed
the
same
time
the
same
function
the
one
having
been
perfected
whilst
aided
the
other
must
often
have
largely
facilitated
transitions
are
far
too
ignorant
almost
every
case
enabled
assert
that
any
part
organ
unimportant
for
the
welfare
species
that
modifications
its
structure
could
not
have
been
slowly
accumulated
means
natural
selection
but
may
confidently
believe
that
many
modifications
wholly
due
the
laws
growth
and
first
way
advantageous
species
have
been
subsequently
taken
advantage
the
still
further
modified
descendants
this
species
may
also
believe
that
part
formerly
high
importance
has
often
been
retained
the
tail
aquatic
animal
its
terrestrial
descendants
though
has
become
such
small
importance
that
could
not
its
present
state
have
been
acquired
natural
selection
power
which
acts
solely
the
preservation
profitable
variations
the
struggle
for
life
natural
selection
will
produce
nothing
one
species
for
the
exclusive
good
injury
another
though
may
well
produce
parts
organs
and
excretions
highly
useful
even
indispensable
highly
injurious
another
species
but
all
cases
the
same
time
useful
the
owner
natural
selection
each
well
stocked
country
must
act
chiefly
through
the
competition
the
inhabitants
one
with
another
and
consequently
will
produce
perfection
strength
the
battle
for
life
only
according
the
standard
that
country
hence
the
inhabitants
one
country
generally
the
smaller
one
will
often
yield
see
they
yield
the
inhabitants
another
and
generally
larger
country
for
the
larger
country
there
will
have
existed
more
individuals
and
more
diversified
forms
and
the
competition
will
have
been
severer
and
thus
the
standard
perfection
will
have
been
rendered
higher
natural
selection
will
not
necessarily
produce
absolute
perfection
nor
far
can
judge
our
limited
faculties
can
absolute
perfection
everywhere
found
the
theory
natural
selection
can
clearly
understand
the
full
meaning
that
old
canon
natural
history
natura
non
facit
saltum
this
canon
look
only
the
present
inhabitants
the
world
not
strictly
correct
but
include
all
those
past
times
must
theory
strictly
true
generally
acknowledged
that
all
organic
beings
have
been
formed
two
great
laws
unity
type
and
the
conditions
existence
unity
type
meant
that
fundamental
agreement
structure
which
see
organic
beings
the
same
class
and
which
quite
independent
their
habits
life
theory
unity
type
explained
unity
descent
the
expression
conditions
existence
often
insisted
the
illustrious
cuvier
fully
embraced
the
principle
natural
selection
for
natural
selection
acts
either
now
adapting
the
varying
parts
each
being
its
organic
and
inorganic
conditions
life
having
adapted
them
during
long
past
periods
time
the
adaptations
being
aided
some
cases
use
and
disuse
being
slightly
affected
the
direct
action
the
external
conditions
life
and
being
all
cases
subjected
the
several
laws
growth
hence
fact
the
law
the
conditions
existence
the
higher
law
includes
through
the
inheritance
former
adaptations
that
unity
type
chapter
vii
instinct
instincts
comparable
with
habits
but
different
their
origin
instincts
graduated
aphides
and
ants
instincts
variable
domestic
instincts
their
origin
natural
instincts
the
cuckoo
ostrich
and
parasitic
bees
slave
making
ants
hive
bee
its
cell
making
instinct
difficulties
the
theory
the
natural
selection
instincts
neuter
sterile
insects
summary
the
subject
instinct
might
have
been
worked
into
the
previous
chapters
but
have
thought
that
would
more
convenient
treat
the
subject
separately
especially
wonderful
instinct
that
the
hive
bee
making
its
cells
will
probably
have
occurred
many
readers
difficulty
sufficient
overthrow
whole
theory
must
premise
that
have
nothing
with
the
origin
the
primary
mental
powers
any
more
than
have
with
that
life
itself
are
concerned
only
with
the
diversities
instinct
and
the
other
mental
qualities
animals
within
the
same
class
will
not
attempt
any
definition
instinct
would
easy
show
that
several
distinct
mental
actions
are
commonly
embraced
this
term
but
every
one
understands
what
meant
when
said
that
instinct
impels
the
cuckoo
migrate
and
lay
her
eggs
other
birds
nests
action
which
ourselves
should
require
experience
enable
perform
when
performed
animal
more
especially
very
young
one
without
any
experience
and
when
performed
many
individuals
the
same
way
without
their
knowing
for
what
purpose
performed
usually
said
instinctive
but
could
show
that
none
these
characters
instinct
are
universal
little
dose
pierre
huber
expresses
judgment
reason
often
comes
into
play
even
animals
very
low
the
scale
nature
frederick
cuvier
and
several
the
older
metaphysicians
have
compared
instinct
with
habit
this
comparison
gives
think
remarkably
accurate
notion
the
frame
mind
under
which
instinctive
action
performed
but
not
its
origin
how
unconsciously
many
habitual
actions
are
performed
indeed
not
rarely
direct
opposition
our
conscious
will
yet
they
may
modified
the
will
reason
habits
easily
become
associated
with
other
habits
and
with
certain
periods
time
and
states
the
body
when
once
acquired
they
often
remain
constant
throughout
life
several
other
points
resemblance
between
instincts
and
habits
could
pointed
out
repeating
well
known
song
instincts
one
action
follows
another
sort
rhythm
person
interrupted
song
repeating
anything
rote
generally
forced
back
recover
the
habitual
train
thought
huber
found
was
with
caterpillar
which
makes
very
complicated
hammock
for
took
caterpillar
which
had
completed
its
hammock
say
the
sixth
stage
construction
and
put
into
hammock
completed
only
the
third
stage
the
caterpillar
simply
performed
the
fourth
fifth
and
sixth
stages
construction
however
caterpillar
were
taken
out
hammock
made
for
instance
the
third
stage
and
were
put
into
one
finished
the
sixth
stage
that
much
its
work
was
already
done
for
far
from
feeling
the
benefit
this
was
much
embarrassed
and
order
complete
its
hammock
seemed
forced
start
from
the
third
stage
where
had
left
off
and
thus
tried
complete
the
already
finished
work
suppose
any
habitual
action
become
inherited
and
think
can
shown
that
this
does
sometimes
happen
then
the
resemblance
between
what
originally
was
habit
and
instinct
becomes
close
not
distinguished
mozart
instead
playing
the
pianoforte
three
years
old
with
wonderfully
little
practice
had
played
tune
with
practice
all
might
truly
said
have
done
instinctively
but
would
the
most
serious
error
suppose
that
the
greater
number
instincts
have
been
acquired
habit
one
generation
and
then
transmitted
inheritance
succeeding
generations
can
clearly
shown
that
the
most
wonderful
instincts
with
which
are
acquainted
namely
those
the
hive
bee
and
many
ants
could
not
possibly
have
been
thus
acquired
will
universally
admitted
that
instincts
are
important
corporeal
structure
for
the
welfare
each
species
under
its
present
conditions
life
under
changed
conditions
life
least
possible
that
slight
modifications
instinct
might
profitable
species
and
can
shown
that
instincts
vary
ever
little
then
can
see
difficulty
natural
selection
preserving
and
continually
accumulating
variations
instinct
any
extent
that
may
profitable
thus
believe
that
all
the
most
complex
and
wonderful
instincts
have
originated
modifications
corporeal
structure
arise
from
and
are
increased
use
habit
and
are
diminished
lost
disuse
not
doubt
has
been
with
instincts
but
believe
that
the
effects
habit
are
quite
subordinate
importance
the
effects
the
natural
selection
what
may
called
accidental
variations
instincts
that
variations
produced
the
same
unknown
causes
which
produce
slight
deviations
bodily
structure
complex
instinct
can
possibly
produced
through
natural
selection
except
the
slow
and
gradual
accumulation
numerous
slight
yet
profitable
variations
hence
the
case
corporeal
structures
ought
find
nature
not
the
actual
transitional
gradations
which
each
complex
instinct
has
been
acquired
for
these
could
found
only
the
lineal
ancestors
each
species
but
ought
find
the
collateral
lines
descent
some
evidence
such
gradations
ought
least
able
show
that
gradations
some
kind
are
possible
and
this
certainly
can
have
been
surprised
find
making
allowance
for
the
instincts
animals
having
been
but
little
observed
except
europe
and
north
america
and
for
instinct
being
known
amongst
extinct
species
how
very
generally
gradations
leading
the
most
complex
instincts
can
discovered
the
canon
natura
non
facit
saltum
applies
with
almost
equal
force
instincts
bodily
organs
changes
instinct
may
sometimes
facilitated
the
same
species
having
different
instincts
different
periods
life
different
seasons
the
year
when
placed
under
different
circumstances
etc
which
case
either
one
the
other
instinct
might
preserved
natural
selection
and
such
instances
diversity
instinct
the
same
species
can
shown
occur
nature
again
the
case
corporeal
structure
and
conformably
with
theory
the
instinct
each
species
good
for
itself
but
has
never
far
can
judge
been
produced
for
the
exclusive
good
others
one
the
strongest
instances
animal
apparently
performing
action
for
the
sole
good
another
with
which
acquainted
that
aphides
voluntarily
yielding
their
sweet
excretion
ants
that
they
voluntarily
the
following
facts
show
removed
all
the
ants
from
group
about
dozen
aphides
dock
plant
and
prevented
their
attendance
during
several
hours
after
this
interval
felt
sure
that
the
aphides
would
want
excrete
watched
them
for
some
time
through
lens
but
not
one
excreted
then
tickled
and
stroked
them
with
hair
the
same
manner
well
could
the
ants
with
their
antennæ
but
not
one
excreted
afterwards
allowed
ant
visit
them
and
immediately
seemed
its
eager
way
running
about
well
aware
what
rich
flock
had
discovered
then
began
play
with
its
antennæ
the
abdomen
first
one
aphis
and
then
another
and
each
aphis
soon
felt
the
antennæ
immediately
lifted
its
abdomen
and
excreted
limpid
drop
sweet
juice
which
was
eagerly
devoured
the
ant
even
the
quite
young
aphides
behaved
this
manner
showing
that
the
action
was
instinctive
and
not
the
result
experience
but
the
excretion
extremely
viscid
probably
convenience
the
aphides
have
removed
and
therefore
probably
the
aphides
not
instinctively
excrete
for
the
sole
good
the
ants
although
not
believe
that
any
animal
the
world
performs
action
for
the
exclusive
good
another
distinct
species
yet
each
species
tries
take
advantage
the
instincts
others
each
takes
advantage
the
weaker
bodily
structure
others
again
some
few
cases
certain
instincts
cannot
considered
absolutely
perfect
but
details
this
and
other
such
points
are
not
indispensable
they
may
here
passed
over
some
degree
variation
instincts
under
state
nature
and
the
inheritance
such
variations
are
indispensable
for
the
action
natural
selection
many
instances
possible
ought
have
been
here
given
but
want
space
prevents
can
only
assert
that
instincts
certainly
vary
for
instance
the
migratory
instinct
both
extent
and
direction
and
its
total
loss
with
the
nests
birds
which
vary
partly
dependence
the
situations
chosen
and
the
nature
and
temperature
the
country
inhabited
but
often
from
causes
wholly
unknown
audubon
has
given
several
remarkable
cases
differences
nests
the
same
species
the
northern
and
southern
united
states
fear
any
particular
enemy
certainly
instinctive
quality
may
seen
nestling
birds
though
strengthened
experience
and
the
sight
fear
the
same
enemy
other
animals
but
fear
man
slowly
acquired
have
elsewhere
shown
various
animals
inhabiting
desert
islands
and
may
see
instance
this
even
england
the
greater
wildness
all
our
large
birds
than
our
small
birds
for
the
large
birds
have
been
most
persecuted
man
may
safely
attribute
the
greater
wildness
our
large
birds
this
cause
for
uninhabited
islands
large
birds
are
not
more
fearful
than
small
and
the
magpie
wary
england
tame
norway
the
hooded
crow
egypt
that
the
general
disposition
individuals
the
same
species
born
state
nature
extremely
diversified
can
shown
multitude
facts
several
cases
also
could
given
occasional
and
strange
habits
certain
species
which
might
advantageous
the
species
give
rise
through
natural
selection
quite
new
instincts
but
well
aware
that
these
general
statements
without
facts
given
detail
can
produce
but
feeble
effect
the
reader
mind
can
only
repeat
assurance
that
not
speak
without
good
evidence
the
possibility
even
probability
inherited
variations
instinct
state
nature
will
strengthened
briefly
considering
few
cases
under
domestication
shall
thus
also
enabled
see
the
respective
parts
which
habit
and
the
selection
called
accidental
variations
have
played
modifying
the
mental
qualities
our
domestic
animals
number
curious
and
authentic
instances
could
given
the
inheritance
all
shades
disposition
and
tastes
and
likewise
the
oddest
tricks
associated
with
certain
frames
mind
periods
time
but
let
look
the
familiar
case
the
several
breeds
dogs
cannot
doubted
that
young
pointers
have
myself
seen
striking
instance
will
sometimes
point
and
even
back
other
dogs
the
very
first
time
that
they
are
taken
out
retrieving
certainly
some
degree
inherited
retrievers
and
tendency
run
round
instead
flock
sheep
shepherd
dogs
cannot
see
that
these
actions
performed
without
experience
the
young
and
nearly
the
same
manner
each
individual
performed
with
eager
delight
each
breed
and
without
the
end
being
known
for
the
young
pointer
can
more
know
that
points
aid
his
master
than
the
white
butterfly
knows
why
she
lays
her
eggs
the
leaf
the
cabbage
cannot
see
that
these
actions
differ
essentially
from
true
instincts
were
see
one
kind
wolf
when
young
and
without
any
training
soon
scented
its
prey
stand
motionless
like
statue
and
then
slowly
crawl
forward
with
peculiar
gait
and
another
kind
wolf
rushing
round
instead
herd
deer
and
driving
them
distant
point
should
assuredly
call
these
actions
instinctive
domestic
instincts
they
may
called
are
certainly
far
less
fixed
invariable
than
natural
instincts
but
they
have
been
acted
far
less
rigorous
selection
and
have
been
transmitted
for
incomparably
shorter
period
under
less
fixed
conditions
life
how
strongly
these
domestic
instincts
habits
and
dispositions
are
inherited
and
how
curiously
they
become
mingled
well
shown
when
different
breeds
dogs
are
crossed
thus
known
that
cross
with
bull
dog
has
affected
for
many
generations
the
courage
and
obstinacy
greyhounds
and
cross
with
greyhound
has
given
whole
family
shepherd
dogs
tendency
hunt
hares
these
domestic
instincts
when
thus
tested
crossing
resemble
natural
instincts
which
like
manner
become
curiously
blended
together
and
for
long
period
exhibit
traces
the
instincts
either
parent
for
example
roy
describes
dog
whose
great
grandfather
was
wolf
and
this
dog
showed
trace
its
wild
parentage
only
one
way
not
coming
straight
line
his
master
when
called
domestic
instincts
are
sometimes
spoken
actions
which
have
become
inherited
solely
from
long
continued
and
compulsory
habit
but
this
think
not
true
one
would
ever
have
thought
teaching
probably
could
have
taught
the
tumbler
pigeon
tumble
action
which
have
witnessed
performed
young
birds
that
have
never
seen
pigeon
tumble
may
believe
that
some
one
pigeon
showed
slight
tendency
this
strange
habit
and
that
the
long
continued
selection
the
best
individuals
successive
generations
made
tumblers
what
they
now
are
and
near
glasgow
there
are
house
tumblers
hear
from
brent
which
cannot
fly
eighteen
inches
high
without
going
head
over
heels
may
doubted
whether
any
one
would
have
thought
training
dog
point
had
not
some
one
dog
naturally
shown
tendency
this
line
and
this
known
occasionally
happen
once
saw
pure
terrier
when
the
first
tendency
was
once
displayed
methodical
selection
and
the
inherited
effects
compulsory
training
each
successive
generation
would
soon
complete
the
work
and
unconscious
selection
still
work
each
man
tries
procure
without
intending
improve
the
breed
dogs
which
will
stand
and
hunt
best
the
other
hand
habit
alone
some
cases
has
sufficed
animal
more
difficult
tame
than
the
young
the
wild
rabbit
scarcely
any
animal
tamer
than
the
young
the
tame
rabbit
but
not
suppose
that
domestic
rabbits
have
ever
been
selected
for
tameness
and
presume
that
must
attribute
the
whole
the
inherited
change
from
extreme
wildness
extreme
tameness
simply
habit
and
long
continued
close
confinement
natural
instincts
are
lost
under
domestication
remarkable
instance
this
seen
those
breeds
fowls
which
very
rarely
never
become
broody
that
never
wish
sit
their
eggs
familiarity
alone
prevents
our
seeing
how
universally
and
largely
the
minds
our
domestic
animals
have
been
modified
domestication
scarcely
possible
doubt
that
the
love
man
has
become
instinctive
the
dog
all
wolves
foxes
jackals
and
species
the
cat
genus
when
kept
tame
are
most
eager
attack
poultry
sheep
and
pigs
and
this
tendency
has
been
found
incurable
dogs
which
have
been
brought
home
puppies
from
countries
such
tierra
del
fuego
and
australia
where
the
savages
not
keep
these
domestic
animals
how
rarely
the
other
hand
our
civilised
dogs
even
when
quite
young
require
taught
not
attack
poultry
sheep
and
pigs
doubt
they
occasionally
make
attack
and
are
then
beaten
and
not
cured
they
are
destroyed
that
habit
with
some
degree
selection
has
probably
concurred
civilising
inheritance
our
dogs
the
other
hand
young
chickens
have
lost
wholly
habit
that
fear
the
dog
and
cat
which
doubt
was
originally
instinctive
them
the
same
way
plainly
instinctive
young
pheasants
though
reared
under
hen
not
that
chickens
have
lost
all
fear
but
fear
only
dogs
and
cats
for
the
hen
gives
the
danger
chuckle
they
will
run
more
especially
young
turkeys
from
under
her
and
conceal
themselves
the
surrounding
grass
thickets
and
this
evidently
done
for
the
instinctive
purpose
allowing
see
wild
ground
birds
their
mother
fly
away
but
this
instinct
retained
our
chickens
has
become
useless
under
domestication
for
the
mother
hen
has
almost
lost
disuse
the
power
flight
hence
may
conclude
that
domestic
instincts
have
been
acquired
and
natural
instincts
have
been
lost
partly
habit
and
partly
man
selecting
and
accumulating
during
successive
generations
peculiar
mental
habits
and
actions
which
first
appeared
from
what
must
our
ignorance
call
accident
some
cases
compulsory
habit
alone
has
sufficed
produce
such
inherited
mental
changes
other
cases
compulsory
habit
has
done
nothing
and
all
has
been
the
result
selection
pursued
both
methodically
and
unconsciously
but
most
cases
probably
habit
and
selection
have
acted
together
shall
perhaps
best
understand
how
instincts
state
nature
have
become
modified
selection
considering
few
cases
will
select
only
three
out
the
several
which
shall
have
discuss
future
work
namely
the
instinct
which
leads
the
cuckoo
lay
her
eggs
other
birds
nests
the
slave
making
instinct
certain
ants
and
the
comb
making
power
the
hive
bee
these
two
latter
instincts
have
generally
and
most
justly
been
ranked
naturalists
the
most
wonderful
all
known
instincts
now
commonly
admitted
that
the
more
immediate
and
final
cause
the
cuckoo
instinct
that
she
lays
her
eggs
not
daily
but
intervals
two
three
days
that
she
were
make
her
own
nest
and
sit
her
own
eggs
those
first
laid
would
have
left
for
some
time
unincubated
there
would
eggs
and
young
birds
different
ages
the
same
nest
this
were
the
case
the
process
laying
and
hatching
might
inconveniently
long
more
especially
she
has
migrate
very
early
period
and
the
first
hatched
young
would
probably
have
fed
the
male
alone
but
the
american
cuckoo
this
predicament
for
she
makes
her
own
nest
and
has
eggs
and
young
successively
hatched
all
the
same
time
has
been
asserted
that
the
american
cuckoo
occasionally
lays
her
eggs
other
birds
nests
but
hear
the
high
authority
brewer
that
this
mistake
nevertheless
could
give
several
instances
various
birds
which
have
been
known
occasionally
lay
their
eggs
other
birds
nests
now
let
suppose
that
the
ancient
progenitor
our
european
cuckoo
had
the
habits
the
american
cuckoo
but
that
occasionally
she
laid
egg
another
bird
nest
the
old
bird
profited
this
occasional
habit
the
young
were
made
more
vigorous
advantage
having
been
taken
the
mistaken
maternal
instinct
another
bird
than
their
own
mother
care
encumbered
she
can
hardly
fail
having
eggs
and
young
different
ages
the
same
time
then
the
old
birds
the
fostered
young
would
gain
advantage
and
analogy
would
lead
believe
that
the
young
thus
reared
would
apt
follow
inheritance
the
occasional
and
aberrant
habit
their
mother
and
their
turn
would
apt
lay
their
eggs
other
birds
nests
and
thus
successful
rearing
their
young
continued
process
this
nature
believe
that
the
strange
instinct
our
cuckoo
could
and
has
been
generated
may
add
that
according
gray
and
some
other
observers
the
european
cuckoo
has
not
utterly
lost
all
maternal
love
and
care
for
her
own
offspring
the
occasional
habit
birds
laying
their
eggs
other
birds
nests
either
the
same
distinct
species
not
very
uncommon
with
the
gallinaceæ
and
this
perhaps
explains
the
origin
singular
instinct
the
allied
group
ostriches
for
several
hen
ostriches
least
the
case
the
american
species
unite
and
lay
first
few
eggs
one
nest
and
then
another
and
these
are
hatched
the
males
this
instinct
may
probably
accounted
for
the
fact
the
hens
laying
large
number
eggs
but
the
case
the
cuckoo
intervals
two
three
days
this
instinct
however
the
american
ostrich
has
not
yet
been
perfected
for
surprising
number
eggs
lie
strewed
over
the
plains
that
one
day
hunting
picked
less
than
twenty
lost
and
wasted
eggs
many
bees
are
parasitic
and
always
lay
their
eggs
the
nests
bees
other
kinds
this
case
more
remarkable
than
that
the
cuckoo
for
these
bees
have
not
only
their
instincts
but
their
structure
modified
accordance
with
their
parasitic
habits
for
they
not
possess
the
pollen
collecting
apparatus
which
would
necessary
they
had
store
food
for
their
own
young
some
species
likewise
sphegidæ
wasp
like
insects
are
parasitic
other
species
and
fabre
has
lately
shown
good
reason
for
believing
that
although
the
tachytes
nigra
generally
makes
its
own
burrow
and
stores
with
paralysed
prey
for
its
own
larvæ
feed
yet
that
when
this
insect
finds
burrow
already
made
and
stored
another
sphex
takes
advantage
the
prize
and
becomes
for
the
occasion
parasitic
this
case
with
the
supposed
case
the
cuckoo
can
see
difficulty
natural
selection
making
occasional
habit
permanent
advantage
the
species
and
the
insect
whose
nest
and
stored
food
are
thus
feloniously
appropriated
not
thus
exterminated
slave
making
instinct
this
remarkable
instinct
was
first
discovered
the
formica
polyerges
rufescens
pierre
huber
better
observer
even
than
his
celebrated
father
this
ant
absolutely
dependent
its
slaves
without
their
aid
the
species
would
certainly
become
extinct
single
year
the
males
and
fertile
females
work
the
workers
sterile
females
though
most
energetic
and
courageous
capturing
slaves
other
work
they
are
incapable
making
their
own
nests
feeding
their
own
larvæ
when
the
old
nest
found
inconvenient
and
they
have
migrate
the
slaves
which
determine
the
migration
and
actually
carry
their
masters
their
jaws
utterly
helpless
are
the
masters
that
when
huber
shut
thirty
them
without
slave
but
with
plenty
the
food
which
they
like
best
and
with
their
larvæ
and
pupæ
stimulate
them
work
they
did
nothing
they
could
not
even
feed
themselves
and
many
perished
hunger
huber
then
introduced
single
slave
fusca
and
she
instantly
set
work
fed
and
saved
the
survivors
made
some
cells
and
tended
the
larvæ
and
put
all
rights
what
can
more
extraordinary
than
these
well
ascertained
facts
had
not
known
any
other
slave
making
ant
would
have
been
hopeless
have
speculated
how
wonderful
instinct
could
have
been
perfected
formica
sanguinea
was
likewise
first
discovered
huber
slave
making
ant
this
species
found
the
southern
parts
england
and
its
habits
have
been
attended
smith
the
british
museum
whom
much
indebted
for
information
this
and
other
subjects
although
fully
trusting
the
statements
huber
and
smith
tried
approach
the
subject
sceptical
frame
mind
any
one
may
well
excused
for
doubting
the
truth
extraordinary
and
odious
instinct
that
making
slaves
hence
will
give
the
observations
which
have
myself
made
some
little
detail
opened
fourteen
nests
sanguinea
and
found
few
slaves
all
males
and
fertile
females
the
slave
species
are
found
only
their
own
proper
communities
and
have
never
been
observed
the
nests
sanguinea
the
slaves
are
black
and
not
above
half
the
size
their
red
masters
that
the
contrast
their
appearance
very
great
when
the
nest
slightly
disturbed
the
slaves
occasionally
come
out
and
like
their
masters
are
much
agitated
and
defend
the
nest
when
the
nest
much
disturbed
and
the
larvæ
and
pupæ
are
exposed
the
slaves
work
energetically
with
their
masters
carrying
them
away
place
safety
hence
clear
that
the
slaves
feel
quite
home
during
the
months
june
and
july
three
successive
years
have
watched
for
many
hours
several
nests
surrey
and
sussex
and
never
saw
slave
either
leave
enter
nest
during
these
months
the
slaves
are
very
few
number
thought
that
they
might
behave
differently
when
more
numerous
but
smith
informs
that
has
watched
the
nests
various
hours
during
may
june
and
august
both
surrey
and
hampshire
and
has
never
seen
the
slaves
though
present
large
numbers
august
either
leave
enter
the
nest
hence
considers
them
strictly
household
slaves
the
masters
the
other
hand
may
constantly
seen
bringing
materials
for
the
nest
and
food
all
kinds
during
the
present
year
however
the
month
july
came
across
community
with
unusually
large
stock
slaves
and
observed
few
slaves
mingled
with
their
masters
leaving
the
nest
and
marching
along
the
same
road
tall
scotch
fir
tree
twenty
five
yards
distant
which
they
ascended
together
probably
search
aphides
cocci
according
huber
who
had
ample
opportunities
for
observation
switzerland
the
slaves
habitually
work
with
their
masters
making
the
nest
and
they
alone
open
and
close
the
doors
the
morning
and
evening
and
huber
expressly
states
their
principal
office
search
for
aphides
this
difference
the
usual
habits
the
masters
and
slaves
the
two
countries
probably
depends
merely
the
slaves
being
captured
greater
numbers
switzerland
than
england
one
day
fortunately
chanced
witness
migration
from
one
nest
another
and
was
most
interesting
spectacle
behold
the
masters
carefully
carrying
huber
has
described
their
slaves
their
jaws
another
day
attention
was
struck
about
score
the
slave
makers
haunting
the
same
spot
and
evidently
not
search
food
they
approached
and
were
vigorously
repulsed
independent
community
the
slave
species
fusca
sometimes
many
three
these
ants
clinging
the
legs
the
slave
making
sanguinea
the
latter
ruthlessly
killed
their
small
opponents
and
carried
their
dead
bodies
food
their
nest
twenty
nine
yards
distant
but
they
were
prevented
from
getting
any
pupæ
rear
slaves
then
dug
small
parcel
the
pupæ
fusca
from
another
nest
and
put
them
down
bare
spot
near
the
place
combat
they
were
eagerly
seized
and
carried
off
the
tyrants
who
perhaps
fancied
that
after
all
they
had
been
victorious
their
late
combat
the
same
time
laid
the
same
place
small
parcel
the
pupæ
another
species
flava
with
few
these
little
yellow
ants
still
clinging
the
fragments
the
nest
this
species
sometimes
though
rarely
made
into
slaves
has
been
described
smith
although
small
species
very
courageous
and
have
seen
ferociously
attack
other
ants
one
instance
found
surprise
independent
community
flava
under
stone
beneath
nest
the
slave
making
sanguinea
and
when
had
accidentally
disturbed
both
nests
the
little
ants
attacked
their
big
neighbours
with
surprising
courage
now
was
curious
ascertain
whether
sanguinea
could
distinguish
the
pupæ
fusca
which
they
habitually
make
into
slaves
from
those
the
little
and
furious
flava
which
they
rarely
capture
and
was
evident
that
they
did
once
distinguish
them
for
have
seen
that
they
eagerly
and
instantly
seized
the
pupæ
fusca
whereas
they
were
much
terrified
when
they
came
across
the
pupæ
even
the
earth
from
the
nest
flava
and
quickly
ran
away
but
about
quarter
hour
shortly
after
all
the
little
yellow
ants
had
crawled
away
they
took
heart
and
carried
off
the
pupæ
one
evening
visited
another
community
sanguinea
and
found
number
these
ants
entering
their
nest
carrying
the
dead
bodies
fusca
showing
that
was
not
migration
and
numerous
pupæ
traced
the
returning
file
burthened
with
booty
for
about
forty
yards
very
thick
clump
heath
whence
saw
the
last
individual
sanguinea
emerge
carrying
pupa
but
was
not
able
find
the
desolated
nest
the
thick
heath
the
nest
however
must
have
been
close
hand
for
two
three
individuals
fusca
were
rushing
about
the
greatest
agitation
and
one
was
perched
motionless
with
its
own
pupa
its
mouth
the
top
spray
heath
over
its
ravaged
home
such
are
the
facts
though
they
did
not
need
confirmation
regard
the
wonderful
instinct
making
slaves
let
observed
what
contrast
the
instinctive
habits
sanguinea
present
with
those
the
rufescens
the
latter
does
not
build
its
own
nest
does
not
determine
its
own
migrations
does
not
collect
food
for
itself
its
young
and
cannot
even
feed
itself
absolutely
dependent
its
numerous
slaves
formica
sanguinea
the
other
hand
possesses
much
fewer
slaves
and
the
early
part
the
summer
extremely
few
the
masters
determine
when
and
where
new
nest
shall
formed
and
when
they
migrate
the
masters
carry
the
slaves
both
switzerland
and
england
the
slaves
seem
have
the
exclusive
care
the
larvæ
and
the
masters
alone
slave
making
expeditions
switzerland
the
slaves
and
masters
work
together
making
and
bringing
materials
for
the
nest
both
but
chiefly
the
slaves
tend
and
milk
may
called
their
aphides
and
thus
both
collect
food
for
the
community
england
the
masters
alone
usually
leave
the
nest
collect
building
materials
and
food
for
themselves
their
slaves
and
larvæ
that
the
masters
this
country
receive
much
less
service
from
their
slaves
than
they
switzerland
what
steps
the
instinct
sanguinea
originated
will
not
pretend
conjecture
but
ants
which
are
not
slave
makers
will
have
seen
carry
off
pupæ
other
species
scattered
near
their
nests
possible
that
pupæ
originally
stored
food
might
become
developed
and
the
ants
thus
unintentionally
reared
would
then
follow
their
proper
instincts
and
what
work
they
could
their
presence
proved
useful
the
species
which
had
seized
them
were
more
advantageous
this
species
capture
workers
than
procreate
them
the
habit
collecting
pupæ
originally
for
food
might
natural
selection
strengthened
and
rendered
permanent
for
the
very
different
purpose
raising
slaves
when
the
instinct
was
once
acquired
carried
out
much
less
extent
even
than
our
british
sanguinea
which
have
seen
less
aided
its
slaves
than
the
same
species
switzerland
can
see
difficulty
natural
selection
increasing
and
modifying
the
instinct
always
supposing
each
modification
use
the
species
until
ant
was
formed
abjectly
dependent
its
slaves
the
formica
rufescens
cell
making
instinct
the
hive
bee
will
not
here
enter
minute
details
this
subject
but
will
merely
give
outline
the
conclusions
which
have
arrived
must
dull
man
who
can
examine
the
exquisite
structure
comb
beautifully
adapted
its
end
without
enthusiastic
admiration
hear
from
mathematicians
that
bees
have
practically
solved
recondite
problem
and
have
made
their
cells
the
proper
shape
hold
the
greatest
possible
amount
honey
with
the
least
possible
consumption
precious
wax
their
construction
has
been
remarked
that
skilful
workman
with
fitting
tools
and
measures
would
find
very
difficult
make
cells
wax
the
true
form
though
this
perfectly
effected
crowd
bees
working
dark
hive
grant
whatever
instincts
you
please
and
seems
first
quite
inconceivable
how
they
can
make
all
the
necessary
angles
and
planes
even
perceive
when
they
are
correctly
made
but
the
difficulty
not
nearly
great
first
appears
all
this
beautiful
work
can
shown
think
follow
from
few
very
simple
instincts
was
led
investigate
this
subject
waterhouse
who
has
shown
that
the
form
the
cell
stands
close
relation
the
presence
adjoining
cells
and
the
following
view
may
perhaps
considered
only
modification
his
theory
let
look
the
great
principle
gradation
and
see
whether
nature
does
not
reveal
her
method
work
one
end
short
series
have
humble
bees
which
use
their
old
cocoons
hold
honey
sometimes
adding
them
short
tubes
wax
and
likewise
making
separate
and
very
irregular
rounded
cells
wax
the
other
end
the
series
have
the
cells
the
hive
bee
placed
double
layer
each
cell
well
known
hexagonal
prism
with
the
basal
edges
its
six
sides
bevelled
join
pyramid
formed
three
rhombs
these
rhombs
have
certain
angles
and
the
three
which
form
the
pyramidal
base
single
cell
one
side
the
comb
enter
into
the
composition
the
bases
three
adjoining
cells
the
opposite
side
the
series
between
the
extreme
perfection
the
cells
the
hive
bee
and
the
simplicity
those
the
humble
bee
have
the
cells
the
mexican
melipona
domestica
carefully
described
and
figured
pierre
huber
the
melipona
itself
intermediate
structure
between
the
hive
and
humble
bee
but
more
nearly
related
the
latter
forms
nearly
regular
waxen
comb
cylindrical
cells
which
the
young
are
hatched
and
addition
some
large
cells
wax
for
holding
honey
these
latter
cells
are
nearly
spherical
and
nearly
equal
sizes
and
are
aggregated
into
irregular
mass
but
the
important
point
notice
that
these
cells
are
always
made
that
degree
nearness
each
other
that
they
would
have
intersected
broken
into
each
other
the
spheres
had
been
completed
but
this
never
permitted
the
bees
building
perfectly
flat
walls
wax
between
the
spheres
which
thus
tend
intersect
hence
each
cell
consists
outer
spherical
portion
and
two
three
more
perfectly
flat
surfaces
according
the
cell
adjoins
two
three
more
other
cells
when
one
cell
comes
into
contact
with
three
other
cells
which
from
the
spheres
being
nearly
the
same
size
very
frequently
and
necessarily
the
case
the
three
flat
surfaces
are
united
into
pyramid
and
this
pyramid
huber
has
remarked
manifestly
gross
imitation
the
three
sided
pyramidal
basis
the
cell
the
hive
bee
the
cells
the
hive
bee
here
the
three
plane
surfaces
any
one
cell
necessarily
enter
into
the
construction
three
adjoining
cells
obvious
that
the
melipona
saves
wax
this
manner
building
for
the
flat
walls
between
the
adjoining
cells
are
not
double
but
are
the
same
thickness
the
outer
spherical
portions
and
yet
each
flat
portion
forms
part
two
cells
reflecting
this
case
occurred
that
the
melipona
had
made
its
spheres
some
given
distance
from
each
other
and
had
made
them
equal
sizes
and
had
arranged
them
symmetrically
double
layer
the
resulting
structure
would
probably
have
been
perfect
the
comb
the
hive
bee
accordingly
wrote
professor
miller
cambridge
and
this
geometer
has
kindly
read
over
the
following
statement
drawn
from
his
information
and
tells
that
strictly
correct
number
equal
spheres
described
with
their
centres
placed
two
parallel
layers
with
the
centre
each
sphere
the
distance
radius
the
square
root
radius
41421
some
lesser
distance
from
the
centres
the
six
surrounding
spheres
the
same
layer
and
the
same
distance
from
the
centres
the
adjoining
spheres
the
other
and
parallel
layer
then
planes
intersection
between
the
several
spheres
both
layers
formed
there
will
result
double
layer
hexagonal
prisms
united
together
pyramidal
bases
formed
three
rhombs
and
the
rhombs
and
the
sides
the
hexagonal
prisms
will
have
every
angle
identically
the
same
with
the
best
measurements
which
have
been
made
the
cells
the
hive
bee
hence
may
safely
conclude
that
could
slightly
modify
the
instincts
already
possessed
the
melipona
and
themselves
not
very
wonderful
this
bee
would
make
structure
wonderfully
perfect
that
the
hive
bee
must
suppose
the
melipona
make
her
cells
truly
spherical
and
equal
sizes
and
this
would
not
very
surprising
seeing
that
she
already
does
certain
extent
and
seeing
what
perfectly
cylindrical
burrows
wood
many
insects
can
make
apparently
turning
round
fixed
point
must
suppose
the
melipona
arrange
her
cells
level
layers
she
already
does
her
cylindrical
cells
and
must
further
suppose
and
this
the
greatest
difficulty
that
she
can
somehow
judge
accurately
what
distance
stand
from
her
fellow
labourers
when
several
are
making
their
spheres
but
she
already
far
enabled
judge
distance
that
she
always
describes
her
spheres
intersect
largely
and
then
she
unites
the
points
intersection
perfectly
flat
surfaces
have
further
suppose
but
this
difficulty
that
after
hexagonal
prisms
have
been
formed
the
intersection
adjoining
spheres
the
same
layer
she
can
prolong
the
hexagon
any
length
requisite
hold
the
stock
honey
the
same
way
the
rude
humble
bee
adds
cylinders
wax
the
circular
mouths
her
old
cocoons
such
modifications
instincts
themselves
not
very
wonderful
hardly
more
wonderful
than
those
which
guide
bird
make
its
nest
believe
that
the
hive
bee
has
acquired
through
natural
selection
her
inimitable
architectural
powers
but
this
theory
can
tested
experiment
following
the
example
tegetmeier
separated
two
combs
and
put
between
them
long
thick
square
strip
wax
the
bees
instantly
began
excavate
minute
circular
pits
and
they
deepened
these
little
pits
they
made
them
wider
and
wider
until
they
were
converted
into
shallow
basins
appearing
the
eye
perfectly
true
parts
sphere
and
about
the
diameter
cell
was
most
interesting
observe
that
wherever
several
bees
had
begun
excavate
these
basins
near
together
they
had
begun
their
work
such
distance
from
each
other
that
the
time
the
basins
had
acquired
the
above
stated
width
about
the
width
ordinary
cell
and
were
depth
about
one
sixth
the
diameter
the
sphere
which
they
formed
part
the
rims
the
basins
intersected
broke
into
each
other
soon
this
occurred
the
bees
ceased
excavate
and
began
build
flat
walls
wax
the
lines
intersection
between
the
basins
that
each
hexagonal
prism
was
built
upon
the
festooned
edge
smooth
basin
instead
the
straight
edges
three
sided
pyramid
the
case
ordinary
cells
then
put
into
the
hive
instead
thick
square
piece
wax
thin
and
narrow
knife
edged
ridge
coloured
with
vermilion
the
bees
instantly
began
both
sides
excavate
little
basins
near
each
other
the
same
way
before
but
the
ridge
wax
was
thin
that
the
bottoms
the
basins
they
had
been
excavated
the
same
depth
the
former
experiment
would
have
broken
into
each
other
from
the
opposite
sides
the
bees
however
did
not
suffer
this
happen
and
they
stopped
their
excavations
due
time
that
the
basins
soon
they
had
been
little
deepened
came
have
flat
bottoms
and
these
flat
bottoms
formed
thin
little
plates
the
vermilion
wax
having
been
left
ungnawed
were
situated
far
the
eye
could
judge
exactly
along
the
planes
imaginary
intersection
between
the
basins
the
opposite
sides
the
ridge
wax
parts
only
little
bits
other
parts
large
portions
rhombic
plate
had
been
left
between
the
opposed
basins
but
the
work
from
the
unnatural
state
things
had
not
been
neatly
performed
the
bees
must
have
worked
very
nearly
the
same
rate
the
opposite
sides
the
ridge
vermilion
wax
they
circularly
gnawed
away
and
deepened
the
basins
both
sides
order
have
succeeded
thus
leaving
flat
plates
between
the
basins
stopping
work
along
the
intermediate
planes
planes
intersection
considering
how
flexible
thin
wax
not
see
that
there
any
difficulty
the
bees
whilst
work
the
two
sides
strip
wax
perceiving
when
they
have
gnawed
the
wax
away
the
proper
thinness
and
then
stopping
their
work
ordinary
combs
has
appeared
that
the
bees
not
always
succeed
working
exactly
the
same
rate
from
the
opposite
sides
for
have
noticed
half
completed
rhombs
the
base
just
commenced
cell
which
were
slightly
concave
one
side
where
suppose
that
the
bees
had
excavated
too
quickly
and
convex
the
opposed
side
where
the
bees
had
worked
less
quickly
one
well
marked
instance
put
the
comb
back
into
the
hive
and
allowed
the
bees
working
for
short
time
and
again
examined
the
cell
and
found
that
the
rhombic
plate
had
been
completed
and
had
become
perfectly
flat
was
absolutely
impossible
from
the
extreme
thinness
the
little
rhombic
plate
that
they
could
have
effected
this
gnawing
away
the
convex
side
and
suspect
that
the
bees
such
cases
stand
the
opposed
cells
and
push
and
bend
the
ductile
and
warm
wax
which
have
tried
easily
done
into
its
proper
intermediate
plane
and
thus
flatten
from
the
experiment
the
ridge
vermilion
wax
can
clearly
see
that
the
bees
were
build
for
themselves
thin
wall
wax
they
could
make
their
cells
the
proper
shape
standing
the
proper
distance
from
each
other
excavating
the
same
rate
and
endeavouring
make
equal
spherical
hollows
but
never
allowing
the
spheres
break
into
each
other
now
bees
may
clearly
seen
examining
the
edge
growing
comb
make
rough
circumferential
wall
rim
all
round
the
comb
and
they
gnaw
into
this
from
the
opposite
sides
always
working
circularly
they
deepen
each
cell
they
not
make
the
whole
three
sided
pyramidal
base
any
one
cell
the
same
time
but
only
the
one
rhombic
plate
which
stands
the
extreme
growing
margin
the
two
plates
the
case
may
and
they
never
complete
the
upper
edges
the
rhombic
plates
until
the
hexagonal
walls
are
commenced
some
these
statements
differ
from
those
made
the
justly
celebrated
elder
huber
but
convinced
their
accuracy
and
had
space
could
show
that
they
are
conformable
with
theory
huber
statement
that
the
very
first
cell
excavated
out
little
parallel
sided
wall
wax
not
far
have
seen
strictly
correct
the
first
commencement
having
always
been
little
hood
wax
but
will
not
here
enter
these
details
see
how
important
part
excavation
plays
the
construction
the
cells
but
would
great
error
suppose
that
the
bees
cannot
build
rough
wall
wax
the
proper
position
that
along
the
plane
intersection
between
two
adjoining
spheres
have
several
specimens
showing
clearly
that
they
can
this
even
the
rude
circumferential
rim
wall
wax
round
growing
comb
flexures
may
sometimes
observed
corresponding
position
the
planes
the
rhombic
basal
plates
future
cells
but
the
rough
wall
wax
has
every
case
finished
off
being
largely
gnawed
away
both
sides
the
manner
which
the
bees
build
curious
they
always
make
the
first
rough
wall
from
ten
twenty
times
thicker
than
the
excessively
thin
finished
wall
the
cell
which
will
ultimately
left
shall
understand
how
they
work
supposing
masons
first
pile
broad
ridge
cement
and
then
begin
cutting
away
equally
both
sides
near
the
ground
till
smooth
very
thin
wall
left
the
middle
the
masons
always
piling
the
cut
away
cement
and
adding
fresh
cement
the
summit
the
ridge
shall
thus
have
thin
wall
steadily
growing
upward
but
always
crowned
gigantic
coping
from
all
the
cells
both
those
just
commenced
and
those
completed
being
thus
crowned
strong
coping
wax
the
bees
can
cluster
and
crawl
over
the
comb
without
injuring
the
delicate
hexagonal
walls
which
are
only
about
one
four
hundredth
inch
thickness
the
plates
the
pyramidal
basis
being
about
twice
thick
this
singular
manner
building
strength
continually
given
the
comb
with
the
utmost
ultimate
economy
wax
seems
first
add
the
difficulty
understanding
how
the
cells
are
made
that
multitude
bees
all
work
together
one
bee
after
working
short
time
one
cell
going
another
that
huber
has
stated
score
individuals
work
even
the
commencement
the
first
cell
was
able
practically
show
this
fact
covering
the
edges
the
hexagonal
walls
single
cell
the
extreme
margin
the
circumferential
rim
growing
comb
with
extremely
thin
layer
melted
vermilion
wax
and
invariably
found
that
the
colour
was
most
delicately
diffused
the
bees
delicately
painter
could
have
done
with
his
brush
atoms
the
coloured
wax
having
been
taken
from
the
spot
which
had
been
placed
and
worked
into
the
growing
edges
the
cells
all
round
the
work
construction
seems
sort
balance
struck
between
many
bees
all
instinctively
standing
the
same
relative
distance
from
each
other
all
trying
sweep
equal
spheres
and
then
building
leaving
ungnawed
the
planes
intersection
between
these
spheres
was
really
curious
note
cases
difficulty
when
two
pieces
comb
met
angle
how
often
the
bees
would
entirely
pull
down
and
rebuild
different
ways
the
same
cell
sometimes
recurring
shape
which
they
had
first
rejected
when
bees
have
place
which
they
can
stand
their
proper
positions
for
working
for
instance
slip
wood
placed
directly
under
the
middle
comb
growing
downwards
that
the
comb
has
built
over
one
face
the
slip
this
case
the
bees
can
lay
the
foundations
one
wall
new
hexagon
its
strictly
proper
place
projecting
beyond
the
other
completed
cells
suffices
that
the
bees
should
enabled
stand
their
proper
relative
distances
from
each
other
and
from
the
walls
the
last
completed
cells
and
then
striking
imaginary
spheres
they
can
build
wall
intermediate
between
two
adjoining
spheres
but
far
have
seen
they
never
gnaw
away
and
finish
off
the
angles
cell
till
large
part
both
that
cell
and
the
adjoining
cells
has
been
built
this
capacity
bees
laying
down
under
certain
circumstances
rough
wall
its
proper
place
between
two
just
commenced
cells
important
bears
fact
which
seems
first
quite
subversive
the
foregoing
theory
namely
that
the
cells
the
extreme
margin
wasp
combs
are
sometimes
strictly
hexagonal
but
have
not
space
here
enter
this
subject
nor
does
there
seem
any
great
difficulty
single
insect
the
case
queen
wasp
making
hexagonal
cells
she
work
alternately
the
inside
and
outside
two
three
cells
commenced
the
same
time
always
standing
the
proper
relative
distance
from
the
parts
the
cells
just
begun
sweeping
spheres
cylinders
and
building
intermediate
planes
even
conceivable
that
insect
might
fixing
point
which
commence
cell
and
then
moving
outside
first
one
point
and
then
five
other
points
the
proper
relative
distances
from
the
central
point
and
from
each
other
strike
the
planes
intersection
and
make
isolated
hexagon
but
not
aware
that
any
such
case
has
been
observed
nor
would
any
good
derived
from
single
hexagon
being
built
its
construction
more
materials
would
required
than
for
cylinder
natural
selection
acts
only
the
accumulation
slight
modifications
structure
instinct
each
profitable
the
individual
under
its
conditions
life
may
reasonably
asked
how
long
and
graduated
succession
modified
architectural
instincts
all
tending
towards
the
present
perfect
plan
construction
could
have
profited
the
progenitors
the
hive
bee
think
the
answer
not
difficult
known
that
bees
are
often
hard
pressed
get
sufficient
nectar
and
informed
tegetmeier
that
has
been
experimentally
found
that
less
than
from
twelve
fifteen
pounds
dry
sugar
are
consumed
hive
bees
for
the
secretion
each
pound
wax
that
prodigious
quantity
fluid
nectar
must
collected
and
consumed
the
bees
hive
for
the
secretion
the
wax
necessary
for
the
construction
their
combs
moreover
many
bees
have
remain
idle
for
many
days
during
the
process
secretion
large
store
honey
indispensable
support
large
stock
bees
during
the
winter
and
the
security
the
hive
known
mainly
depend
large
number
bees
being
supported
hence
the
saving
wax
largely
saving
honey
must
most
important
element
success
any
family
bees
course
the
success
any
species
bee
may
dependent
the
number
its
parasites
other
enemies
quite
distinct
causes
and
altogether
independent
the
quantity
honey
which
the
bees
could
collect
but
let
suppose
that
this
latter
circumstance
determined
probably
often
does
determine
the
numbers
humble
bee
which
could
exist
country
and
let
further
suppose
that
the
community
lived
throughout
the
winter
and
consequently
required
store
honey
there
can
this
case
doubt
that
would
advantage
our
humble
bee
slight
modification
her
instinct
led
her
make
her
waxen
cells
near
together
intersect
little
for
wall
common
even
two
adjoining
cells
would
save
some
little
wax
hence
would
continually
more
and
more
advantageous
our
humble
bee
she
were
make
her
cells
more
and
more
regular
nearer
together
and
aggregated
into
mass
like
the
cells
the
melipona
for
this
case
large
part
the
bounding
surface
each
cell
would
serve
bound
other
cells
and
much
wax
would
saved
again
from
the
same
cause
would
advantageous
the
melipona
she
were
make
her
cells
closer
together
and
more
regular
every
way
than
present
for
then
have
seen
the
spherical
surfaces
would
wholly
disappear
and
would
all
replaced
plane
surfaces
and
the
melipona
would
make
comb
perfect
that
the
hive
bee
beyond
this
stage
perfection
architecture
natural
selection
could
not
lead
for
the
comb
the
hive
bee
far
can
see
absolutely
perfect
economising
wax
thus
believe
the
most
wonderful
all
known
instincts
that
the
hive
bee
can
explained
natural
selection
having
taken
advantage
numerous
successive
slight
modifications
simpler
instincts
natural
selection
having
slow
degrees
more
and
more
perfectly
led
the
bees
sweep
equal
spheres
given
distance
from
each
other
double
layer
and
build
and
excavate
the
wax
along
the
planes
intersection
the
bees
course
more
knowing
that
they
swept
their
spheres
one
particular
distance
from
each
other
than
they
know
what
are
the
several
angles
the
hexagonal
prisms
and
the
basal
rhombic
plates
the
motive
power
the
process
natural
selection
having
been
economy
wax
that
individual
swarm
which
wasted
least
honey
the
secretion
wax
having
succeeded
best
and
having
transmitted
inheritance
its
newly
acquired
economical
instinct
new
swarms
which
their
turn
will
have
had
the
best
chance
succeeding
the
struggle
for
existence
doubt
many
instincts
very
difficult
explanation
could
opposed
the
theory
natural
selection
cases
which
cannot
see
how
instinct
could
possibly
have
originated
cases
which
intermediate
gradations
are
known
exist
cases
instinct
apparently
such
trifling
importance
that
they
could
hardly
have
been
acted
natural
selection
cases
instincts
almost
identically
the
same
animals
remote
the
scale
nature
that
cannot
account
for
their
similarity
inheritance
from
common
parent
and
must
therefore
believe
that
they
have
been
acquired
independent
acts
natural
selection
will
not
here
enter
these
several
cases
but
will
confine
myself
one
special
difficulty
which
first
appeared
insuperable
and
actually
fatal
whole
theory
allude
the
neuters
sterile
females
insect
communities
for
these
neuters
often
differ
widely
instinct
and
structure
from
both
the
males
and
fertile
females
and
yet
from
being
sterile
they
cannot
propagate
their
kind
the
subject
well
deserves
discussed
great
length
but
will
here
take
only
single
case
that
working
sterile
ants
how
the
workers
have
been
rendered
sterile
difficulty
but
not
much
greater
than
that
any
other
striking
modification
structure
for
can
shown
that
some
insects
and
other
articulate
animals
state
nature
occasionally
become
sterile
and
such
insects
had
been
social
and
had
been
profitable
the
community
that
number
should
have
been
annually
born
capable
work
but
incapable
procreation
can
see
very
great
difficulty
this
being
effected
natural
selection
but
must
pass
over
this
preliminary
difficulty
the
great
difficulty
lies
the
working
ants
differing
widely
from
both
the
males
and
the
fertile
females
structure
the
shape
the
thorax
and
being
destitute
wings
and
sometimes
eyes
and
instinct
far
instinct
alone
concerned
the
prodigious
difference
this
respect
between
the
workers
and
the
perfect
females
would
have
been
far
better
exemplified
the
hive
bee
working
ant
other
neuter
insect
had
been
animal
the
ordinary
state
should
have
unhesitatingly
assumed
that
all
its
characters
had
been
slowly
acquired
through
natural
selection
namely
individual
having
been
born
with
some
slight
profitable
modification
structure
this
being
inherited
its
offspring
which
again
varied
and
were
again
selected
and
onwards
but
with
the
working
ant
have
insect
differing
greatly
from
its
parents
yet
absolutely
sterile
that
could
never
have
transmitted
successively
acquired
modifications
structure
instinct
its
progeny
may
well
asked
how
possible
reconcile
this
case
with
the
theory
natural
selection
first
let
remembered
that
have
innumerable
instances
both
our
domestic
productions
and
those
state
nature
all
sorts
differences
structure
which
have
become
correlated
certain
ages
and
either
sex
have
differences
correlated
not
only
one
sex
but
that
short
period
alone
when
the
reproductive
system
active
the
nuptial
plumage
many
birds
and
the
hooked
jaws
the
male
salmon
have
even
slight
differences
the
horns
different
breeds
cattle
relation
artificially
imperfect
state
the
male
sex
for
oxen
certain
breeds
have
longer
horns
than
other
breeds
comparison
with
the
horns
the
bulls
cows
these
same
breeds
hence
can
see
real
difficulty
any
character
having
become
correlated
with
the
sterile
condition
certain
members
insect
communities
the
difficulty
lies
understanding
how
such
correlated
modifications
structure
could
have
been
slowly
accumulated
natural
selection
this
difficulty
though
appearing
insuperable
lessened
believe
disappears
when
remembered
that
selection
may
applied
the
family
well
the
individual
and
may
thus
gain
the
desired
end
thus
well
flavoured
vegetable
cooked
and
the
individual
destroyed
but
the
horticulturist
sows
seeds
the
same
stock
and
confidently
expects
get
nearly
the
same
variety
breeders
cattle
wish
the
flesh
and
fat
well
marbled
together
the
animal
has
been
slaughtered
but
the
breeder
goes
with
confidence
the
same
family
have
such
faith
the
powers
selection
that
not
doubt
that
breed
cattle
always
yielding
oxen
with
extraordinarily
long
horns
could
slowly
formed
carefully
watching
which
individual
bulls
and
cows
when
matched
produced
oxen
with
the
longest
horns
and
yet
one
could
ever
have
propagated
its
kind
thus
believe
has
been
with
social
insects
slight
modification
structure
instinct
correlated
with
the
sterile
condition
certain
members
the
community
has
been
advantageous
the
community
consequently
the
fertile
males
and
females
the
same
community
flourished
and
transmitted
their
fertile
offspring
tendency
produce
sterile
members
having
the
same
modification
and
believe
that
this
process
has
been
repeated
until
that
prodigious
amount
difference
between
the
fertile
and
sterile
females
the
same
species
has
been
produced
which
see
many
social
insects
but
have
not
yet
touched
the
climax
the
difficulty
namely
the
fact
that
the
neuters
several
ants
differ
not
only
from
the
fertile
females
and
males
but
from
each
other
sometimes
almost
incredible
degree
and
are
thus
divided
into
two
even
three
castes
the
castes
moreover
not
generally
graduate
into
each
other
but
are
perfectly
well
defined
being
distinct
from
each
other
are
any
two
species
the
same
genus
rather
any
two
genera
the
same
family
thus
eciton
there
are
working
and
soldier
neuters
with
jaws
and
instincts
extraordinarily
different
cryptocerus
the
workers
one
caste
alone
carry
wonderful
sort
shield
their
heads
the
use
which
quite
unknown
the
mexican
myrmecocystus
the
workers
one
caste
never
leave
the
nest
they
are
fed
the
workers
another
caste
and
they
have
enormously
developed
abdomen
which
secretes
sort
honey
supplying
the
place
that
excreted
the
aphides
the
domestic
cattle
they
may
called
which
our
european
ants
guard
imprison
will
indeed
thought
that
have
overweening
confidence
the
principle
natural
selection
when
not
admit
that
such
wonderful
and
well
established
facts
once
annihilate
theory
the
simpler
case
neuter
insects
all
one
caste
the
same
kind
which
have
been
rendered
natural
selection
believe
quite
possible
different
from
the
fertile
males
and
females
this
case
may
safely
conclude
from
the
analogy
ordinary
variations
that
each
successive
slight
profitable
modification
did
not
probably
first
appear
all
the
individual
neuters
the
same
nest
but
few
alone
and
that
the
long
continued
selection
the
fertile
parents
which
produced
most
neuters
with
the
profitable
modification
all
the
neuters
ultimately
came
have
the
desired
character
this
view
ought
occasionally
find
neuter
insects
the
same
species
the
same
nest
presenting
gradations
structure
and
this
find
even
often
considering
how
few
neuter
insects
out
europe
have
been
carefully
examined
smith
has
shown
how
surprisingly
the
neuters
several
british
ants
differ
from
each
other
size
and
sometimes
colour
and
that
the
extreme
forms
can
sometimes
perfectly
linked
together
individuals
taken
out
the
same
nest
have
myself
compared
perfect
gradations
this
kind
often
happens
that
the
larger
the
smaller
sized
workers
are
the
most
numerous
that
both
large
and
small
are
numerous
with
those
intermediate
size
scanty
numbers
formica
flava
has
larger
and
smaller
workers
with
some
intermediate
size
and
this
species
smith
has
observed
the
larger
workers
have
simple
eyes
ocelli
which
though
small
can
plainly
distinguished
whereas
the
smaller
workers
have
their
ocelli
rudimentary
having
carefully
dissected
several
specimens
these
workers
can
affirm
that
the
eyes
are
far
more
rudimentary
the
smaller
workers
than
can
accounted
for
merely
their
proportionally
lesser
size
and
fully
believe
though
dare
not
assert
positively
that
the
workers
intermediate
size
have
their
ocelli
exactly
intermediate
condition
that
here
have
two
bodies
sterile
workers
the
same
nest
differing
not
only
size
but
their
organs
vision
yet
connected
some
few
members
intermediate
condition
may
digress
adding
that
the
smaller
workers
had
been
the
most
useful
the
community
and
those
males
and
females
had
been
continually
selected
which
produced
more
and
more
the
smaller
workers
until
all
the
workers
had
come
this
condition
should
then
have
had
species
ant
with
neuters
very
nearly
the
same
condition
with
those
myrmica
for
the
workers
myrmica
have
not
even
rudiments
ocelli
though
the
male
and
female
ants
this
genus
have
well
developed
ocelli
may
give
one
other
case
confidently
did
expect
find
gradations
important
points
structure
between
the
different
castes
neuters
the
same
species
that
gladly
availed
myself
smith
offer
numerous
specimens
from
the
same
nest
the
driver
ant
anomma
west
africa
the
reader
will
perhaps
best
appreciate
the
amount
difference
these
workers
giving
not
the
actual
measurements
but
strictly
accurate
illustration
the
difference
was
the
same
were
see
set
workmen
building
house
whom
many
were
five
feet
four
inches
high
and
many
sixteen
feet
high
but
must
suppose
that
the
larger
workmen
had
heads
four
instead
three
times
big
those
the
smaller
men
and
jaws
nearly
five
times
big
the
jaws
moreover
the
working
ants
the
several
sizes
differed
wonderfully
shape
and
the
form
and
number
the
teeth
but
the
important
fact
for
that
though
the
workers
can
grouped
into
castes
different
sizes
yet
they
graduate
insensibly
into
each
other
does
the
widely
different
structure
their
jaws
speak
confidently
this
latter
point
lubbock
made
drawings
for
with
the
camera
lucida
the
jaws
which
had
dissected
from
the
workers
the
several
sizes
with
these
facts
before
believe
that
natural
selection
acting
the
fertile
parents
could
form
species
which
should
regularly
produce
neuters
either
all
large
size
with
one
form
jaw
all
small
size
with
jaws
having
widely
different
structure
lastly
and
this
our
climax
difficulty
one
set
workers
one
size
and
structure
and
simultaneously
another
set
workers
different
size
and
structure
graduated
series
having
been
first
formed
the
case
the
driver
ant
and
then
the
extreme
forms
from
being
the
most
useful
the
community
having
been
produced
greater
and
greater
numbers
through
the
natural
selection
the
parents
which
generated
them
until
none
with
intermediate
structure
were
produced
thus
believe
the
wonderful
fact
two
distinctly
defined
castes
sterile
workers
existing
the
same
nest
both
widely
different
from
each
other
and
from
their
parents
has
originated
can
see
how
useful
their
production
may
have
been
social
community
insects
the
same
principle
that
the
division
labour
useful
civilised
man
ants
work
inherited
instincts
and
inherited
tools
weapons
and
not
acquired
knowledge
and
manufactured
instruments
perfect
division
labour
could
effected
with
them
only
the
workers
being
sterile
for
had
they
been
fertile
they
would
have
intercrossed
and
their
instincts
and
structure
would
have
become
blended
and
nature
has
believe
effected
this
admirable
division
labour
the
communities
ants
the
means
natural
selection
but
bound
confess
that
with
all
faith
this
principle
should
never
have
anticipated
that
natural
selection
could
have
been
efficient
high
degree
had
not
the
case
these
neuter
insects
convinced
the
fact
have
therefore
discussed
this
case
some
little
but
wholly
insufficient
length
order
show
the
power
natural
selection
and
likewise
because
this
far
the
most
serious
special
difficulty
which
theory
has
encountered
the
case
also
very
interesting
proves
that
with
animals
with
plants
any
amount
modification
structure
can
effected
the
accumulation
numerous
slight
and
must
call
them
accidental
variations
which
are
any
manner
profitable
without
exercise
habit
having
come
into
play
for
amount
exercise
habit
volition
the
utterly
sterile
members
community
could
possibly
have
affected
the
structure
instincts
the
fertile
members
which
alone
leave
descendants
surprised
that
one
has
advanced
this
demonstrative
case
neuter
insects
against
the
well
known
doctrine
lamarck
summary
have
endeavoured
briefly
this
chapter
show
that
the
mental
qualities
our
domestic
animals
vary
and
that
the
variations
are
inherited
still
more
briefly
have
attempted
show
that
instincts
vary
slightly
state
nature
one
will
dispute
that
instincts
are
the
highest
importance
each
animal
therefore
can
see
difficulty
under
changing
conditions
life
natural
selection
accumulating
slight
modifications
instinct
any
extent
any
useful
direction
some
cases
habit
use
and
disuse
have
probably
come
into
play
not
pretend
that
the
facts
given
this
chapter
strengthen
any
great
degree
theory
but
none
the
cases
difficulty
the
best
judgment
annihilate
the
other
hand
the
fact
that
instincts
are
not
always
absolutely
perfect
and
are
liable
mistakes
that
instinct
has
been
produced
for
the
exclusive
good
other
animals
but
that
each
animal
takes
advantage
the
instincts
others
that
the
canon
natural
history
natura
non
facit
saltum
applicable
instincts
well
corporeal
structure
and
plainly
explicable
the
foregoing
views
but
otherwise
inexplicable
all
tend
corroborate
the
theory
natural
selection
this
theory
also
strengthened
some
few
other
facts
regard
instincts
that
common
case
closely
allied
but
certainly
distinct
species
when
inhabiting
distant
parts
the
world
and
living
under
considerably
different
conditions
life
yet
often
retaining
nearly
the
same
instincts
for
instance
can
understand
the
principle
inheritance
how
that
the
thrush
south
america
lines
its
nest
with
mud
the
same
peculiar
manner
does
our
british
thrush
how
that
the
male
wrens
troglodytes
north
america
build
cock
nests
roost
like
the
males
our
distinct
kitty
wrens
habit
wholly
unlike
that
any
other
known
bird
finally
may
not
logical
deduction
but
imagination
far
more
satisfactory
look
such
instincts
the
young
cuckoo
ejecting
its
foster
brothers
ants
making
slaves
the
larvæ
ichneumonidæ
feeding
within
the
live
bodies
caterpillars
not
specially
endowed
created
instincts
but
small
consequences
one
general
law
leading
the
advancement
all
organic
beings
namely
multiply
vary
let
the
strongest
live
and
the
weakest
die
chapter
viii
hybridism
distinction
between
the
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
sterility
various
degree
not
universal
affected
close
interbreeding
removed
domestication
laws
governing
the
sterility
hybrids
sterility
not
special
endowment
but
incidental
other
differences
causes
the
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
parallelism
between
the
effects
changed
conditions
life
and
crossing
fertility
varieties
when
crossed
and
their
mongrel
offspring
not
universal
hybrids
and
mongrels
compared
independently
their
fertility
summary
the
view
generally
entertained
naturalists
that
species
when
intercrossed
have
been
specially
endowed
with
the
quality
sterility
order
prevent
the
confusion
all
organic
forms
this
view
certainly
seems
first
probable
for
species
within
the
same
country
could
hardly
have
kept
distinct
had
they
been
capable
crossing
freely
the
importance
the
fact
that
hybrids
are
very
generally
sterile
has
think
been
much
underrated
some
late
writers
the
theory
natural
selection
the
case
especially
important
inasmuch
the
sterility
hybrids
could
not
possibly
any
advantage
them
and
therefore
could
not
have
been
acquired
the
continued
preservation
successive
profitable
degrees
sterility
hope
however
able
show
that
sterility
not
specially
acquired
endowed
quality
but
incidental
other
acquired
differences
treating
this
subject
two
classes
facts
large
extent
fundamentally
different
have
generally
been
confounded
together
namely
the
sterility
two
species
when
first
crossed
and
the
sterility
the
hybrids
produced
from
them
pure
species
have
course
their
organs
reproduction
perfect
condition
yet
when
intercrossed
they
produce
either
few
offspring
hybrids
the
other
hand
have
their
reproductive
organs
functionally
impotent
may
clearly
seen
the
state
the
male
element
both
plants
and
animals
though
the
organs
themselves
are
perfect
structure
far
the
microscope
reveals
the
first
case
the
two
sexual
elements
which
form
the
embryo
are
perfect
the
second
case
they
are
either
not
all
developed
are
imperfectly
developed
this
distinction
important
when
the
cause
the
sterility
which
common
the
two
cases
has
considered
the
distinction
has
probably
been
slurred
over
owing
the
sterility
both
cases
being
looked
special
endowment
beyond
the
province
our
reasoning
powers
the
fertility
varieties
that
the
forms
known
believed
have
descended
from
common
parents
when
intercrossed
and
likewise
the
fertility
their
mongrel
offspring
theory
equal
importance
with
the
sterility
species
for
seems
make
broad
and
clear
distinction
between
varieties
and
species
first
for
the
sterility
species
when
crossed
and
their
hybrid
offspring
impossible
study
the
several
memoirs
and
works
those
two
conscientious
and
admirable
observers
kölreuter
and
gärtner
who
almost
devoted
their
lives
this
subject
without
being
deeply
impressed
with
the
high
generality
some
degree
sterility
kölreuter
makes
the
rule
universal
but
then
cuts
the
knot
for
ten
cases
which
found
two
forms
considered
most
authors
distinct
species
quite
fertile
together
unhesitatingly
ranks
them
varieties
gärtner
also
makes
the
rule
equally
universal
and
disputes
the
entire
fertility
kölreuter
ten
cases
but
these
and
many
other
cases
gärtner
obliged
carefully
count
the
seeds
order
show
that
there
any
degree
sterility
always
compares
the
maximum
number
seeds
produced
two
species
when
crossed
and
their
hybrid
offspring
with
the
average
number
produced
both
pure
parent
species
state
nature
but
serious
cause
error
seems
here
introduced
plant
hybridised
must
castrated
and
what
often
more
important
must
secluded
order
prevent
pollen
being
brought
insects
from
other
plants
nearly
all
the
plants
experimentised
gärtner
were
potted
and
apparently
were
kept
chamber
his
house
that
these
processes
are
often
injurious
the
fertility
plant
cannot
doubted
for
gärtner
gives
his
table
about
score
cases
plants
which
castrated
and
artificially
fertilised
with
their
own
pollen
and
excluding
all
cases
such
the
leguminosæ
which
there
acknowledged
difficulty
the
manipulation
half
these
twenty
plants
had
their
fertility
some
degree
impaired
moreover
gärtner
during
several
years
repeatedly
crossed
the
primrose
and
cowslip
which
have
such
good
reason
believe
varieties
and
only
once
twice
succeeded
getting
fertile
seed
found
the
common
red
and
blue
pimpernels
anagallis
arvensis
and
coerulea
which
the
best
botanists
rank
varieties
absolutely
sterile
together
and
came
the
same
conclusion
several
other
analogous
cases
seems
that
may
well
permitted
doubt
whether
many
other
species
are
really
sterile
when
intercrossed
gärtner
believes
certain
the
one
hand
that
the
sterility
various
species
when
crossed
different
degree
and
graduates
away
insensibly
and
the
other
hand
that
the
fertility
pure
species
easily
affected
various
circumstances
that
for
all
practical
purposes
most
difficult
say
where
perfect
fertility
ends
and
sterility
begins
think
better
evidence
this
can
required
than
that
the
two
most
experienced
observers
who
have
ever
lived
namely
kölreuter
and
gärtner
should
have
arrived
diametrically
opposite
conclusions
regard
the
very
same
species
also
most
instructive
compare
but
have
not
space
here
enter
details
the
evidence
advanced
our
best
botanists
the
question
whether
certain
doubtful
forms
should
ranked
species
varieties
with
the
evidence
from
fertility
adduced
different
hybridisers
the
same
author
from
experiments
made
during
different
years
can
thus
shown
that
neither
sterility
nor
fertility
affords
any
clear
distinction
between
species
and
varieties
but
that
the
evidence
from
this
source
graduates
away
and
doubtful
the
same
degree
the
evidence
derived
from
other
constitutional
and
structural
differences
regard
the
sterility
hybrids
successive
generations
though
gärtner
was
enabled
rear
some
hybrids
carefully
guarding
them
from
cross
with
either
pure
parent
for
six
seven
and
one
case
for
ten
generations
yet
asserts
positively
that
their
fertility
never
increased
but
generally
greatly
decreased
not
doubt
that
this
usually
the
case
and
that
the
fertility
often
suddenly
decreases
the
first
few
generations
nevertheless
believe
that
all
these
experiments
the
fertility
has
been
diminished
independent
cause
namely
from
close
interbreeding
have
collected
large
body
facts
showing
that
close
interbreeding
lessens
fertility
and
the
other
hand
that
occasional
cross
with
distinct
individual
variety
increases
fertility
that
cannot
doubt
the
correctness
this
almost
universal
belief
amongst
breeders
hybrids
are
seldom
raised
experimentalists
great
numbers
and
the
parent
species
other
allied
hybrids
generally
grow
the
same
garden
the
visits
insects
must
carefully
prevented
during
the
flowering
season
hence
hybrids
will
generally
fertilised
during
each
generation
their
own
individual
pollen
and
convinced
that
this
would
injurious
their
fertility
already
lessened
their
hybrid
origin
strengthened
this
conviction
remarkable
statement
repeatedly
made
gärtner
namely
that
even
the
less
fertile
hybrids
artificially
fertilised
with
hybrid
pollen
the
same
kind
their
fertility
notwithstanding
the
frequent
ill
effects
manipulation
sometimes
decidedly
increases
and
goes
increasing
now
artificial
fertilisation
pollen
often
taken
chance
know
from
own
experience
from
the
anthers
another
flower
from
the
anthers
the
flower
itself
which
fertilised
that
cross
between
two
flowers
though
probably
the
same
plant
would
thus
effected
moreover
whenever
complicated
experiments
are
progress
careful
observer
gärtner
would
have
castrated
his
hybrids
and
this
would
have
insured
each
generation
cross
with
the
pollen
from
distinct
flower
either
from
the
same
plant
from
another
plant
the
same
hybrid
nature
and
thus
the
strange
fact
the
increase
fertility
the
successive
generations
artificially
fertilised
hybrids
may
believe
accounted
for
close
interbreeding
having
been
avoided
now
let
turn
the
results
arrived
the
third
most
experienced
hybridiser
namely
the
honourable
and
reverend
herbert
emphatic
his
conclusion
that
some
hybrids
are
perfectly
fertile
fertile
the
pure
parent
species
are
kölreuter
and
gärtner
that
some
degree
sterility
between
distinct
species
universal
law
nature
experimentised
some
the
very
same
species
did
gärtner
the
difference
their
results
may
think
part
accounted
for
herbert
great
horticultural
skill
and
his
having
hothouses
his
command
his
many
important
statements
will
here
give
only
single
one
example
namely
that
every
ovule
pod
crinum
capense
fertilised
revolutum
produced
plant
which
says
never
saw
occur
case
its
natural
fecundation
that
here
have
perfect
even
more
than
commonly
perfect
fertility
first
cross
between
two
distinct
species
this
case
the
crinum
leads
refer
most
singular
fact
namely
that
there
are
individual
plants
with
certain
species
lobelia
and
with
all
the
species
the
genus
hippeastrum
which
can
far
more
easily
fertilised
the
pollen
another
and
distinct
species
than
their
own
pollen
for
these
plants
have
been
found
yield
seed
the
pollen
distinct
species
though
quite
sterile
with
their
own
pollen
notwithstanding
that
their
own
pollen
was
found
perfectly
good
for
fertilised
distinct
species
that
certain
individual
plants
and
all
the
individuals
certain
species
can
actually
hybridised
much
more
readily
than
they
can
self
fertilised
for
instance
bulb
hippeastrum
aulicum
produced
four
flowers
three
were
fertilised
herbert
with
their
own
pollen
and
the
fourth
was
subsequently
fertilised
the
pollen
compound
hybrid
descended
from
three
other
and
distinct
species
the
result
was
that
the
ovaries
the
three
first
flowers
soon
ceased
grow
and
after
few
days
perished
entirely
whereas
the
pod
impregnated
the
pollen
the
hybrid
made
vigorous
growth
and
rapid
progress
maturity
and
bore
good
seed
which
vegetated
freely
letter
1839
herbert
told
that
had
then
tried
the
experiment
during
five
years
and
continued
try
during
several
subsequent
years
and
always
with
the
same
result
this
result
has
also
been
confirmed
other
observers
the
case
hippeastrum
with
its
sub
genera
and
the
case
some
other
genera
lobelia
passiflora
and
verbascum
although
the
plants
these
experiments
appeared
perfectly
healthy
and
although
both
the
ovules
and
pollen
the
same
flower
were
perfectly
good
with
respect
other
species
yet
they
were
functionally
imperfect
their
mutual
self
action
must
infer
that
the
plants
were
unnatural
state
nevertheless
these
facts
show
what
slight
and
mysterious
causes
the
lesser
greater
fertility
species
when
crossed
comparison
with
the
same
species
when
self
fertilised
sometimes
depends
the
practical
experiments
horticulturists
though
not
made
with
scientific
precision
deserve
some
notice
notorious
how
complicated
manner
the
species
pelargonium
fuchsia
calceolaria
petunia
rhododendron
etc
have
been
crossed
yet
many
these
hybrids
seed
freely
for
instance
herbert
asserts
that
hybrid
from
calceolaria
integrifolia
and
plantaginea
species
most
widely
dissimilar
general
habit
reproduced
itself
perfectly
had
been
natural
species
from
the
mountains
chile
have
taken
some
pains
ascertain
the
degree
fertility
some
the
complex
crosses
rhododendrons
and
assured
that
many
them
are
perfectly
fertile
noble
for
instance
informs
that
raises
stocks
for
grafting
from
hybrid
between
rhododendron
ponticum
and
catawbiense
and
that
this
hybrid
seeds
freely
possible
imagine
had
hybrids
when
fairly
treated
gone
decreasing
fertility
each
successive
generation
gärtner
believes
the
case
the
fact
would
have
been
notorious
nurserymen
horticulturists
raise
large
beds
the
same
hybrids
and
such
alone
are
fairly
treated
for
insect
agency
the
several
individuals
the
same
hybrid
variety
are
allowed
freely
cross
with
each
other
and
the
injurious
influence
close
interbreeding
thus
prevented
any
one
may
readily
convince
himself
the
efficiency
insect
agency
examining
the
flowers
the
more
sterile
kinds
hybrid
rhododendrons
which
produce
pollen
for
will
find
their
stigmas
plenty
pollen
brought
from
other
flowers
regard
animals
much
fewer
experiments
have
been
carefully
tried
than
with
plants
our
systematic
arrangements
can
trusted
that
the
genera
animals
are
distinct
from
each
other
are
the
genera
plants
then
may
infer
that
animals
more
widely
separated
the
scale
nature
can
more
easily
crossed
than
the
case
plants
but
the
hybrids
themselves
are
think
more
sterile
doubt
whether
any
case
perfectly
fertile
hybrid
animal
can
considered
thoroughly
well
authenticated
should
however
borne
mind
that
owing
few
animals
breeding
freely
under
confinement
few
experiments
have
been
fairly
tried
for
instance
the
canary
bird
has
been
crossed
with
nine
other
finches
but
not
one
these
nine
species
breeds
freely
confinement
have
right
expect
that
the
first
crosses
between
them
and
the
canary
that
their
hybrids
should
perfectly
fertile
again
with
respect
the
fertility
successive
generations
the
more
fertile
hybrid
animals
hardly
know
instance
which
two
families
the
same
hybrid
have
been
raised
the
same
time
from
different
parents
avoid
the
ill
effects
close
interbreeding
the
contrary
brothers
and
sisters
have
usually
been
crossed
each
successive
generation
opposition
the
constantly
repeated
admonition
every
breeder
and
this
case
not
all
surprising
that
the
inherent
sterility
the
hybrids
should
have
gone
increasing
were
act
thus
and
pair
brothers
and
sisters
the
case
any
pure
animal
which
from
any
cause
had
the
least
tendency
sterility
the
breed
would
assuredly
lost
very
few
generations
although
not
know
any
thoroughly
well
authenticated
cases
perfectly
fertile
hybrid
animals
have
some
reason
believe
that
the
hybrids
from
cervulus
vaginalis
and
reevesii
and
from
phasianus
colchicus
with
torquatus
and
with
versicolor
are
perfectly
fertile
the
hybrids
from
the
common
and
chinese
geese
cygnoides
species
which
are
different
that
they
are
generally
ranked
distinct
genera
have
often
bred
this
country
with
either
pure
parent
and
one
single
instance
they
have
bred
inter
this
was
effected
eyton
who
raised
two
hybrids
from
the
same
parents
but
from
different
hatches
and
from
these
two
birds
raised
less
than
eight
hybrids
grandchildren
the
pure
geese
from
one
nest
india
however
these
cross
bred
geese
must
far
more
fertile
for
assured
two
eminently
capable
judges
namely
blyth
and
capt
hutton
that
whole
flocks
these
crossed
geese
are
kept
various
parts
the
country
and
they
are
kept
for
profit
where
neither
pure
parent
species
exists
they
must
certainly
highly
fertile
doctrine
which
originated
with
pallas
has
been
largely
accepted
modern
naturalists
namely
that
most
our
domestic
animals
have
descended
from
two
more
aboriginal
species
since
commingled
intercrossing
this
view
the
aboriginal
species
must
either
first
have
produced
quite
fertile
hybrids
the
hybrids
must
have
become
subsequent
generations
quite
fertile
under
domestication
this
latter
alternative
seems
the
most
probable
and
inclined
believe
its
truth
although
rests
direct
evidence
believe
for
instance
that
our
dogs
have
descended
from
several
wild
stocks
yet
with
perhaps
the
exception
certain
indigenous
domestic
dogs
south
america
all
are
quite
fertile
together
and
analogy
makes
greatly
doubt
whether
the
several
aboriginal
species
would
first
have
freely
bred
together
and
have
produced
quite
fertile
hybrids
again
there
reason
believe
that
our
european
and
the
humped
indian
cattle
are
quite
fertile
together
but
from
facts
communicated
blyth
think
they
must
considered
distinct
species
this
view
the
origin
many
our
domestic
animals
must
either
give
the
belief
the
almost
universal
sterility
distinct
species
animals
when
crossed
must
look
sterility
not
indelible
characteristic
but
one
capable
being
removed
domestication
finally
looking
all
the
ascertained
facts
the
intercrossing
plants
and
animals
may
concluded
that
some
degree
sterility
both
first
crosses
and
hybrids
extremely
general
result
but
that
cannot
under
our
present
state
knowledge
considered
absolutely
universal
laws
governing
the
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
will
now
consider
little
more
detail
the
circumstances
and
rules
governing
the
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
our
chief
object
will
see
whether
not
the
rules
indicate
that
species
have
specially
been
endowed
with
this
quality
order
prevent
their
crossing
and
blending
together
utter
confusion
the
following
rules
and
conclusions
are
chiefly
drawn
from
gärtner
admirable
work
the
hybridisation
plants
have
taken
much
pains
ascertain
how
far
the
rules
apply
animals
and
considering
how
scanty
our
knowledge
regard
hybrid
animals
have
been
surprised
find
how
generally
the
same
rules
apply
both
kingdoms
has
been
already
remarked
that
the
degree
fertility
both
first
crosses
and
hybrids
graduates
from
zero
perfect
fertility
surprising
how
many
curious
ways
this
gradation
can
shown
exist
but
only
the
barest
outline
the
facts
can
here
given
when
pollen
from
plant
one
family
placed
the
stigma
plant
distinct
family
exerts
more
influence
than
much
inorganic
dust
from
this
absolute
zero
fertility
the
pollen
different
species
the
same
genus
applied
the
stigma
some
one
species
yields
perfect
gradation
the
number
seeds
produced
nearly
complete
even
quite
complete
fertility
and
have
seen
certain
abnormal
cases
even
excess
fertility
beyond
that
which
the
plant
own
pollen
will
produce
hybrids
themselves
there
are
some
which
never
have
produced
and
probably
never
would
produce
even
with
the
pollen
either
pure
parent
single
fertile
seed
but
some
these
cases
first
trace
fertility
may
detected
the
pollen
one
the
pure
parent
species
causing
the
flower
the
hybrid
wither
earlier
than
otherwise
would
have
done
and
the
early
withering
the
flower
well
known
sign
incipient
fertilisation
from
this
extreme
degree
sterility
have
self
fertilised
hybrids
producing
greater
and
greater
number
seeds
perfect
fertility
hybrids
from
two
species
which
are
very
difficult
cross
and
which
rarely
produce
any
offspring
are
generally
very
sterile
but
the
parallelism
between
the
difficulty
making
first
cross
and
the
sterility
the
hybrids
thus
produced
two
classes
facts
which
are
generally
confounded
together
means
strict
there
are
many
cases
which
two
pure
species
can
united
with
unusual
facility
and
produce
numerous
hybrid
offspring
yet
these
hybrids
are
remarkably
sterile
the
other
hand
there
are
species
which
can
crossed
very
rarely
with
extreme
difficulty
but
the
hybrids
when
last
produced
are
very
fertile
even
within
the
limits
the
same
genus
for
instance
dianthus
these
two
opposite
cases
occur
the
fertility
both
first
crosses
and
hybrids
more
easily
affected
unfavourable
conditions
than
the
fertility
pure
species
but
the
degree
fertility
likewise
innately
variable
for
not
always
the
same
when
the
same
two
species
are
crossed
under
the
same
circumstances
but
depends
part
upon
the
constitution
the
individuals
which
happen
have
been
chosen
for
the
experiment
with
hybrids
for
their
degree
fertility
often
found
differ
greatly
the
several
individuals
raised
from
seed
out
the
same
capsule
and
exposed
exactly
the
same
conditions
the
term
systematic
affinity
meant
the
resemblance
between
species
structure
and
constitution
more
especially
the
structure
parts
which
are
high
physiological
importance
and
which
differ
little
the
allied
species
now
the
fertility
first
crosses
between
species
and
the
hybrids
produced
from
them
largely
governed
their
systematic
affinity
this
clearly
shown
hybrids
never
having
been
raised
between
species
ranked
systematists
distinct
families
and
the
other
hand
very
closely
allied
species
generally
uniting
with
facility
but
the
correspondence
between
systematic
affinity
and
the
facility
crossing
means
strict
multitude
cases
could
given
very
closely
allied
species
which
will
not
unite
only
with
extreme
difficulty
and
the
other
hand
very
distinct
species
which
unite
with
the
utmost
facility
the
same
family
there
may
genus
dianthus
which
very
many
species
can
most
readily
crossed
and
another
genus
silene
which
the
most
persevering
efforts
have
failed
produce
between
extremely
close
species
single
hybrid
even
within
the
limits
the
same
genus
meet
with
this
same
difference
for
instance
the
many
species
nicotiana
have
been
more
largely
crossed
than
the
species
almost
any
other
genus
but
gärtner
found
that
acuminata
which
not
particularly
distinct
species
obstinately
failed
fertilise
fertilised
less
than
eight
other
species
nicotiana
very
many
analogous
facts
could
given
one
has
been
able
point
out
what
kind
what
amount
difference
any
recognisable
character
sufficient
prevent
two
species
crossing
can
shown
that
plants
most
widely
different
habit
and
general
appearance
and
having
strongly
marked
differences
every
part
the
flower
even
the
pollen
the
fruit
and
the
cotyledons
can
crossed
annual
and
perennial
plants
deciduous
and
evergreen
trees
plants
inhabiting
different
stations
and
fitted
for
extremely
different
climates
can
often
crossed
with
ease
reciprocal
cross
between
two
species
mean
the
case
for
instance
stallion
horse
being
first
crossed
with
female
ass
and
then
male
ass
with
mare
these
two
species
may
then
said
have
been
reciprocally
crossed
there
often
the
widest
possible
difference
the
facility
making
reciprocal
crosses
such
cases
are
highly
important
for
they
prove
that
the
capacity
any
two
species
cross
often
completely
independent
their
systematic
affinity
any
recognisable
difference
their
whole
organisation
the
other
hand
these
cases
clearly
show
that
the
capacity
for
crossing
connected
with
constitutional
differences
imperceptible
and
confined
the
reproductive
system
this
difference
the
result
reciprocal
crosses
between
the
same
two
species
was
long
ago
observed
kölreuter
give
instance
mirabilis
jalappa
can
easily
fertilised
the
pollen
longiflora
and
the
hybrids
thus
produced
are
sufficiently
fertile
but
kölreuter
tried
more
than
two
hundred
times
during
eight
following
years
fertilise
reciprocally
longiflora
with
the
pollen
jalappa
and
utterly
failed
several
other
equally
striking
cases
could
given
thuret
has
observed
the
same
fact
with
certain
sea
weeds
fuci
gärtner
moreover
found
that
this
difference
facility
making
reciprocal
crosses
extremely
common
lesser
degree
has
observed
even
between
forms
closely
related
matthiola
annua
and
glabra
that
many
botanists
rank
them
only
varieties
also
remarkable
fact
that
hybrids
raised
from
reciprocal
crosses
though
course
compounded
the
very
same
two
species
the
one
species
having
first
been
used
the
father
and
then
the
mother
generally
differ
fertility
small
and
occasionally
high
degree
several
other
singular
rules
could
given
from
gärtner
for
instance
some
species
have
remarkable
power
crossing
with
other
species
other
species
the
same
genus
have
remarkable
power
impressing
their
likeness
their
hybrid
offspring
but
these
two
powers
not
all
necessarily
together
there
are
certain
hybrids
which
instead
having
usual
intermediate
character
between
their
two
parents
always
closely
resemble
one
them
and
such
hybrids
though
externally
like
one
their
pure
parent
species
are
with
rare
exceptions
extremely
sterile
again
amongst
hybrids
which
are
usually
intermediate
structure
between
their
parents
exceptional
and
abnormal
individuals
sometimes
are
born
which
closely
resemble
one
their
pure
parents
and
these
hybrids
are
almost
always
utterly
sterile
even
when
the
other
hybrids
raised
from
seed
from
the
same
capsule
have
considerable
degree
fertility
these
facts
show
how
completely
fertility
the
hybrid
independent
its
external
resemblance
either
pure
parent
considering
the
several
rules
now
given
which
govern
the
fertility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
see
that
when
forms
which
must
considered
good
and
distinct
species
are
united
their
fertility
graduates
from
zero
perfect
fertility
even
fertility
under
certain
conditions
excess
that
their
fertility
besides
being
eminently
susceptible
favourable
and
unfavourable
conditions
innately
variable
that
means
always
the
same
degree
the
first
cross
and
the
hybrids
produced
from
this
cross
that
the
fertility
hybrids
not
related
the
degree
which
they
resemble
external
appearance
either
parent
and
lastly
that
the
facility
making
first
cross
between
any
two
species
not
always
governed
their
systematic
affinity
degree
resemblance
each
other
this
latter
statement
clearly
proved
reciprocal
crosses
between
the
same
two
species
for
according
the
one
species
the
other
used
the
father
the
mother
there
generally
some
difference
and
occasionally
the
widest
possible
difference
the
facility
effecting
union
the
hybrids
moreover
produced
from
reciprocal
crosses
often
differ
fertility
now
these
complex
and
singular
rules
indicate
that
species
have
been
endowed
with
sterility
simply
prevent
their
becoming
confounded
nature
think
not
for
why
should
the
sterility
extremely
different
degree
when
various
species
are
crossed
all
which
must
suppose
would
equally
important
keep
from
blending
together
why
should
the
degree
sterility
innately
variable
the
individuals
the
same
species
why
should
some
species
cross
with
facility
and
yet
produce
very
sterile
hybrids
and
other
species
cross
with
extreme
difficulty
and
yet
produce
fairly
fertile
hybrids
why
should
there
often
great
difference
the
result
reciprocal
cross
between
the
same
two
species
why
may
even
asked
has
the
production
hybrids
been
permitted
grant
species
the
special
power
producing
hybrids
and
then
stop
their
further
propagation
different
degrees
sterility
not
strictly
related
the
facility
the
first
union
between
their
parents
seems
strange
arrangement
the
foregoing
rules
and
facts
the
other
hand
appear
clearly
indicate
that
the
sterility
both
first
crosses
and
hybrids
simply
incidental
dependent
unknown
differences
chiefly
the
reproductive
systems
the
species
which
are
crossed
the
differences
being
peculiar
and
limited
nature
that
reciprocal
crosses
between
two
species
the
male
sexual
element
the
one
will
often
freely
act
the
female
sexual
element
the
other
but
not
reversed
direction
will
advisable
explain
little
more
fully
example
what
mean
sterility
being
incidental
other
differences
and
not
specially
endowed
quality
the
capacity
one
plant
grafted
budded
another
entirely
unimportant
for
its
welfare
state
nature
presume
that
one
will
suppose
that
this
capacity
specially
endowed
quality
but
will
admit
that
incidental
differences
the
laws
growth
the
two
plants
can
sometimes
see
the
reason
why
one
tree
will
not
take
another
from
differences
their
rate
growth
the
hardness
their
wood
the
period
the
flow
nature
their
sap
etc
but
multitude
cases
can
assign
reason
whatever
great
diversity
the
size
two
plants
one
being
woody
and
the
other
herbaceous
one
being
evergreen
and
the
other
deciduous
and
adaptation
widely
different
climates
does
not
always
prevent
the
two
grafting
together
hybridisation
with
grafting
the
capacity
limited
systematic
affinity
for
one
has
been
able
graft
trees
together
belonging
quite
distinct
families
and
the
other
hand
closely
allied
species
and
varieties
the
same
species
can
usually
but
not
invariably
grafted
with
ease
but
this
capacity
hybridisation
means
absolutely
governed
systematic
affinity
although
many
distinct
genera
within
the
same
family
have
been
grafted
together
other
cases
species
the
same
genus
will
not
take
each
other
the
pear
can
grafted
far
more
readily
the
quince
which
ranked
distinct
genus
than
the
apple
which
member
the
same
genus
even
different
varieties
the
pear
take
with
different
degrees
facility
the
quince
different
varieties
the
apricot
and
peach
certain
varieties
the
plum
gärtner
found
that
there
was
sometimes
innate
difference
different
individuals
the
same
two
species
crossing
sagaret
believes
this
the
case
with
different
individuals
the
same
two
species
being
grafted
together
reciprocal
crosses
the
facility
effecting
union
often
very
far
from
equal
sometimes
grafting
the
common
gooseberry
for
instance
cannot
grafted
the
currant
whereas
the
currant
will
take
though
with
difficulty
the
gooseberry
have
seen
that
the
sterility
hybrids
which
have
their
reproductive
organs
imperfect
condition
very
different
case
from
the
difficulty
uniting
two
pure
species
which
have
their
reproductive
organs
perfect
yet
these
two
distinct
cases
run
certain
extent
parallel
something
analogous
occurs
grafting
for
thouin
found
that
three
species
robinia
which
seeded
freely
their
own
roots
and
which
could
grafted
with
great
difficulty
another
species
when
thus
grafted
were
rendered
barren
the
other
hand
certain
species
sorbus
when
grafted
other
species
yielded
twice
much
fruit
when
their
own
roots
are
reminded
this
latter
fact
the
extraordinary
case
hippeastrum
lobelia
etc
which
seeded
much
more
freely
when
fertilised
with
the
pollen
distinct
species
than
when
self
fertilised
with
their
own
pollen
thus
see
that
although
there
clear
and
fundamental
difference
between
the
mere
adhesion
grafted
stocks
and
the
union
the
male
and
female
elements
the
act
reproduction
yet
that
there
rude
degree
parallelism
the
results
grafting
and
crossing
distinct
species
and
must
look
the
curious
and
complex
laws
governing
the
facility
with
which
trees
can
grafted
each
other
incidental
unknown
differences
their
vegetative
systems
believe
that
the
still
more
complex
laws
governing
the
facility
first
crosses
are
incidental
unknown
differences
chiefly
their
reproductive
systems
these
differences
both
cases
follow
certain
extent
might
have
been
expected
systematic
affinity
which
every
kind
resemblance
and
dissimilarity
between
organic
beings
attempted
expressed
the
facts
means
seem
indicate
that
the
greater
lesser
difficulty
either
grafting
crossing
together
various
species
has
been
special
endowment
although
the
case
crossing
the
difficulty
important
for
the
endurance
and
stability
specific
forms
the
case
grafting
unimportant
for
their
welfare
causes
the
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
may
now
look
little
closer
the
probable
causes
the
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
these
two
cases
are
fundamentally
different
for
just
remarked
the
union
two
pure
species
the
male
and
female
sexual
elements
are
perfect
whereas
hybrids
they
are
imperfect
even
first
crosses
the
greater
lesser
difficulty
effecting
union
apparently
depends
several
distinct
causes
there
must
sometimes
physical
impossibility
the
male
element
reaching
the
ovule
would
the
case
with
plant
having
pistil
too
long
for
the
pollen
tubes
reach
the
ovarium
has
also
been
observed
that
when
pollen
one
species
placed
the
stigma
distantly
allied
species
though
the
pollen
tubes
protrude
they
not
penetrate
the
stigmatic
surface
again
the
male
element
may
reach
the
female
element
but
incapable
causing
embryo
developed
seems
have
been
the
case
with
some
thuret
experiments
fuci
explanation
can
given
these
facts
any
more
than
why
certain
trees
cannot
grafted
others
lastly
embryo
may
developed
and
then
perish
early
period
this
latter
alternative
has
not
been
sufficiently
attended
but
believe
from
observations
communicated
hewitt
who
has
had
great
experience
hybridising
gallinaceous
birds
that
the
early
death
the
embryo
very
frequent
cause
sterility
first
crosses
was
first
very
unwilling
believe
this
view
hybrids
when
once
born
are
generally
healthy
and
long
lived
see
the
case
the
common
mule
hybrids
however
are
differently
circumstanced
before
and
after
birth
when
born
and
living
country
where
their
two
parents
can
live
they
are
generally
placed
under
suitable
conditions
life
but
hybrid
partakes
only
half
the
nature
and
constitution
its
mother
and
therefore
before
birth
long
nourished
within
its
mother
womb
within
the
egg
seed
produced
the
mother
may
exposed
conditions
some
degree
unsuitable
and
consequently
liable
perish
early
period
more
especially
all
very
young
beings
seem
eminently
sensitive
injurious
unnatural
conditions
life
regard
the
sterility
hybrids
which
the
sexual
elements
are
imperfectly
developed
the
case
very
different
have
more
than
once
alluded
large
body
facts
which
have
collected
showing
that
when
animals
and
plants
are
removed
from
their
natural
conditions
they
are
extremely
liable
have
their
reproductive
systems
seriously
affected
this
fact
the
great
bar
the
domestication
animals
between
the
sterility
thus
superinduced
and
that
hybrids
there
are
many
points
similarity
both
cases
the
sterility
independent
general
health
and
often
accompanied
excess
size
great
luxuriance
both
cases
the
sterility
occurs
various
degrees
both
the
male
element
the
most
liable
affected
but
sometimes
the
female
more
than
the
male
both
the
tendency
goes
certain
extent
with
systematic
affinity
for
whole
groups
animals
and
plants
are
rendered
impotent
the
same
unnatural
conditions
and
whole
groups
species
tend
produce
sterile
hybrids
the
other
hand
one
species
group
will
sometimes
resist
great
changes
conditions
with
unimpaired
fertility
and
certain
species
group
will
produce
unusually
fertile
hybrids
one
can
tell
till
tries
whether
any
particular
animal
will
breed
under
confinement
any
plant
seed
freely
under
culture
nor
can
tell
till
tries
whether
any
two
species
genus
will
produce
more
less
sterile
hybrids
lastly
when
organic
beings
are
placed
during
several
generations
under
conditions
not
natural
them
they
are
extremely
liable
vary
which
due
believe
their
reproductive
systems
having
been
specially
affected
though
lesser
degree
than
when
sterility
ensues
with
hybrids
for
hybrids
successive
generations
are
eminently
liable
vary
every
experimentalist
has
observed
thus
see
that
when
organic
beings
are
placed
under
new
and
unnatural
conditions
and
when
hybrids
are
produced
the
unnatural
crossing
two
species
the
reproductive
system
independently
the
general
state
health
affected
sterility
very
similar
manner
the
one
case
the
conditions
life
have
been
disturbed
though
often
slight
degree
inappreciable
the
other
case
that
hybrids
the
external
conditions
have
remained
the
same
but
the
organisation
has
been
disturbed
two
different
structures
and
constitutions
having
been
blended
into
one
for
scarcely
possible
that
two
organisations
should
compounded
into
one
without
some
disturbance
occurring
the
development
periodical
action
mutual
relation
the
different
parts
and
organs
one
another
the
conditions
life
when
hybrids
are
able
breed
inter
they
transmit
their
offspring
from
generation
generation
the
same
compounded
organisation
and
hence
need
not
surprised
that
their
sterility
though
some
degree
variable
rarely
diminishes
must
however
confessed
that
cannot
understand
excepting
vague
hypotheses
several
facts
with
respect
the
sterility
hybrids
for
instance
the
unequal
fertility
hybrids
produced
from
reciprocal
crosses
the
increased
sterility
those
hybrids
which
occasionally
and
exceptionally
resemble
closely
either
pure
parent
nor
pretend
that
the
foregoing
remarks
the
root
the
matter
explanation
offered
why
organism
when
placed
under
unnatural
conditions
rendered
sterile
all
that
have
attempted
show
that
two
cases
some
respects
allied
sterility
the
common
result
the
one
case
from
the
conditions
life
having
been
disturbed
the
other
case
from
the
organisation
having
been
disturbed
two
organisations
having
been
compounded
into
one
may
seem
fanciful
but
suspect
that
similar
parallelism
extends
allied
yet
very
different
class
facts
old
and
almost
universal
belief
founded
think
considerable
body
evidence
that
slight
changes
the
conditions
life
are
beneficial
all
living
things
see
this
acted
farmers
and
gardeners
their
frequent
exchanges
seed
tubers
etc
from
one
soil
climate
another
and
back
again
during
the
convalescence
animals
plainly
see
that
great
benefit
derived
from
almost
any
change
the
habits
life
again
both
with
plants
and
animals
there
abundant
evidence
that
cross
between
very
distinct
individuals
the
same
species
that
between
members
different
strains
sub
breeds
gives
vigour
and
fertility
the
offspring
believe
indeed
from
the
facts
alluded
our
fourth
chapter
that
certain
amount
crossing
indispensable
even
with
hermaphrodites
and
that
close
interbreeding
continued
during
several
generations
between
the
nearest
relations
especially
these
kept
under
the
same
conditions
life
always
induces
weakness
and
sterility
the
progeny
hence
seems
that
the
one
hand
slight
changes
the
conditions
life
benefit
all
organic
beings
and
the
other
hand
that
slight
crosses
that
crosses
between
the
males
and
females
the
same
species
which
have
varied
and
become
slightly
different
give
vigour
and
fertility
the
offspring
but
have
seen
that
greater
changes
changes
particular
nature
often
render
organic
beings
some
degree
sterile
and
that
greater
crosses
that
crosses
between
males
and
females
which
have
become
widely
specifically
different
produce
hybrids
which
are
generally
sterile
some
degree
cannot
persuade
myself
that
this
parallelism
accident
illusion
both
series
facts
seem
connected
together
some
common
but
unknown
bond
which
essentially
related
the
principle
life
fertility
varieties
when
crossed
and
their
mongrel
offspring
may
urged
most
forcible
argument
that
there
must
some
essential
distinction
between
species
and
varieties
and
that
there
must
some
error
all
the
foregoing
remarks
inasmuch
varieties
however
much
they
may
differ
from
each
other
external
appearance
cross
with
perfect
facility
and
yield
perfectly
fertile
offspring
fully
admit
that
this
almost
invariably
the
case
but
look
varieties
produced
under
nature
are
immediately
involved
hopeless
difficulties
for
two
hitherto
reputed
varieties
found
any
degree
sterile
together
they
are
once
ranked
most
naturalists
species
for
instance
the
blue
and
red
pimpernel
the
primrose
and
cowslip
which
are
considered
many
our
best
botanists
varieties
are
said
gärtner
not
quite
fertile
when
crossed
and
consequently
ranks
them
undoubted
species
thus
argue
circle
the
fertility
all
varieties
produced
under
nature
will
assuredly
have
granted
turn
varieties
produced
supposed
have
been
produced
under
domestication
are
still
involved
doubt
for
when
stated
for
instance
that
the
german
spitz
dog
unites
more
easily
than
other
dogs
with
foxes
that
certain
south
american
indigenous
domestic
dogs
not
readily
cross
with
european
dogs
the
explanation
which
will
occur
everyone
and
probably
the
true
one
that
these
dogs
have
descended
from
several
aboriginally
distinct
species
nevertheless
the
perfect
fertility
many
domestic
varieties
differing
widely
from
each
other
appearance
for
instance
the
pigeon
the
cabbage
remarkable
fact
more
especially
when
reflect
how
many
species
there
are
which
though
resembling
each
other
most
closely
are
utterly
sterile
when
intercrossed
several
considerations
however
render
the
fertility
domestic
varieties
less
remarkable
than
first
appears
can
the
first
place
clearly
shown
that
mere
external
dissimilarity
between
two
species
does
not
determine
their
greater
lesser
degree
sterility
when
crossed
and
may
apply
the
same
rule
domestic
varieties
the
second
place
some
eminent
naturalists
believe
that
long
course
domestication
tends
eliminate
sterility
the
successive
generations
hybrids
which
were
first
only
slightly
sterile
and
this
surely
ought
not
expect
find
sterility
both
appearing
and
disappearing
under
nearly
the
same
conditions
life
lastly
and
this
seems
far
the
most
important
consideration
new
races
animals
and
plants
are
produced
under
domestication
man
methodical
and
unconscious
power
selection
for
his
own
use
and
pleasure
neither
wishes
select
nor
could
select
slight
differences
the
reproductive
system
other
constitutional
differences
correlated
with
the
reproductive
system
supplies
his
several
varieties
with
the
same
food
treats
them
nearly
the
same
manner
and
does
not
wish
alter
their
general
habits
life
nature
acts
uniformly
and
slowly
during
vast
periods
time
the
whole
organisation
any
way
which
may
for
each
creature
own
good
and
thus
she
may
either
directly
more
probably
indirectly
through
correlation
modify
the
reproductive
system
the
several
descendants
from
any
one
species
seeing
this
difference
the
process
selection
carried
man
and
nature
need
not
surprised
some
difference
the
result
have
yet
spoken
the
varieties
the
same
species
were
invariably
fertile
when
intercrossed
but
seems
impossible
resist
the
evidence
the
existence
certain
amount
sterility
the
few
following
cases
which
will
briefly
abstract
the
evidence
least
good
that
from
which
believe
the
sterility
multitude
species
the
evidence
also
derived
from
hostile
witnesses
who
all
other
cases
consider
fertility
and
sterility
safe
criterions
specific
distinction
gärtner
kept
during
several
years
dwarf
kind
maize
with
yellow
seeds
and
tall
variety
with
red
seeds
growing
near
each
other
his
garden
and
although
these
plants
have
separated
sexes
they
never
naturally
crossed
then
fertilised
thirteen
flowers
the
one
with
the
pollen
the
other
but
only
single
head
produced
any
seed
and
this
one
head
produced
only
five
grains
manipulation
this
case
could
not
have
been
injurious
the
plants
have
separated
sexes
one
believe
has
suspected
that
these
varieties
maize
are
distinct
species
and
important
notice
that
the
hybrid
plants
thus
raised
were
themselves
perfectly
fertile
that
even
gärtner
did
not
venture
consider
the
two
varieties
specifically
distinct
girou
buzareingues
crossed
three
varieties
gourd
which
like
the
maize
has
separated
sexes
and
asserts
that
their
mutual
fertilisation
much
the
less
easy
their
differences
are
greater
how
far
these
experiments
may
trusted
know
not
but
the
forms
experimentised
are
ranked
sagaret
who
mainly
founds
his
classification
the
test
infertility
varieties
the
following
case
far
more
remarkable
and
seems
first
quite
incredible
but
the
result
astonishing
number
experiments
made
during
many
years
nine
species
verbascum
good
observer
and
hostile
witness
gärtner
namely
that
yellow
and
white
varieties
the
same
species
verbascum
when
intercrossed
produce
less
seed
than
either
coloured
varieties
when
fertilised
with
pollen
from
their
own
coloured
flowers
moreover
asserts
that
when
yellow
and
white
varieties
one
species
are
crossed
with
yellow
and
white
varieties
distinct
species
more
seed
produced
the
crosses
between
the
same
coloured
flowers
than
between
those
which
are
differently
coloured
yet
these
varieties
verbascum
present
other
difference
besides
the
mere
colour
the
flower
and
one
variety
can
sometimes
raised
from
the
seed
the
other
from
observations
which
have
made
certain
varieties
hollyhock
inclined
suspect
that
they
present
analogous
facts
kölreuter
whose
accuracy
has
been
confirmed
every
subsequent
observer
has
proved
the
remarkable
fact
that
one
variety
the
common
tobacco
more
fertile
when
crossed
with
widely
distinct
species
than
are
the
other
varieties
experimentised
five
forms
which
are
commonly
reputed
varieties
and
which
tested
the
severest
trial
namely
reciprocal
crosses
and
found
their
mongrel
offspring
perfectly
fertile
but
one
these
five
varieties
when
used
either
father
mother
and
crossed
with
the
nicotiana
glutinosa
always
yielded
hybrids
not
sterile
those
which
were
produced
from
the
four
other
varieties
when
crossed
with
glutinosa
hence
the
reproductive
system
this
one
variety
must
have
been
some
manner
and
some
degree
modified
from
these
facts
from
the
great
difficulty
ascertaining
the
infertility
varieties
state
nature
for
supposed
variety
infertile
any
degree
would
generally
ranked
species
from
man
selecting
only
external
characters
the
production
the
most
distinct
domestic
varieties
and
from
not
wishing
being
able
produce
recondite
and
functional
differences
the
reproductive
system
from
these
several
considerations
and
facts
not
think
that
the
very
general
fertility
varieties
can
proved
universal
occurrence
form
fundamental
distinction
between
varieties
and
species
the
general
fertility
varieties
does
not
seem
sufficient
overthrow
the
view
which
have
taken
with
respect
the
very
general
but
not
invariable
sterility
first
crosses
and
hybrids
namely
that
not
special
endowment
but
incidental
slowly
acquired
modifications
more
especially
the
reproductive
systems
the
forms
which
are
crossed
hybrids
and
mongrels
compared
independently
their
fertility
independently
the
question
fertility
the
offspring
species
when
crossed
and
varieties
when
crossed
may
compared
several
other
respects
gärtner
whose
strong
wish
was
draw
marked
line
distinction
between
species
and
varieties
could
find
very
few
and
seems
quite
unimportant
differences
between
the
called
hybrid
offspring
species
and
the
called
mongrel
offspring
varieties
and
the
other
hand
they
agree
most
closely
very
many
important
respects
shall
here
discuss
this
subject
with
extreme
brevity
the
most
important
distinction
that
the
first
generation
mongrels
are
more
variable
than
hybrids
but
gärtner
admits
that
hybrids
from
species
which
have
long
been
cultivated
are
often
variable
the
first
generation
and
have
myself
seen
striking
instances
this
fact
gärtner
further
admits
that
hybrids
between
very
closely
allied
species
are
more
variable
than
those
from
very
distinct
species
and
this
shows
that
the
difference
the
degree
variability
graduates
away
when
mongrels
and
the
more
fertile
hybrids
are
propagated
for
several
generations
extreme
amount
variability
their
offspring
notorious
but
some
few
cases
both
hybrids
and
mongrels
long
retaining
uniformity
character
could
given
the
variability
however
the
successive
generations
mongrels
perhaps
greater
than
hybrids
this
greater
variability
mongrels
than
hybrids
does
not
seem
all
surprising
for
the
parents
mongrels
are
varieties
and
mostly
domestic
varieties
very
few
experiments
having
been
tried
natural
varieties
and
this
implies
most
cases
that
there
has
been
recent
variability
and
therefore
might
expect
that
such
variability
would
often
continue
and
super
added
that
arising
from
the
mere
act
crossing
the
slight
degree
variability
hybrids
from
the
first
cross
the
first
generation
contrast
with
their
extreme
variability
the
succeeding
generations
curious
fact
and
deserves
attention
for
bears
and
corroborates
the
view
which
have
taken
the
cause
ordinary
variability
namely
that
due
the
reproductive
system
being
eminently
sensitive
any
change
the
conditions
life
being
thus
often
rendered
either
impotent
least
incapable
its
proper
function
producing
offspring
identical
with
the
parent
form
now
hybrids
the
first
generation
are
descended
from
species
excluding
those
long
cultivated
which
have
not
had
their
reproductive
systems
any
way
affected
and
they
are
not
variable
but
hybrids
themselves
have
their
reproductive
systems
seriously
affected
and
their
descendants
are
highly
variable
but
return
our
comparison
mongrels
and
hybrids
gärtner
states
that
mongrels
are
more
liable
than
hybrids
revert
either
parent
form
but
this
true
certainly
only
difference
degree
gärtner
further
insists
that
when
any
two
species
although
most
closely
allied
each
other
are
crossed
with
third
species
the
hybrids
are
widely
different
from
each
other
whereas
two
very
distinct
varieties
one
species
are
crossed
with
another
species
the
hybrids
not
differ
much
but
this
conclusion
far
can
make
out
founded
single
experiment
and
seems
directly
opposed
the
results
several
experiments
made
kölreuter
these
alone
are
the
unimportant
differences
which
gärtner
able
point
out
between
hybrid
and
mongrel
plants
the
other
hand
the
resemblance
mongrels
and
hybrids
their
respective
parents
more
especially
hybrids
produced
from
nearly
related
species
follows
according
gärtner
the
same
laws
when
two
species
are
crossed
one
has
sometimes
prepotent
power
impressing
its
likeness
the
hybrid
and
believe
with
varieties
plants
with
animals
one
variety
certainly
often
has
this
prepotent
power
over
another
variety
hybrid
plants
produced
from
reciprocal
cross
generally
resemble
each
other
closely
and
with
mongrels
from
reciprocal
cross
both
hybrids
and
mongrels
can
reduced
either
pure
parent
form
repeated
crosses
successive
generations
with
either
parent
these
several
remarks
are
apparently
applicable
animals
but
the
subject
here
excessively
complicated
partly
owing
the
existence
secondary
sexual
characters
but
more
especially
owing
prepotency
transmitting
likeness
running
more
strongly
one
sex
than
the
other
both
when
one
species
crossed
with
another
and
when
one
variety
crossed
with
another
variety
for
instance
think
those
authors
are
right
who
maintain
that
the
ass
has
prepotent
power
over
the
horse
that
both
the
mule
and
the
hinny
more
resemble
the
ass
than
the
horse
but
that
the
prepotency
runs
more
strongly
the
male
ass
than
the
female
that
the
mule
which
the
offspring
the
male
ass
and
mare
more
like
ass
than
the
hinny
which
the
offspring
the
female
ass
and
stallion
much
stress
has
been
laid
some
authors
the
supposed
fact
that
mongrel
animals
alone
are
born
closely
like
one
their
parents
but
can
shown
that
this
does
sometimes
occur
with
hybrids
yet
grant
much
less
frequently
with
hybrids
than
with
mongrels
looking
the
cases
which
have
collected
cross
bred
animals
closely
resembling
one
parent
the
resemblances
seem
chiefly
confined
characters
almost
monstrous
their
nature
and
which
have
suddenly
appeared
such
albinism
melanism
deficiency
tail
horns
additional
fingers
and
toes
and
not
relate
characters
which
have
been
slowly
acquired
selection
consequently
sudden
reversions
the
perfect
character
either
parent
would
more
likely
occur
with
mongrels
which
are
descended
from
varieties
often
suddenly
produced
and
semi
monstrous
character
than
with
hybrids
which
are
descended
from
species
slowly
and
naturally
produced
the
whole
entirely
agree
with
prosper
lucas
who
after
arranging
enormous
body
facts
with
respect
animals
comes
the
conclusion
that
the
laws
resemblance
the
child
its
parents
are
the
same
whether
the
two
parents
differ
much
little
from
each
other
namely
the
union
individuals
the
same
variety
different
varieties
distinct
species
laying
aside
the
question
fertility
and
sterility
all
other
respects
there
seems
general
and
close
similarity
the
offspring
crossed
species
and
crossed
varieties
look
species
having
been
specially
created
and
varieties
having
been
produced
secondary
laws
this
similarity
would
astonishing
fact
but
harmonises
perfectly
with
the
view
that
there
essential
distinction
between
species
and
varieties
summary
chapter
first
crosses
between
forms
sufficiently
distinct
ranked
species
and
their
hybrids
are
very
generally
but
not
universally
sterile
the
sterility
all
degrees
and
often
slight
that
the
two
most
careful
experimentalists
who
have
ever
lived
have
come
diametrically
opposite
conclusions
ranking
forms
this
test
the
sterility
innately
variable
individuals
the
same
species
and
eminently
susceptible
favourable
and
unfavourable
conditions
the
degree
sterility
does
not
strictly
follow
systematic
affinity
but
governed
several
curious
and
complex
laws
generally
different
and
sometimes
widely
different
reciprocal
crosses
between
the
same
two
species
not
always
equal
degree
first
cross
and
the
hybrid
produced
from
this
cross
the
same
manner
grafting
trees
the
capacity
one
species
variety
take
another
incidental
generally
unknown
differences
their
vegetative
systems
crossing
the
greater
less
facility
one
species
unite
with
another
incidental
unknown
differences
their
reproductive
systems
there
more
reason
think
that
species
have
been
specially
endowed
with
various
degrees
sterility
prevent
them
crossing
and
blending
nature
than
think
that
trees
have
been
specially
endowed
with
various
and
somewhat
analogous
degrees
difficulty
being
grafted
together
order
prevent
them
becoming
inarched
our
forests
the
sterility
first
crosses
between
pure
species
which
have
their
reproductive
systems
perfect
seems
depend
several
circumstances
some
cases
largely
the
early
death
the
embryo
the
sterility
hybrids
which
have
their
reproductive
systems
imperfect
and
which
have
had
this
system
and
their
whole
organisation
disturbed
being
compounded
two
distinct
species
seems
closely
allied
that
sterility
which
frequently
affects
pure
species
when
their
natural
conditions
life
have
been
disturbed
this
view
supported
parallelism
another
kind
namely
that
the
crossing
forms
only
slightly
different
favourable
the
vigour
and
fertility
their
offspring
and
that
slight
changes
the
conditions
life
are
apparently
favourable
the
vigour
and
fertility
all
organic
beings
not
surprising
that
the
degree
difficulty
uniting
two
species
and
the
degree
sterility
their
hybrid
offspring
should
generally
correspond
though
due
distinct
causes
for
both
depend
the
amount
difference
some
kind
between
the
species
which
are
crossed
nor
surprising
that
the
facility
effecting
first
cross
the
fertility
the
hybrids
produced
and
the
capacity
being
grafted
together
though
this
latter
capacity
evidently
depends
widely
different
circumstances
should
all
run
certain
extent
parallel
with
the
systematic
affinity
the
forms
which
are
subjected
experiment
for
systematic
affinity
attempts
express
all
kinds
resemblance
between
all
species
first
crosses
between
forms
known
varieties
sufficiently
alike
considered
varieties
and
their
mongrel
offspring
are
very
generally
but
not
quite
universally
fertile
nor
this
nearly
general
and
perfect
fertility
surprising
when
remember
how
liable
are
argue
circle
with
respect
varieties
state
nature
and
when
remember
that
the
greater
number
varieties
have
been
produced
under
domestication
the
selection
mere
external
differences
and
not
differences
the
reproductive
system
all
other
respects
excluding
fertility
there
close
general
resemblance
between
hybrids
and
mongrels
finally
then
the
facts
briefly
given
this
chapter
not
seem
opposed
but
even
rather
support
the
view
that
there
fundamental
distinction
between
species
and
varieties
chapter
the
imperfection
the
geological
record
the
absence
intermediate
varieties
the
present
day
the
nature
extinct
intermediate
varieties
their
number
the
vast
lapse
time
inferred
from
the
rate
deposition
and
denudation
the
poorness
our
palæontological
collections
the
intermittence
geological
formations
the
absence
intermediate
varieties
any
one
formation
the
sudden
appearance
groups
species
their
sudden
appearance
the
lowest
known
fossiliferous
strata
the
sixth
chapter
enumerated
the
chief
objections
which
might
justly
urged
against
the
views
maintained
this
volume
most
them
have
now
been
discussed
one
namely
the
distinctness
specific
forms
and
their
not
being
blended
together
innumerable
transitional
links
very
obvious
difficulty
assigned
reasons
why
such
links
not
commonly
occur
the
present
day
under
the
circumstances
apparently
most
favourable
for
their
presence
namely
extensive
and
continuous
area
with
graduated
physical
conditions
endeavoured
show
that
the
life
each
species
depends
more
important
manner
the
presence
other
already
defined
organic
forms
than
climate
and
therefore
that
the
really
governing
conditions
life
not
graduate
away
quite
insensibly
like
heat
moisture
endeavoured
also
show
that
intermediate
varieties
from
existing
lesser
numbers
than
the
forms
which
they
connect
will
generally
beaten
out
and
exterminated
during
the
course
further
modification
and
improvement
the
main
cause
however
innumerable
intermediate
links
not
now
occurring
everywhere
throughout
nature
depends
the
very
process
natural
selection
through
which
new
varieties
continually
take
the
places
and
exterminate
their
parent
forms
but
just
proportion
this
process
extermination
has
acted
enormous
scale
must
the
number
intermediate
varieties
which
have
formerly
existed
the
earth
truly
enormous
why
then
not
every
geological
formation
and
every
stratum
full
such
intermediate
links
geology
assuredly
does
not
reveal
any
such
finely
graduated
organic
chain
and
this
perhaps
the
most
obvious
and
gravest
objection
which
can
urged
against
theory
the
explanation
lies
believe
the
extreme
imperfection
the
geological
record
the
first
place
should
always
borne
mind
what
sort
intermediate
forms
must
theory
have
formerly
existed
have
found
difficult
when
looking
any
two
species
avoid
picturing
myself
forms
directly
intermediate
between
them
but
this
wholly
false
view
should
always
look
for
forms
intermediate
between
each
species
and
common
but
unknown
progenitor
and
the
progenitor
will
generally
have
differed
some
respects
from
all
its
modified
descendants
give
simple
illustration
the
fantail
and
pouter
pigeons
have
both
descended
from
the
rock
pigeon
possessed
all
the
intermediate
varieties
which
have
ever
existed
should
have
extremely
close
series
between
both
and
the
rock
pigeon
but
should
have
varieties
directly
intermediate
between
the
fantail
and
pouter
none
for
instance
combining
tail
somewhat
expanded
with
crop
somewhat
enlarged
the
characteristic
features
these
two
breeds
these
two
breeds
moreover
have
become
much
modified
that
had
historical
indirect
evidence
regarding
their
origin
would
not
have
been
possible
have
determined
from
mere
comparison
their
structure
with
that
the
rock
pigeon
whether
they
had
descended
from
this
species
from
some
other
allied
species
such
oenas
with
natural
species
look
forms
very
distinct
for
instance
the
horse
and
tapir
have
reason
suppose
that
links
ever
existed
directly
intermediate
between
them
but
between
each
and
unknown
common
parent
the
common
parent
will
have
had
its
whole
organisation
much
general
resemblance
the
tapir
and
the
horse
but
some
points
structure
may
have
differed
considerably
from
both
even
perhaps
more
than
they
differ
from
each
other
hence
all
such
cases
should
unable
recognise
the
parent
form
any
two
more
species
even
closely
compared
the
structure
the
parent
with
that
its
modified
descendants
unless
the
same
time
had
nearly
perfect
chain
the
intermediate
links
just
possible
theory
that
one
two
living
forms
might
have
descended
from
the
other
for
instance
horse
from
tapir
and
this
case
direct
intermediate
links
will
have
existed
between
them
but
such
case
would
imply
that
one
form
had
remained
for
very
long
period
unaltered
whilst
its
descendants
had
undergone
vast
amount
change
and
the
principle
competition
between
organism
and
organism
between
child
and
parent
will
render
this
very
rare
event
for
all
cases
the
new
and
improved
forms
life
will
tend
supplant
the
old
and
unimproved
forms
the
theory
natural
selection
all
living
species
have
been
connected
with
the
parent
species
each
genus
differences
not
greater
than
see
between
the
varieties
the
same
species
the
present
day
and
these
parent
species
now
generally
extinct
have
their
turn
been
similarly
connected
with
more
ancient
species
and
backwards
always
converging
the
common
ancestor
each
great
class
that
the
number
intermediate
and
transitional
links
between
all
living
and
extinct
species
must
have
been
inconceivably
great
but
assuredly
this
theory
true
such
have
lived
upon
this
earth
the
lapse
time
independently
our
not
finding
fossil
remains
such
infinitely
numerous
connecting
links
may
objected
that
time
will
not
have
sufficed
for
great
amount
organic
change
all
changes
having
been
effected
very
slowly
through
natural
selection
hardly
possible
for
even
recall
the
reader
who
may
not
practical
geologist
the
facts
leading
the
mind
feebly
comprehend
the
lapse
time
who
can
read
sir
charles
lyell
grand
work
the
principles
geology
which
the
future
historian
will
recognise
having
produced
revolution
natural
science
yet
does
not
admit
how
incomprehensibly
vast
have
been
the
past
periods
time
may
once
close
this
volume
not
that
suffices
study
the
principles
geology
read
special
treatises
different
observers
separate
formations
and
mark
how
each
author
attempts
give
inadequate
idea
the
duration
each
formation
even
each
stratum
man
must
for
years
examine
for
himself
great
piles
superimposed
strata
and
watch
the
sea
work
grinding
down
old
rocks
and
making
fresh
sediment
before
can
hope
comprehend
anything
the
lapse
time
the
monuments
which
see
around
good
wander
along
lines
sea
coast
when
formed
moderately
hard
rocks
and
mark
the
process
degradation
the
tides
most
cases
reach
the
cliffs
only
for
short
time
twice
day
and
the
waves
eat
into
them
only
when
they
are
charged
with
sand
pebbles
for
there
reason
believe
that
pure
water
can
effect
little
nothing
wearing
away
rock
last
the
base
the
cliff
undermined
huge
fragments
fall
down
and
these
remaining
fixed
have
worn
away
atom
atom
until
reduced
size
they
can
rolled
about
the
waves
and
then
are
more
quickly
ground
into
pebbles
sand
mud
but
how
often
see
along
the
bases
retreating
cliffs
rounded
boulders
all
thickly
clothed
marine
productions
showing
how
little
they
are
abraded
and
how
seldom
they
are
rolled
about
moreover
follow
for
few
miles
any
line
rocky
cliff
which
undergoing
degradation
find
that
only
here
and
there
along
short
length
round
promontory
that
the
cliffs
are
the
present
time
suffering
the
appearance
the
surface
and
the
vegetation
show
that
elsewhere
years
have
elapsed
since
the
waters
washed
their
base
who
most
closely
studies
the
action
the
sea
our
shores
will
believe
most
deeply
impressed
with
the
slowness
with
which
rocky
coasts
are
worn
away
the
observations
this
head
hugh
miller
and
that
excellent
observer
smith
jordan
hill
are
most
impressive
with
the
mind
thus
impressed
let
any
one
examine
beds
conglomerate
many
thousand
feet
thickness
which
though
probably
formed
quicker
rate
than
many
other
deposits
yet
from
being
formed
worn
and
rounded
pebbles
each
which
bears
the
stamp
time
are
good
show
how
slowly
the
mass
has
been
accumulated
let
him
remember
lyell
profound
remark
that
the
thickness
and
extent
sedimentary
formations
are
the
result
and
measure
the
degradation
which
the
earth
crust
has
elsewhere
suffered
and
what
amount
degradation
implied
the
sedimentary
deposits
many
countries
professor
ramsay
has
given
the
maximum
thickness
most
cases
from
actual
measurement
few
cases
from
estimate
each
formation
different
parts
great
britain
and
this
the
result
feet
palæozoic
strata
not
including
igneous
beds
154
secondary
strata
190
tertiary
strata
240
making
altogether
584
feet
that
very
nearly
thirteen
and
three
quarters
british
miles
some
these
formations
which
are
represented
england
thin
beds
are
thousands
feet
thickness
the
continent
moreover
between
each
successive
formation
have
the
opinion
most
geologists
enormously
long
blank
periods
that
the
lofty
pile
sedimentary
rocks
britain
gives
but
inadequate
idea
the
time
which
has
elapsed
during
their
accumulation
yet
what
time
this
must
have
consumed
good
observers
have
estimated
that
sediment
deposited
the
great
mississippi
river
the
rate
only
600
feet
hundred
thousand
years
this
estimate
may
quite
erroneous
yet
considering
over
what
wide
spaces
very
fine
sediment
transported
the
currents
the
sea
the
process
accumulation
any
one
area
must
extremely
slow
but
the
amount
denudation
which
the
strata
have
many
places
suffered
independently
the
rate
accumulation
the
degraded
matter
probably
offers
the
best
evidence
the
lapse
time
remember
having
been
much
struck
with
the
evidence
denudation
when
viewing
volcanic
islands
which
have
been
worn
the
waves
and
pared
all
round
into
perpendicular
cliffs
one
two
thousand
feet
height
for
the
gentle
slope
the
lava
streams
due
their
formerly
liquid
state
showed
glance
how
far
the
hard
rocky
beds
had
once
extended
into
the
open
ocean
the
same
story
still
more
plainly
told
faults
those
great
cracks
along
which
the
strata
have
been
upheaved
one
side
thrown
down
the
other
the
height
depth
thousands
feet
for
since
the
crust
cracked
the
surface
the
land
has
been
completely
planed
down
the
action
the
sea
that
trace
these
vast
dislocations
externally
visible
the
craven
fault
for
instance
extends
for
upwards
miles
and
along
this
line
the
vertical
displacement
the
strata
has
varied
from
600
3000
feet
professor
ramsay
has
published
account
downthrow
anglesea
2300
feet
and
informs
that
fully
believes
there
one
merionethshire
000
feet
yet
these
cases
there
nothing
the
surface
show
such
prodigious
movements
the
pile
rocks
the
one
other
side
having
been
smoothly
swept
away
the
consideration
these
facts
impresses
mind
almost
the
same
manner
does
the
vain
endeavour
grapple
with
the
idea
eternity
tempted
give
one
other
case
the
well
known
one
the
denudation
the
weald
though
must
admitted
that
the
denudation
the
weald
has
been
mere
trifle
comparison
with
that
which
has
removed
masses
our
palæozoic
strata
parts
ten
thousand
feet
thickness
shown
professor
ramsay
masterly
memoir
this
subject
yet
admirable
lesson
stand
the
north
downs
and
look
the
distant
south
downs
for
remembering
that
great
distance
the
west
the
northern
and
southern
escarpments
meet
and
close
one
can
safely
picture
oneself
the
great
dome
rocks
which
must
have
covered
the
weald
within
limited
period
since
the
latter
part
the
chalk
formation
the
distance
from
the
northern
the
southern
downs
about
miles
and
the
thickness
the
several
formations
average
about
1100
feet
informed
professor
ramsay
but
some
geologists
suppose
range
older
rocks
underlies
the
weald
the
flanks
which
the
overlying
sedimentary
deposits
might
have
accumulated
thinner
masses
than
elsewhere
the
above
estimate
would
erroneous
but
this
source
doubt
probably
would
not
greatly
affect
the
estimate
applied
the
western
extremity
the
district
then
knew
the
rate
which
the
sea
commonly
wears
away
line
cliff
any
given
height
could
measure
the
time
requisite
have
denuded
the
weald
this
course
cannot
done
but
may
order
form
some
crude
notion
the
subject
assume
that
the
sea
would
eat
into
cliffs
500
feet
height
the
rate
one
inch
century
this
will
first
appear
much
too
small
allowance
but
the
same
were
assume
cliff
one
yard
height
eaten
back
along
whole
line
coast
the
rate
one
yard
nearly
every
twenty
two
years
doubt
whether
any
rock
even
soft
chalk
would
yield
this
rate
excepting
the
most
exposed
coasts
though
doubt
the
degradation
lofty
cliff
would
more
rapid
from
the
breakage
the
fallen
fragments
the
other
hand
not
believe
that
any
line
coast
ten
twenty
miles
length
ever
suffers
degradation
the
same
time
along
its
whole
indented
length
and
must
remember
that
almost
all
strata
contain
harder
layers
nodules
which
from
long
resisting
attrition
form
breakwater
the
base
hence
under
ordinary
circumstances
conclude
that
for
cliff
500
feet
height
denudation
one
inch
per
century
for
the
whole
length
would
ample
allowance
this
rate
the
above
data
the
denudation
the
weald
must
have
required
306
662
400
years
say
three
hundred
million
years
the
action
fresh
water
the
gently
inclined
wealden
district
when
upraised
could
hardly
have
been
great
but
would
somewhat
reduce
the
above
estimate
the
other
hand
during
oscillations
level
which
know
this
area
has
undergone
the
surface
may
have
existed
for
millions
years
land
and
thus
have
escaped
the
action
the
sea
when
deeply
submerged
for
perhaps
equally
long
periods
would
likewise
have
escaped
the
action
the
coast
waves
that
all
probability
far
longer
period
than
300
million
years
has
elapsed
since
the
latter
part
the
secondary
period
have
made
these
few
remarks
because
highly
important
for
gain
some
notion
however
imperfect
the
lapse
years
during
each
these
years
over
the
whole
world
the
land
and
the
water
has
been
peopled
hosts
living
forms
what
infinite
number
generations
which
the
mind
cannot
grasp
must
have
succeeded
each
other
the
long
roll
years
now
turn
our
richest
geological
museums
and
what
paltry
display
behold
the
poorness
our
palæontological
collections
that
our
palæontological
collections
are
very
imperfect
admitted
every
one
the
remark
that
admirable
palæontologist
the
late
edward
forbes
should
not
forgotten
namely
that
numbers
our
fossil
species
are
known
and
named
from
single
and
often
broken
specimens
from
few
specimens
collected
some
one
spot
only
small
portion
the
surface
the
earth
has
been
geologically
explored
and
part
with
sufficient
care
the
important
discoveries
made
every
year
europe
prove
organism
wholly
soft
can
preserved
shells
and
bones
will
decay
and
disappear
when
left
the
bottom
the
sea
where
sediment
not
accumulating
believe
are
continually
taking
most
erroneous
view
when
tacitly
admit
ourselves
that
sediment
being
deposited
over
nearly
the
whole
bed
the
sea
rate
sufficiently
quick
embed
and
preserve
fossil
remains
throughout
enormously
large
proportion
the
ocean
the
bright
blue
tint
the
water
bespeaks
its
purity
the
many
cases
record
formation
conformably
covered
after
enormous
interval
time
another
and
later
formation
without
the
underlying
bed
having
suffered
the
interval
any
wear
and
tear
seem
explicable
only
the
view
the
bottom
the
sea
not
rarely
lying
for
ages
unaltered
condition
the
remains
which
become
embedded
sand
gravel
will
when
the
beds
are
upraised
generally
dissolved
the
percolation
rain
water
suspect
that
but
few
the
very
many
animals
which
live
the
beach
between
high
and
low
watermark
are
preserved
for
instance
the
several
species
the
chthamalinæ
sub
family
sessile
cirripedes
coat
the
rocks
all
over
the
world
infinite
numbers
they
are
all
strictly
littoral
with
the
exception
single
mediterranean
species
which
inhabits
deep
water
and
has
been
found
fossil
sicily
whereas
not
one
other
species
has
hitherto
been
found
any
tertiary
formation
yet
now
known
that
the
genus
chthamalus
existed
during
the
chalk
period
the
molluscan
genus
chiton
offers
partially
analogous
case
with
respect
the
terrestrial
productions
which
lived
during
the
secondary
and
palæozoic
periods
superfluous
state
that
our
evidence
from
fossil
remains
fragmentary
extreme
degree
for
instance
not
land
shell
known
belonging
either
these
vast
periods
with
one
exception
discovered
sir
lyell
the
carboniferous
strata
north
america
regard
mammiferous
remains
single
glance
the
historical
table
published
the
supplement
lyell
manual
will
bring
home
the
truth
how
accidental
and
rare
their
preservation
far
better
than
pages
detail
nor
their
rarity
surprising
when
remember
how
large
proportion
the
bones
tertiary
mammals
have
been
discovered
either
caves
lacustrine
deposits
and
that
not
cave
true
lacustrine
bed
known
belonging
the
age
our
secondary
palæozoic
formations
but
the
imperfection
the
geological
record
mainly
results
from
another
and
more
important
cause
than
any
the
foregoing
namely
from
the
several
formations
being
separated
from
each
other
wide
intervals
time
when
see
the
formations
tabulated
written
works
when
follow
them
nature
difficult
avoid
believing
that
they
are
closely
consecutive
but
know
for
instance
from
sir
murchison
great
work
russia
what
wide
gaps
there
are
that
country
between
the
superimposed
formations
north
america
and
many
other
parts
the
world
the
most
skilful
geologist
his
attention
had
been
exclusively
confined
these
large
territories
would
never
have
suspected
that
during
the
periods
which
were
blank
and
barren
his
own
country
great
piles
sediment
charged
with
new
and
peculiar
forms
life
had
elsewhere
been
accumulated
and
each
separate
territory
hardly
any
idea
can
formed
the
length
time
which
has
elapsed
between
the
consecutive
formations
may
infer
that
this
could
nowhere
ascertained
the
frequent
and
great
changes
the
mineralogical
composition
consecutive
formations
generally
implying
great
changes
the
geography
the
surrounding
lands
whence
the
sediment
has
been
derived
accords
with
the
belief
vast
intervals
time
having
elapsed
between
each
formation
but
can
think
see
why
the
geological
formations
each
region
are
almost
invariably
intermittent
that
have
not
followed
each
other
close
sequence
scarcely
any
fact
struck
more
when
examining
many
hundred
miles
the
south
american
coasts
which
have
been
upraised
several
hundred
feet
within
the
recent
period
than
the
absence
any
recent
deposits
sufficiently
extensive
last
for
even
short
geological
period
along
the
whole
west
coast
which
inhabited
peculiar
marine
fauna
tertiary
beds
are
scantily
developed
that
record
several
successive
and
peculiar
marine
faunas
will
probably
preserved
distant
age
little
reflection
will
explain
why
along
the
rising
coast
the
western
side
south
america
extensive
formations
with
recent
tertiary
remains
can
anywhere
found
though
the
supply
sediment
must
for
ages
have
been
great
from
the
enormous
degradation
the
coast
rocks
and
from
muddy
streams
entering
the
sea
the
explanation
doubt
that
the
littoral
and
sub
littoral
deposits
are
continually
worn
away
soon
they
are
brought
the
slow
and
gradual
rising
the
land
within
the
grinding
action
the
coast
waves
may
think
safely
conclude
that
sediment
must
accumulated
extremely
thick
solid
extensive
masses
order
withstand
the
incessant
action
the
waves
when
first
upraised
and
during
subsequent
oscillations
level
such
thick
and
extensive
accumulations
sediment
may
formed
two
ways
either
profound
depths
the
sea
which
case
judging
from
the
researches
forbes
may
conclude
that
the
bottom
will
inhabited
extremely
few
animals
and
the
mass
when
upraised
will
give
most
imperfect
record
the
forms
life
which
then
existed
sediment
may
accumulated
any
thickness
and
extent
over
shallow
bottom
continue
slowly
subside
this
latter
case
long
the
rate
subsidence
and
supply
sediment
nearly
balance
each
other
the
sea
will
remain
shallow
and
favourable
for
life
and
thus
fossiliferous
formation
thick
enough
when
upraised
resist
any
amount
degradation
may
formed
convinced
that
all
our
ancient
formations
which
are
rich
fossils
have
thus
been
formed
during
subsidence
since
publishing
views
this
subject
1845
have
watched
the
progress
geology
and
have
been
surprised
note
how
author
after
author
treating
this
that
great
formation
has
come
the
conclusion
that
was
accumulated
during
subsidence
may
add
that
the
only
ancient
tertiary
formation
the
west
coast
south
america
which
has
been
bulky
enough
resist
such
degradation
has
yet
suffered
but
which
will
hardly
last
distant
geological
age
was
certainly
deposited
during
downward
oscillation
level
and
thus
gained
considerable
thickness
all
geological
facts
tell
plainly
that
each
area
has
undergone
numerous
slow
oscillations
level
and
apparently
these
oscillations
have
affected
wide
spaces
consequently
formations
rich
fossils
and
sufficiently
thick
and
extensive
resist
subsequent
degradation
may
have
been
formed
over
wide
spaces
during
periods
subsidence
but
only
where
the
supply
sediment
was
sufficient
keep
the
sea
shallow
and
embed
and
preserve
the
remains
before
they
had
time
decay
the
other
hand
long
the
bed
the
sea
remained
stationary
thick
deposits
could
not
have
been
accumulated
the
shallow
parts
which
are
the
most
favourable
life
still
less
could
this
have
happened
during
the
alternate
periods
elevation
speak
more
accurately
the
beds
which
were
then
accumulated
will
have
been
destroyed
being
upraised
and
brought
within
the
limits
the
coast
action
thus
the
geological
record
will
almost
necessarily
rendered
intermittent
feel
much
confidence
the
truth
these
views
for
they
are
strict
accordance
with
the
general
principles
inculcated
sir
lyell
and
forbes
independently
arrived
similar
conclusion
one
remark
here
worth
passing
notice
during
periods
elevation
the
area
the
land
and
the
adjoining
shoal
parts
the
sea
will
increased
and
new
stations
will
often
formed
all
circumstances
most
favourable
previously
explained
for
the
formation
new
varieties
and
species
but
during
such
periods
there
will
generally
blank
the
geological
record
the
other
hand
during
subsidence
the
inhabited
area
and
number
inhabitants
will
decrease
excepting
the
productions
the
shores
continent
when
first
broken
into
archipelago
and
consequently
during
subsidence
though
there
will
much
extinction
fewer
new
varieties
species
will
formed
and
during
these
very
periods
subsidence
that
our
great
deposits
rich
fossils
have
been
accumulated
nature
may
almost
said
have
guarded
against
the
frequent
discovery
her
transitional
linking
forms
from
the
foregoing
considerations
cannot
doubted
that
the
geological
record
viewed
whole
extremely
imperfect
but
confine
our
attention
any
one
formation
becomes
more
difficult
understand
why
not
therein
find
closely
graduated
varieties
between
the
allied
species
which
lived
its
commencement
and
its
close
some
cases
are
record
the
same
species
presenting
distinct
varieties
the
upper
and
lower
parts
the
same
formation
but
they
are
rare
they
may
here
passed
over
although
each
formation
has
indisputably
required
vast
number
years
for
its
deposition
can
see
several
reasons
why
each
should
not
include
graduated
series
links
between
the
species
which
then
lived
but
can
means
pretend
assign
due
proportional
weight
the
following
considerations
although
each
formation
may
mark
very
long
lapse
years
each
perhaps
short
compared
with
the
period
requisite
change
one
species
into
another
aware
that
two
palæontologists
whose
opinions
are
worthy
much
deference
namely
bronn
and
woodward
have
concluded
that
the
average
duration
each
formation
twice
thrice
long
the
average
duration
specific
forms
but
insuperable
difficulties
seems
prevent
coming
any
just
conclusion
this
head
when
see
species
first
appearing
the
middle
any
formation
would
rash
the
extreme
infer
that
had
not
elsewhere
previously
existed
again
when
find
species
disappearing
before
the
uppermost
layers
have
been
deposited
would
equally
rash
suppose
that
then
became
wholly
extinct
forget
how
small
the
area
europe
compared
with
the
rest
the
world
nor
have
the
several
stages
the
same
formation
throughout
europe
been
correlated
with
perfect
accuracy
with
marine
animals
all
kinds
may
safely
infer
large
amount
migration
during
climatal
and
other
changes
and
when
see
species
first
appearing
any
formation
the
probability
that
only
then
first
immigrated
into
that
area
well
known
for
instance
that
several
species
appeared
somewhat
earlier
the
palæozoic
beds
north
america
than
those
europe
time
having
apparently
been
required
for
their
migration
from
the
american
the
european
seas
examining
the
latest
deposits
various
quarters
the
world
has
everywhere
been
noted
that
some
few
still
existing
species
are
common
the
deposit
but
have
become
extinct
the
immediately
surrounding
sea
conversely
that
some
are
now
abundant
the
neighbouring
sea
but
are
rare
absent
this
particular
deposit
excellent
lesson
reflect
the
ascertained
amount
migration
the
inhabitants
europe
during
the
glacial
period
which
forms
only
part
one
whole
geological
period
and
likewise
reflect
the
great
changes
level
the
inordinately
great
change
climate
the
prodigious
lapse
time
all
included
within
this
same
glacial
period
yet
may
doubted
whether
any
quarter
the
world
sedimentary
deposits
including
fossil
remains
have
gone
accumulating
within
the
same
area
during
the
whole
this
period
not
for
instance
probable
that
sediment
was
deposited
during
the
whole
the
glacial
period
near
the
mouth
the
mississippi
within
that
limit
depth
which
marine
animals
can
flourish
for
know
what
vast
geographical
changes
occurred
other
parts
america
during
this
space
time
when
such
beds
were
deposited
shallow
water
near
the
mouth
the
mississippi
during
some
part
the
glacial
period
shall
have
been
upraised
organic
remains
will
probably
first
appear
and
disappear
different
levels
owing
the
migration
species
and
geographical
changes
and
the
distant
future
geologist
examining
these
beds
might
tempted
conclude
that
the
average
duration
life
the
embedded
fossils
had
been
less
than
that
the
glacial
period
instead
having
been
really
far
greater
that
extending
from
before
the
glacial
epoch
the
present
day
order
get
perfect
gradation
between
two
forms
the
upper
and
lower
parts
the
same
formation
the
deposit
must
have
gone
accumulating
for
very
long
period
order
have
given
sufficient
time
for
the
slow
process
variation
hence
the
deposit
will
generally
have
very
thick
one
and
the
species
undergoing
modification
will
have
had
live
the
same
area
throughout
this
whole
time
but
have
seen
that
thick
fossiliferous
formation
can
only
accumulated
during
period
subsidence
and
keep
the
depth
approximately
the
same
which
necessary
order
enable
the
same
species
live
the
same
space
the
supply
sediment
must
nearly
have
counterbalanced
the
amount
subsidence
but
this
same
movement
subsidence
will
often
tend
sink
the
area
whence
the
sediment
derived
and
thus
diminish
the
supply
whilst
the
downward
movement
continues
fact
this
nearly
exact
balancing
between
the
supply
sediment
and
the
amount
subsidence
probably
rare
contingency
for
has
been
observed
more
than
one
palæontologist
that
very
thick
deposits
are
usually
barren
organic
remains
except
near
their
upper
lower
limits
would
seem
that
each
separate
formation
like
the
whole
pile
formations
any
country
has
generally
been
intermittent
its
accumulation
when
see
often
the
case
formation
composed
beds
different
mineralogical
composition
may
reasonably
suspect
that
the
process
deposition
has
been
much
interrupted
change
the
currents
the
sea
and
supply
sediment
different
nature
will
generally
have
been
due
geographical
changes
requiring
much
time
nor
will
the
closest
inspection
formation
give
any
idea
the
time
which
its
deposition
has
consumed
many
instances
could
given
beds
only
few
feet
thickness
representing
formations
elsewhere
thousands
feet
thickness
and
which
must
have
required
enormous
period
for
their
accumulation
yet
one
ignorant
this
fact
would
have
suspected
the
vast
lapse
time
represented
the
thinner
formation
many
cases
could
given
the
lower
beds
formation
having
been
upraised
denuded
submerged
and
then
covered
the
upper
beds
the
same
formation
facts
showing
what
wide
yet
easily
overlooked
intervals
have
occurred
its
accumulation
other
cases
have
the
plainest
evidence
great
fossilised
trees
still
standing
upright
they
grew
many
long
intervals
time
and
changes
level
during
the
process
deposition
which
would
never
even
have
been
suspected
had
not
the
trees
chanced
have
been
preserved
thus
messrs
lyell
and
dawson
found
carboniferous
beds
1400
feet
thick
nova
scotia
with
ancient
root
bearing
strata
one
above
the
other
less
than
sixty
eight
different
levels
hence
when
the
same
species
occur
the
bottom
middle
and
top
formation
the
probability
that
they
have
not
lived
the
same
spot
during
the
whole
period
deposition
but
have
disappeared
and
reappeared
perhaps
many
times
during
the
same
geological
period
that
such
species
were
undergo
considerable
amount
modification
during
any
one
geological
period
section
would
not
probably
include
all
the
fine
intermediate
gradations
which
must
theory
have
existed
between
them
but
abrupt
though
perhaps
very
slight
changes
form
all
important
remember
that
naturalists
have
golden
rule
which
distinguish
species
and
varieties
they
grant
some
little
variability
each
species
but
when
they
meet
with
somewhat
greater
amount
difference
between
any
two
forms
they
rank
both
species
unless
they
are
enabled
connect
them
together
close
intermediate
gradations
and
this
from
the
reasons
just
assigned
can
seldom
hope
effect
any
one
geological
section
supposing
and
two
species
and
third
found
underlying
bed
even
were
strictly
intermediate
between
and
would
simply
ranked
third
and
distinct
species
unless
the
same
time
could
most
closely
connected
with
either
one
both
forms
intermediate
varieties
nor
should
forgotten
before
explained
that
might
the
actual
progenitor
and
and
yet
might
not
all
necessarily
strictly
intermediate
between
them
all
points
structure
that
might
obtain
the
parent
species
and
its
several
modified
descendants
from
the
lower
and
upper
beds
formation
and
unless
obtained
numerous
transitional
gradations
should
not
recognise
their
relationship
and
should
consequently
compelled
rank
them
all
distinct
species
notorious
what
excessively
slight
differences
many
palæontologists
have
founded
their
species
and
they
this
the
more
readily
the
specimens
come
from
different
sub
stages
the
same
formation
some
experienced
conchologists
are
now
sinking
many
the
very
fine
species
orbigny
and
others
into
the
rank
varieties
and
this
view
find
the
kind
evidence
change
which
theory
ought
find
moreover
look
rather
wider
intervals
namely
distinct
but
consecutive
stages
the
same
great
formation
find
that
the
embedded
fossils
though
almost
universally
ranked
specifically
different
yet
are
far
more
closely
allied
each
other
than
are
the
species
found
more
widely
separated
formations
but
this
subject
shall
have
return
the
following
chapter
one
other
consideration
worth
notice
with
animals
and
plants
that
can
propagate
rapidly
and
are
not
highly
locomotive
there
reason
suspect
have
formerly
seen
that
their
varieties
are
generally
first
local
and
that
such
local
varieties
not
spread
widely
and
supplant
their
parent
forms
until
they
have
been
modified
and
perfected
some
considerable
degree
according
this
view
the
chance
discovering
formation
any
one
country
all
the
early
stages
transition
between
any
two
forms
small
for
the
successive
changes
are
supposed
have
been
local
confined
some
one
spot
most
marine
animals
have
wide
range
and
have
seen
that
with
plants
those
which
have
the
widest
range
that
oftenest
present
varieties
that
with
shells
and
other
marine
animals
probably
those
which
have
had
the
widest
range
far
exceeding
the
limits
the
known
geological
formations
europe
which
have
oftenest
given
rise
first
local
varieties
and
ultimately
new
species
and
this
again
would
greatly
lessen
the
chance
our
being
able
trace
the
stages
transition
any
one
geological
formation
should
not
forgotten
that
the
present
day
with
perfect
specimens
for
examination
two
forms
can
seldom
connected
intermediate
varieties
and
thus
proved
the
same
species
until
many
specimens
have
been
collected
from
many
places
and
the
case
fossil
species
this
could
rarely
effected
palæontologists
shall
perhaps
best
perceive
the
improbability
our
being
enabled
connect
species
numerous
fine
intermediate
fossil
links
asking
ourselves
whether
for
instance
geologists
some
future
period
will
able
prove
that
our
different
breeds
cattle
sheep
horses
and
dogs
have
descended
from
single
stock
from
several
aboriginal
stocks
again
whether
certain
sea
shells
inhabiting
the
shores
north
america
which
are
ranked
some
conchologists
distinct
species
from
their
european
representatives
and
other
conchologists
only
varieties
are
really
varieties
are
called
specifically
distinct
this
could
effected
only
the
future
geologist
discovering
fossil
state
numerous
intermediate
gradations
and
such
success
seems
improbable
the
highest
degree
geological
research
though
has
added
numerous
species
existing
and
extinct
genera
and
has
made
the
intervals
between
some
few
groups
less
wide
than
they
otherwise
would
have
been
yet
has
done
scarcely
anything
breaking
down
the
distinction
between
species
connecting
them
together
numerous
fine
intermediate
varieties
and
this
not
having
been
effected
probably
the
gravest
and
most
obvious
all
the
many
objections
which
may
urged
against
views
hence
will
worth
while
sum
the
foregoing
remarks
under
imaginary
illustration
the
malay
archipelago
about
the
size
europe
from
the
north
cape
the
mediterranean
and
from
britain
russia
and
therefore
equals
all
the
geological
formations
which
have
been
examined
with
any
accuracy
excepting
those
the
united
states
america
fully
agree
with
godwin
austen
that
the
present
condition
the
malay
archipelago
with
its
numerous
large
islands
separated
wide
and
shallow
seas
probably
represents
the
former
state
europe
when
most
our
formations
were
accumulating
the
malay
archipelago
one
the
richest
regions
the
whole
world
organic
beings
yet
all
the
species
were
collected
which
have
ever
lived
there
how
imperfectly
would
they
represent
the
natural
history
the
world
but
have
every
reason
believe
that
the
terrestrial
productions
the
archipelago
would
preserved
excessively
imperfect
manner
the
formations
which
suppose
there
accumulating
suspect
that
not
many
the
strictly
littoral
animals
those
which
lived
naked
submarine
rocks
would
embedded
and
those
embedded
gravel
sand
would
not
endure
distant
epoch
wherever
sediment
did
not
accumulate
the
bed
the
sea
where
did
not
accumulate
sufficient
rate
protect
organic
bodies
from
decay
remains
could
preserved
our
archipelago
believe
that
fossiliferous
formations
could
formed
sufficient
thickness
last
age
distant
futurity
the
secondary
formations
lie
the
past
only
during
periods
subsidence
these
periods
subsidence
would
separated
from
each
other
enormous
intervals
during
which
the
area
would
either
stationary
rising
whilst
rising
each
fossiliferous
formation
would
destroyed
almost
soon
accumulated
the
incessant
coast
action
now
see
the
shores
south
america
during
the
periods
subsidence
there
would
probably
much
extinction
life
during
the
periods
elevation
there
would
much
variation
but
the
geological
record
would
then
least
perfect
may
doubted
whether
the
duration
any
one
great
period
subsidence
over
the
whole
part
the
archipelago
together
with
contemporaneous
accumulation
sediment
would
exceed
the
average
duration
the
same
specific
forms
and
these
contingencies
are
indispensable
for
the
preservation
all
the
transitional
gradations
between
any
two
more
species
such
gradations
were
not
fully
preserved
transitional
varieties
would
merely
appear
many
distinct
species
also
probable
that
each
great
period
subsidence
would
interrupted
oscillations
level
and
that
slight
climatal
changes
would
intervene
during
such
lengthy
periods
and
these
cases
the
inhabitants
the
archipelago
would
have
migrate
and
closely
consecutive
record
their
modifications
could
preserved
any
one
formation
very
many
the
marine
inhabitants
the
archipelago
now
range
thousands
miles
beyond
its
confines
and
analogy
leads
believe
that
would
chiefly
these
far
ranging
species
which
would
oftenest
produce
new
varieties
and
the
varieties
would
first
generally
local
confined
one
place
but
possessed
any
decided
advantage
when
further
modified
and
improved
they
would
slowly
spread
and
supplant
their
parent
forms
when
such
varieties
returned
their
ancient
homes
they
would
differ
from
their
former
state
nearly
uniform
though
perhaps
extremely
slight
degree
they
would
according
the
principles
followed
many
palæontologists
ranked
new
and
distinct
species
then
there
some
degree
truth
these
remarks
have
right
expect
find
our
geological
formations
infinite
number
those
fine
transitional
forms
which
theory
assuredly
have
connected
all
the
past
and
present
species
the
same
group
into
one
long
and
branching
chain
life
ought
only
look
for
few
links
some
more
closely
some
more
distantly
related
each
other
and
these
links
let
them
ever
close
found
different
stages
the
same
formation
would
most
palæontologists
ranked
distinct
species
but
not
pretend
that
should
ever
have
suspected
how
poor
record
the
mutations
life
the
best
preserved
geological
section
presented
had
not
the
difficulty
our
not
discovering
innumerable
transitional
links
between
the
species
which
appeared
the
commencement
and
close
each
formation
pressed
hardly
theory
the
sudden
appearance
whole
groups
allied
species
the
abrupt
manner
which
whole
groups
species
suddenly
appear
certain
formations
has
been
urged
several
palæontologists
for
instance
agassiz
pictet
and
none
more
forcibly
than
professor
sedgwick
fatal
objection
the
belief
the
transmutation
species
numerous
species
belonging
the
same
genera
families
have
really
started
into
life
all
once
the
fact
would
fatal
the
theory
descent
with
slow
modification
through
natural
selection
for
the
development
group
forms
all
which
have
descended
from
some
one
progenitor
must
have
been
extremely
slow
process
and
the
progenitors
must
have
lived
long
ages
before
their
modified
descendants
but
continually
over
rate
the
perfection
the
geological
record
and
falsely
infer
because
certain
genera
families
have
not
been
found
beneath
certain
stage
that
they
did
not
exist
before
that
stage
continually
forget
how
large
the
world
compared
with
the
area
over
which
our
geological
formations
have
been
carefully
examined
forget
that
groups
species
may
elsewhere
have
long
existed
and
have
slowly
multiplied
before
they
invaded
the
ancient
archipelagoes
europe
and
the
united
states
not
make
due
allowance
for
the
enormous
intervals
time
which
have
probably
elapsed
between
our
consecutive
formations
longer
perhaps
some
cases
than
the
time
required
for
the
accumulation
each
formation
these
intervals
will
have
given
time
for
the
multiplication
species
from
some
one
some
few
parent
forms
and
the
succeeding
formation
such
species
will
appear
suddenly
created
may
here
recall
remark
formerly
made
namely
that
might
require
long
succession
ages
adapt
organism
some
new
and
peculiar
line
life
for
instance
fly
through
the
air
but
that
when
this
had
been
effected
and
few
species
had
thus
acquired
great
advantage
over
other
organisms
comparatively
short
time
would
necessary
produce
many
divergent
forms
which
would
able
spread
rapidly
and
widely
throughout
the
world
will
now
give
few
examples
illustrate
these
remarks
and
show
how
liable
are
error
supposing
that
whole
groups
species
have
suddenly
been
produced
may
recall
the
well
known
fact
that
geological
treatises
published
not
many
years
ago
the
great
class
mammals
was
always
spoken
having
abruptly
come
the
commencement
the
tertiary
series
and
now
one
the
richest
known
accumulations
fossil
mammals
belongs
the
middle
the
secondary
series
and
one
true
mammal
has
been
discovered
the
new
red
sandstone
nearly
the
commencement
this
great
series
cuvier
used
urge
that
monkey
occurred
any
tertiary
stratum
but
now
extinct
species
have
been
discovered
india
south
america
and
europe
even
far
back
the
eocene
stage
the
most
striking
case
however
that
the
whale
family
these
animals
have
huge
bones
are
marine
and
range
over
the
world
the
fact
not
single
bone
whale
having
been
discovered
any
secondary
formation
seemed
fully
justify
the
belief
that
this
great
and
distinct
order
had
been
suddenly
produced
the
interval
between
the
latest
secondary
and
earliest
tertiary
formation
but
now
may
read
the
supplement
lyell
manual
published
1858
clear
evidence
the
existence
whales
the
upper
greensand
some
time
before
the
close
the
secondary
period
may
give
another
instance
which
from
having
passed
under
own
eyes
has
much
struck
memoir
fossil
sessile
cirripedes
have
stated
that
from
the
number
existing
and
extinct
tertiary
species
from
the
extraordinary
abundance
the
individuals
many
species
all
over
the
world
from
the
arctic
regions
the
equator
inhabiting
various
zones
depths
from
the
upper
tidal
limits
fathoms
from
the
perfect
manner
which
specimens
are
preserved
the
oldest
tertiary
beds
from
the
ease
with
which
even
fragment
valve
can
recognised
from
all
these
circumstances
inferred
that
had
sessile
cirripedes
existed
during
the
secondary
periods
they
would
certainly
have
been
preserved
and
discovered
and
not
one
species
had
been
discovered
beds
this
age
concluded
that
this
great
group
had
been
suddenly
developed
the
commencement
the
tertiary
series
this
was
sore
trouble
adding
thought
one
more
instance
the
abrupt
appearance
great
group
species
but
work
had
hardly
been
published
when
skilful
palæontologist
bosquet
sent
drawing
perfect
specimen
unmistakeable
sessile
cirripede
which
had
himself
extracted
from
the
chalk
belgium
and
make
the
case
striking
possible
this
sessile
cirripede
was
chthamalus
very
common
large
and
ubiquitous
genus
which
not
one
specimen
has
yet
been
found
even
any
tertiary
stratum
hence
now
positively
know
that
sessile
cirripedes
existed
during
the
secondary
period
and
these
cirripedes
might
have
been
the
progenitors
our
many
tertiary
and
existing
species
the
case
most
frequently
insisted
palæontologists
the
apparently
sudden
appearance
whole
group
species
that
the
teleostean
fishes
low
down
the
chalk
period
this
group
includes
the
large
majority
existing
species
lately
professor
pictet
has
carried
their
existence
one
sub
stage
further
back
and
some
palæontologists
believe
that
certain
much
older
fishes
which
the
affinities
are
yet
imperfectly
known
are
really
teleostean
assuming
however
that
the
whole
them
did
appear
agassiz
believes
the
commencement
the
chalk
formation
the
fact
would
certainly
highly
remarkable
but
cannot
see
that
would
insuperable
difficulty
theory
unless
could
likewise
shown
that
the
species
this
group
appeared
suddenly
and
simultaneously
throughout
the
world
this
same
period
almost
superfluous
remark
that
hardly
any
fossil
fish
are
known
from
south
the
equator
and
running
through
pictet
palæontology
will
seen
that
very
few
species
are
known
from
several
formations
europe
some
few
families
fish
now
have
confined
range
the
teleostean
fish
might
formerly
have
had
similarly
confined
range
and
after
having
been
largely
developed
some
one
sea
might
have
spread
widely
nor
have
any
right
suppose
that
the
seas
the
world
have
always
been
freely
open
from
south
north
they
are
present
even
this
day
the
malay
archipelago
were
converted
into
land
the
tropical
parts
the
indian
ocean
would
form
large
and
perfectly
enclosed
basin
which
any
great
group
marine
animals
might
multiplied
and
here
they
would
remain
confined
until
some
the
species
became
adapted
cooler
climate
and
were
enabled
double
the
southern
capes
africa
australia
and
thus
reach
other
and
distant
seas
from
these
and
similar
considerations
but
chiefly
from
our
ignorance
the
geology
other
countries
beyond
the
confines
europe
and
the
united
states
and
from
the
revolution
our
palæontological
ideas
many
points
which
the
discoveries
even
the
last
dozen
years
have
effected
seems
about
rash
dogmatize
the
succession
organic
beings
throughout
the
world
would
for
naturalist
land
for
five
minutes
some
one
barren
point
australia
and
then
discuss
the
number
and
range
its
productions
the
sudden
appearance
groups
allied
species
the
lowest
known
fossiliferous
strata
there
another
and
allied
difficulty
which
much
graver
allude
the
manner
which
numbers
species
the
same
group
suddenly
appear
the
lowest
known
fossiliferous
rocks
most
the
arguments
which
have
convinced
that
all
the
existing
species
the
same
group
have
descended
from
one
progenitor
apply
with
nearly
equal
force
the
earliest
known
species
for
instance
cannot
doubt
that
all
the
silurian
trilobites
have
descended
from
some
one
crustacean
which
must
have
lived
long
before
the
silurian
age
and
which
probably
differed
greatly
from
any
known
animal
some
the
most
ancient
silurian
animals
the
nautilus
lingula
etc
not
differ
much
from
living
species
and
cannot
theory
supposed
that
these
old
species
were
the
progenitors
all
the
species
the
orders
which
they
belong
for
they
not
present
characters
any
degree
intermediate
between
them
moreover
they
had
been
the
progenitors
these
orders
they
would
almost
certainly
have
been
long
ago
supplanted
and
exterminated
their
numerous
and
improved
descendants
consequently
theory
true
indisputable
that
before
the
lowest
silurian
stratum
was
deposited
long
periods
elapsed
long
probably
far
longer
than
the
whole
interval
from
the
silurian
age
the
present
day
and
that
during
these
vast
yet
quite
unknown
periods
time
the
world
swarmed
with
living
creatures
the
question
why
not
find
records
these
vast
primordial
periods
can
give
satisfactory
answer
several
the
most
eminent
geologists
with
sir
murchison
their
head
are
convinced
that
see
the
organic
remains
the
lowest
silurian
stratum
the
dawn
life
this
planet
other
highly
competent
judges
lyell
and
the
late
forbes
dispute
this
conclusion
should
not
forget
that
only
small
portion
the
world
known
with
accuracy
barrande
has
lately
added
another
and
lower
stage
the
silurian
system
abounding
with
new
and
peculiar
species
traces
life
have
been
detected
the
longmynd
beds
beneath
barrande
called
primordial
zone
the
presence
phosphatic
nodules
and
bituminous
matter
some
the
lowest
azoic
rocks
probably
indicates
the
former
existence
life
these
periods
but
the
difficulty
understanding
the
absence
vast
piles
fossiliferous
strata
which
theory
doubt
were
somewhere
accumulated
before
the
silurian
epoch
very
great
these
most
ancient
beds
had
been
wholly
worn
away
denudation
obliterated
metamorphic
action
ought
find
only
small
remnants
the
formations
next
succeeding
them
age
and
these
ought
very
generally
metamorphosed
condition
but
the
descriptions
which
now
possess
the
silurian
deposits
over
immense
territories
russia
and
north
america
not
support
the
view
that
the
older
formation
the
more
has
suffered
the
extremity
denudation
and
metamorphism
the
case
present
must
remain
inexplicable
and
may
truly
urged
valid
argument
against
the
views
here
entertained
show
that
may
hereafter
receive
some
explanation
will
give
the
following
hypothesis
from
the
nature
the
organic
remains
which
not
appear
have
inhabited
profound
depths
the
several
formations
europe
and
the
united
states
and
from
the
amount
sediment
miles
thickness
which
the
formations
are
composed
may
infer
that
from
first
last
large
islands
tracts
land
whence
the
sediment
was
derived
occurred
the
neighbourhood
the
existing
continents
europe
and
north
america
but
not
know
what
was
the
state
things
the
intervals
between
the
successive
formations
whether
europe
and
the
united
states
during
these
intervals
existed
dry
land
submarine
surface
near
land
which
sediment
was
not
deposited
again
the
bed
open
and
unfathomable
sea
looking
the
existing
oceans
which
are
thrice
extensive
the
land
see
them
studded
with
many
islands
but
not
one
oceanic
island
yet
known
afford
even
remnant
any
palæozoic
secondary
formation
hence
may
perhaps
infer
that
during
the
palæozoic
and
secondary
periods
neither
continents
nor
continental
islands
existed
where
our
oceans
now
extend
for
had
they
existed
there
palæozoic
and
secondary
formations
would
all
probability
have
been
accumulated
from
sediment
derived
from
their
wear
and
tear
and
would
have
been
least
partially
upheaved
the
oscillations
level
which
may
fairly
conclude
must
have
intervened
during
these
enormously
long
periods
then
may
infer
anything
from
these
facts
may
infer
that
where
our
oceans
now
extend
oceans
have
extended
from
the
remotest
period
which
have
any
record
and
the
other
hand
that
where
continents
now
exist
large
tracts
land
have
existed
subjected
doubt
great
oscillations
level
since
the
earliest
silurian
period
the
coloured
map
appended
volume
coral
reefs
led
conclude
that
the
great
oceans
are
still
mainly
areas
subsidence
the
great
archipelagoes
still
areas
oscillations
level
and
the
continents
areas
elevation
but
have
any
right
assume
that
things
have
thus
remained
from
eternity
our
continents
seem
have
been
formed
preponderance
during
many
oscillations
level
the
force
elevation
but
may
not
the
areas
preponderant
movement
have
changed
the
lapse
ages
period
immeasurably
antecedent
the
silurian
epoch
continents
may
have
existed
where
oceans
are
now
spread
out
and
clear
and
open
oceans
may
have
existed
where
our
continents
now
stand
nor
should
justified
assuming
that
for
instance
the
bed
the
pacific
ocean
were
now
converted
into
continent
should
there
find
formations
older
than
the
silurian
strata
supposing
such
have
been
formerly
deposited
for
might
well
happen
that
strata
which
had
subsided
some
miles
nearer
the
centre
the
earth
and
which
had
been
pressed
enormous
weight
superincumbent
water
might
have
undergone
far
more
metamorphic
action
than
strata
which
have
always
remained
nearer
the
surface
the
immense
areas
some
parts
the
world
for
instance
south
america
bare
metamorphic
rocks
which
must
have
been
heated
under
great
pressure
have
always
seemed
require
some
special
explanation
and
may
perhaps
believe
that
see
these
large
areas
the
many
formations
long
anterior
the
silurian
epoch
completely
metamorphosed
condition
the
several
difficulties
here
discussed
namely
our
not
finding
the
successive
formations
infinitely
numerous
transitional
links
between
the
many
species
which
now
exist
have
existed
the
sudden
manner
which
whole
groups
species
appear
our
european
formations
the
almost
entire
absence
present
known
fossiliferous
formations
beneath
the
silurian
strata
are
all
undoubtedly
the
gravest
nature
see
this
the
plainest
manner
the
fact
that
all
the
most
eminent
palæontologists
namely
cuvier
owen
agassiz
barrande
falconer
forbes
etc
and
all
our
greatest
geologists
lyell
murchison
sedgwick
etc
have
unanimously
often
vehemently
maintained
the
immutability
species
but
have
reason
believe
that
one
great
authority
sir
charles
lyell
from
further
reflexion
entertains
grave
doubts
this
subject
feel
how
rash
differ
from
these
great
authorities
whom
with
others
owe
all
our
knowledge
those
who
think
the
natural
geological
record
any
degree
perfect
and
who
not
attach
much
weight
the
facts
and
arguments
other
kinds
given
this
volume
will
undoubtedly
once
reject
theory
for
part
following
out
lyell
metaphor
look
the
natural
geological
record
history
the
world
imperfectly
kept
and
written
changing
dialect
this
history
possess
the
last
volume
alone
relating
only
two
three
countries
this
volume
only
here
and
there
short
chapter
has
been
preserved
and
each
page
only
here
and
there
few
lines
each
word
the
slowly
changing
language
which
the
history
supposed
written
being
more
less
different
the
interrupted
succession
chapters
may
represent
the
apparently
abruptly
changed
forms
life
entombed
our
consecutive
but
widely
separated
formations
this
view
the
difficulties
above
discussed
are
greatly
diminished
even
disappear
chapter
the
geological
succession
organic
beings
the
slow
and
successive
appearance
new
species
their
different
rates
change
species
once
lost
not
reappear
groups
species
follow
the
same
general
rules
their
appearance
and
disappearance
single
species
extinction
simultaneous
changes
the
forms
life
throughout
the
world
the
affinities
extinct
species
each
other
and
living
species
the
state
development
ancient
forms
the
succession
the
same
types
within
the
same
areas
summary
preceding
and
present
chapters
let
now
see
whether
the
several
facts
and
rules
relating
the
geological
succession
organic
beings
better
accord
with
the
common
view
the
immutability
species
with
that
their
slow
and
gradual
modification
through
descent
and
natural
selection
new
species
have
appeared
very
slowly
one
after
another
both
the
land
and
the
waters
lyell
has
shown
that
hardly
possible
resist
the
evidence
this
head
the
case
the
several
tertiary
stages
and
every
year
tends
fill
the
blanks
between
them
and
make
the
percentage
system
lost
and
new
forms
more
gradual
some
the
most
recent
beds
though
undoubtedly
high
antiquity
measured
years
only
one
two
species
are
lost
forms
and
only
one
two
are
new
forms
having
here
appeared
for
the
first
time
either
locally
far
know
the
face
the
earth
may
trust
the
observations
philippi
sicily
the
successive
changes
the
marine
inhabitants
that
island
have
been
many
and
most
gradual
the
secondary
formations
are
more
broken
but
bronn
has
remarked
neither
the
appearance
nor
disappearance
their
many
now
extinct
species
has
been
simultaneous
each
separate
formation
species
different
genera
and
classes
have
not
changed
the
same
rate
the
same
degree
the
oldest
tertiary
beds
few
living
shells
may
still
found
the
midst
multitude
extinct
forms
falconer
has
given
striking
instance
similar
fact
existing
crocodile
associated
with
many
strange
and
lost
mammals
and
reptiles
the
sub
himalayan
deposits
the
silurian
lingula
differs
but
little
from
the
living
species
this
genus
whereas
most
the
other
silurian
molluscs
and
all
the
crustaceans
have
changed
greatly
the
productions
the
land
seem
change
quicker
rate
than
those
the
sea
which
striking
instance
has
lately
been
observed
switzerland
there
some
reason
believe
that
organisms
considered
high
the
scale
nature
change
more
quickly
than
those
that
are
low
though
there
are
exceptions
this
rule
the
amount
organic
change
pictet
has
remarked
does
not
strictly
correspond
with
the
succession
our
geological
formations
that
between
each
two
consecutive
formations
the
forms
life
have
seldom
changed
exactly
the
same
degree
yet
compare
any
but
the
most
closely
related
formations
all
the
species
will
found
have
undergone
some
change
when
species
has
once
disappeared
from
the
face
the
earth
have
reason
believe
that
the
same
identical
form
never
reappears
the
strongest
apparent
exception
this
latter
rule
that
the
called
colonies
barrande
which
intrude
for
period
the
midst
older
formation
and
then
allow
the
pre
existing
fauna
reappear
but
lyell
explanation
namely
that
case
temporary
migration
from
distinct
geographical
province
seems
satisfactory
these
several
facts
accord
well
with
theory
believe
fixed
law
development
causing
all
the
inhabitants
country
change
abruptly
simultaneously
equal
degree
the
process
modification
must
extremely
slow
the
variability
each
species
quite
independent
that
all
others
whether
such
variability
taken
advantage
natural
selection
and
whether
the
variations
accumulated
greater
lesser
amount
thus
causing
greater
lesser
amount
modification
the
varying
species
depends
many
complex
contingencies
the
variability
being
beneficial
nature
the
power
intercrossing
the
rate
breeding
the
slowly
changing
physical
conditions
the
country
and
more
especially
the
nature
the
other
inhabitants
with
which
the
varying
species
comes
into
competition
hence
means
surprising
that
one
species
should
retain
the
same
identical
form
much
longer
than
others
changing
that
should
change
less
see
the
same
fact
geographical
distribution
for
instance
the
land
shells
and
coleopterous
insects
madeira
having
come
differ
considerably
from
their
nearest
allies
the
continent
europe
whereas
the
marine
shells
and
birds
have
remained
unaltered
can
perhaps
understand
the
apparently
quicker
rate
change
terrestrial
and
more
highly
organised
productions
compared
with
marine
and
lower
productions
the
more
complex
relations
the
higher
beings
their
organic
and
inorganic
conditions
life
explained
former
chapter
when
many
the
inhabitants
country
have
become
modified
and
improved
can
understand
the
principle
competition
and
that
the
many
all
important
relations
organism
organism
that
any
form
which
does
not
become
some
degree
modified
and
improved
will
liable
exterminated
hence
can
see
why
all
the
species
the
same
region
last
look
wide
enough
intervals
time
become
modified
for
those
which
not
change
will
become
extinct
members
the
same
class
the
average
amount
change
during
long
and
equal
periods
time
may
perhaps
nearly
the
same
but
the
accumulation
long
enduring
fossiliferous
formations
depends
great
masses
sediment
having
been
deposited
areas
whilst
subsiding
our
formations
have
been
almost
necessarily
accumulated
wide
and
irregularly
intermittent
intervals
consequently
the
amount
organic
change
exhibited
the
fossils
embedded
consecutive
formations
not
equal
each
formation
this
view
does
not
mark
new
and
complete
act
creation
but
only
occasional
scene
taken
almost
hazard
slowly
changing
drama
can
clearly
understand
why
species
when
once
lost
should
never
reappear
even
the
very
same
conditions
life
organic
and
inorganic
should
recur
for
though
the
offspring
one
species
might
adapted
and
doubt
this
has
occurred
innumerable
instances
fill
the
exact
place
another
species
the
economy
nature
and
thus
supplant
yet
the
two
forms
the
old
and
the
new
would
not
identically
the
same
for
both
would
almost
certainly
inherit
different
characters
from
their
distinct
progenitors
for
instance
just
possible
our
fantail
pigeons
were
all
destroyed
that
fanciers
striving
during
long
ages
for
the
same
object
might
make
new
breed
hardly
distinguishable
from
our
present
fantail
but
the
parent
rock
pigeon
were
also
destroyed
and
nature
have
every
reason
believe
that
the
parent
form
will
generally
supplanted
and
exterminated
its
improved
offspring
quite
incredible
that
fantail
identical
with
the
existing
breed
could
raised
from
any
other
species
pigeon
even
from
the
other
well
established
races
the
domestic
pigeon
for
the
newly
formed
fantail
would
almost
sure
inherit
from
its
new
progenitor
some
slight
characteristic
differences
groups
species
that
genera
and
families
follow
the
same
general
rules
their
appearance
and
disappearance
single
species
changing
more
less
quickly
and
greater
lesser
degree
group
does
not
reappear
after
has
once
disappeared
its
existence
long
lasts
continuous
aware
that
there
are
some
apparent
exceptions
this
rule
but
the
exceptions
are
surprisingly
few
few
that
forbes
pictet
and
woodward
though
all
strongly
opposed
such
views
maintain
admit
its
truth
and
the
rule
strictly
accords
with
theory
for
all
the
species
the
same
group
have
descended
from
some
one
species
clear
that
long
any
species
the
group
have
appeared
the
long
succession
ages
long
must
its
members
have
continuously
existed
order
have
generated
either
new
and
modified
the
same
old
and
unmodified
forms
species
the
genus
lingula
for
instance
must
have
continuously
existed
unbroken
succession
generations
from
the
lowest
silurian
stratum
the
present
day
have
seen
the
last
chapter
that
the
species
group
sometimes
falsely
appear
have
come
abruptly
and
have
attempted
give
explanation
this
fact
which
true
would
have
been
fatal
views
but
such
cases
are
certainly
exceptional
the
general
rule
being
gradual
increase
number
till
the
group
reaches
its
maximum
and
then
sooner
later
gradually
decreases
the
number
the
species
genus
the
number
the
genera
family
represented
vertical
line
varying
thickness
crossing
the
successive
geological
formations
which
the
species
are
found
the
line
will
sometimes
falsely
appear
begin
its
lower
end
not
sharp
point
but
abruptly
then
gradually
thickens
upwards
sometimes
keeping
for
space
equal
thickness
and
ultimately
thins
out
the
upper
beds
marking
the
decrease
and
final
extinction
the
species
this
gradual
increase
number
the
species
group
strictly
conformable
with
theory
the
species
the
same
genus
and
the
genera
the
same
family
can
increase
only
slowly
and
progressively
for
the
process
modification
and
the
production
number
allied
forms
must
slow
and
gradual
one
species
giving
rise
first
two
three
varieties
these
being
slowly
converted
into
species
which
their
turn
produce
equally
slow
steps
other
species
and
like
the
branching
great
tree
from
single
stem
till
the
group
becomes
large
extinction
have
yet
spoken
only
incidentally
the
disappearance
species
and
groups
species
the
theory
natural
selection
the
extinction
old
forms
and
the
production
new
and
improved
forms
are
intimately
connected
together
the
old
notion
all
the
inhabitants
the
earth
having
been
swept
away
successive
periods
catastrophes
very
generally
given
even
those
geologists
elie
beaumont
murchison
barrande
etc
whose
general
views
would
naturally
lead
them
this
conclusion
the
contrary
have
every
reason
believe
from
the
study
the
tertiary
formations
that
species
and
groups
species
gradually
disappear
one
after
another
first
from
one
spot
then
from
another
and
finally
from
the
world
both
single
species
and
whole
groups
species
last
for
very
unequal
periods
some
groups
have
seen
having
endured
from
the
earliest
known
dawn
life
the
present
day
some
having
disappeared
before
the
close
the
palæozoic
period
fixed
law
seems
determine
the
length
time
during
which
any
single
species
any
single
genus
endures
there
reason
believe
that
the
complete
extinction
the
species
group
generally
slower
process
than
their
production
the
appearance
and
disappearance
group
species
represented
before
vertical
line
varying
thickness
the
line
found
taper
more
gradually
its
upper
end
which
marks
the
progress
extermination
than
its
lower
end
which
marks
the
first
appearance
and
increase
numbers
the
species
some
cases
however
the
extermination
whole
groups
beings
ammonites
towards
the
close
the
secondary
period
has
been
wonderfully
sudden
the
whole
subject
the
extinction
species
has
been
involved
the
most
gratuitous
mystery
some
authors
have
even
supposed
that
the
individual
has
definite
length
life
have
species
definite
duration
one
think
can
have
marvelled
more
the
extinction
species
than
have
done
when
found
plata
the
tooth
horse
embedded
with
the
remains
mastodon
megatherium
toxodon
and
other
extinct
monsters
which
all
existed
with
still
living
shells
very
late
geological
period
was
filled
with
astonishment
for
seeing
that
the
horse
since
its
introduction
the
spaniards
into
south
america
has
run
wild
over
the
whole
country
and
has
increased
numbers
unparalleled
rate
asked
myself
what
could
recently
have
exterminated
the
former
horse
under
conditions
life
apparently
favourable
but
how
utterly
groundless
was
astonishment
professor
owen
soon
perceived
that
the
tooth
though
like
that
the
existing
horse
belonged
extinct
species
had
this
horse
been
still
living
but
some
degree
rare
naturalist
would
have
felt
the
least
surprise
its
rarity
for
rarity
the
attribute
vast
number
species
all
classes
all
countries
ask
ourselves
why
this
that
species
rare
answer
that
something
unfavourable
its
conditions
life
but
what
that
something
can
hardly
ever
tell
the
supposition
the
fossil
horse
still
existing
rare
species
might
have
felt
certain
from
the
analogy
all
other
mammals
even
the
slow
breeding
elephant
and
from
the
history
the
naturalisation
the
domestic
horse
south
america
that
under
more
favourable
conditions
would
very
few
years
have
stocked
the
whole
continent
but
could
not
have
told
what
the
unfavourable
conditions
were
which
checked
its
increase
whether
some
one
several
contingencies
and
what
period
the
horse
life
and
what
degree
they
severally
acted
the
conditions
had
gone
however
slowly
becoming
less
and
less
favourable
assuredly
should
not
have
perceived
the
fact
yet
the
fossil
horse
would
certainly
have
become
rarer
and
rarer
and
finally
extinct
its
place
being
seized
some
more
successful
competitor
most
difficult
always
remember
that
the
increase
every
living
being
constantly
being
checked
unperceived
injurious
agencies
and
that
these
same
unperceived
agencies
are
amply
sufficient
cause
rarity
and
finally
extinction
see
many
cases
the
more
recent
tertiary
formations
that
rarity
precedes
extinction
and
know
that
this
has
been
the
progress
events
with
those
animals
which
have
been
exterminated
either
locally
wholly
through
man
agency
may
repeat
what
published
1845
namely
that
admit
that
species
generally
become
rare
before
they
become
extinct
feel
surprise
the
rarity
species
and
yet
marvel
greatly
when
ceases
exist
much
the
same
admit
that
sickness
the
individual
the
forerunner
death
feel
surprise
sickness
but
when
the
sick
man
dies
wonder
and
suspect
that
died
some
unknown
deed
violence
the
theory
natural
selection
grounded
the
belief
that
each
new
variety
and
ultimately
each
new
species
produced
and
maintained
having
some
advantage
over
those
with
which
comes
into
competition
and
the
consequent
extinction
less
favoured
forms
almost
inevitably
follows
the
same
with
our
domestic
productions
when
new
and
slightly
improved
variety
has
been
raised
first
supplants
the
less
improved
varieties
the
same
neighbourhood
when
much
improved
transported
far
and
near
like
our
short
horn
cattle
and
takes
the
place
other
breeds
other
countries
thus
the
appearance
new
forms
and
the
disappearance
old
forms
both
natural
and
artificial
are
bound
together
certain
flourishing
groups
the
number
new
specific
forms
which
have
been
produced
within
given
time
probably
greater
than
that
the
old
forms
which
have
been
exterminated
but
know
that
the
number
species
has
not
gone
indefinitely
increasing
least
during
the
later
geological
periods
that
looking
later
times
may
believe
that
the
production
new
forms
has
caused
the
extinction
about
the
same
number
old
forms
the
competition
will
generally
most
severe
formerly
explained
and
illustrated
examples
between
the
forms
which
are
most
like
each
other
all
respects
hence
the
improved
and
modified
descendants
species
will
generally
cause
the
extermination
the
parent
species
and
many
new
forms
have
been
developed
from
any
one
species
the
nearest
allies
that
species
the
species
the
same
genus
will
the
most
liable
extermination
thus
believe
number
new
species
descended
from
one
species
that
new
genus
comes
supplant
old
genus
belonging
the
same
family
but
must
often
have
happened
that
new
species
belonging
some
one
group
will
have
seized
the
place
occupied
species
belonging
distinct
group
and
thus
caused
its
extermination
and
many
allied
forms
developed
from
the
successful
intruder
many
will
have
yield
their
places
and
will
generally
allied
forms
which
will
suffer
from
some
inherited
inferiority
common
but
whether
species
belonging
the
same
distinct
class
which
yield
their
places
other
species
which
have
been
modified
and
improved
few
the
sufferers
may
often
long
preserved
from
being
fitted
some
peculiar
line
life
from
inhabiting
some
distant
and
isolated
station
where
they
have
escaped
severe
competition
for
instance
single
species
trigonia
great
genus
shells
the
secondary
formations
survives
the
australian
seas
and
few
members
the
great
and
almost
extinct
group
ganoid
fishes
still
inhabit
our
fresh
waters
therefore
the
utter
extinction
group
generally
have
seen
slower
process
than
its
production
with
respect
the
apparently
sudden
extermination
whole
families
orders
trilobites
the
close
the
palæozoic
period
and
ammonites
the
close
the
secondary
period
must
remember
what
has
been
already
said
the
probable
wide
intervals
time
between
our
consecutive
formations
and
these
intervals
there
may
have
been
much
slow
extermination
moreover
when
sudden
immigration
unusually
rapid
development
many
species
new
group
have
taken
possession
new
area
they
will
have
exterminated
correspondingly
rapid
manner
many
the
old
inhabitants
and
the
forms
which
thus
yield
their
places
will
commonly
allied
for
they
will
partake
some
inferiority
common
thus
seems
the
manner
which
single
species
and
whole
groups
species
become
extinct
accords
well
with
the
theory
natural
selection
need
not
marvel
extinction
must
marvel
let
our
presumption
imagining
for
moment
that
understand
the
many
complex
contingencies
which
the
existence
each
species
depends
forget
for
instant
that
each
species
tends
increase
inordinately
and
that
some
check
always
action
yet
seldom
perceived
the
whole
economy
nature
will
utterly
obscured
whenever
can
precisely
say
why
this
species
more
abundant
individuals
than
that
why
this
species
and
not
another
can
naturalised
given
country
then
and
not
till
then
may
justly
feel
surprise
why
cannot
account
for
the
extinction
this
particular
species
group
species
the
forms
life
changing
almost
simultaneously
throughout
the
world
scarcely
any
palæontological
discovery
more
striking
than
the
fact
that
the
forms
life
change
almost
simultaneously
throughout
the
world
thus
our
european
chalk
formation
can
recognised
many
distant
parts
the
world
under
the
most
different
climates
where
not
fragment
the
mineral
chalk
itself
can
found
namely
north
america
equatorial
south
america
tierra
del
fuego
the
cape
good
hope
and
the
peninsula
india
for
these
distant
points
the
organic
remains
certain
beds
present
unmistakeable
degree
resemblance
those
the
chalk
not
that
the
same
species
are
met
with
for
some
cases
not
one
species
identically
the
same
but
they
belong
the
same
families
genera
and
sections
genera
and
sometimes
are
similarly
characterised
such
trifling
points
mere
superficial
sculpture
moreover
other
forms
which
are
not
found
the
chalk
europe
but
which
occur
the
formations
either
above
below
are
similarly
absent
these
distant
points
the
world
the
several
successive
palæozoic
formations
russia
western
europe
and
north
america
similar
parallelism
the
forms
life
has
been
observed
several
authors
according
lyell
with
the
several
european
and
north
american
tertiary
deposits
even
the
few
fossil
species
which
are
common
the
old
and
new
worlds
kept
wholly
out
view
the
general
parallelism
the
successive
forms
life
the
stages
the
widely
separated
palæozoic
and
tertiary
periods
would
still
manifest
and
the
several
formations
could
easily
correlated
these
observations
however
relate
the
marine
inhabitants
distant
parts
the
world
have
not
sufficient
data
judge
whether
the
productions
the
land
and
fresh
water
change
distant
points
the
same
parallel
manner
may
doubt
whether
they
have
thus
changed
the
megatherium
mylodon
macrauchenia
and
toxodon
had
been
brought
europe
from
plata
without
any
information
regard
their
geological
position
one
would
have
suspected
that
they
had
coexisted
with
still
living
sea
shells
but
these
anomalous
monsters
coexisted
with
the
mastodon
and
horse
might
least
have
been
inferred
that
they
had
lived
during
one
the
latter
tertiary
stages
when
the
marine
forms
life
are
spoken
having
changed
simultaneously
throughout
the
world
must
not
supposed
that
this
expression
relates
the
same
thousandth
hundred
thousandth
year
even
that
has
very
strict
geological
sense
for
all
the
marine
animals
which
live
the
present
day
europe
and
all
those
that
lived
europe
during
the
pleistocene
period
enormously
remote
period
measured
years
including
the
whole
glacial
epoch
were
compared
with
those
now
living
south
america
australia
the
most
skilful
naturalist
would
hardly
able
say
whether
the
existing
the
pleistocene
inhabitants
europe
resembled
most
closely
those
the
southern
hemisphere
again
several
highly
competent
observers
believe
that
the
existing
productions
the
united
states
are
more
closely
related
those
which
lived
europe
during
certain
later
tertiary
stages
than
those
which
now
live
here
and
this
evident
that
fossiliferous
beds
deposited
the
present
day
the
shores
north
america
would
hereafter
liable
classed
with
somewhat
older
european
beds
nevertheless
looking
remotely
future
epoch
there
can
think
little
doubt
that
all
the
more
modern
marine
formations
namely
the
upper
pliocene
the
pleistocene
and
strictly
modern
beds
europe
north
and
south
america
and
australia
from
containing
fossil
remains
some
degree
allied
and
from
not
including
those
forms
which
are
only
found
the
older
underlying
deposits
would
correctly
ranked
simultaneous
geological
sense
the
fact
the
forms
life
changing
simultaneously
the
above
large
sense
distant
parts
the
world
has
greatly
struck
those
admirable
observers
verneuil
and
archiac
after
referring
the
parallelism
the
palæozoic
forms
life
various
parts
europe
they
add
struck
this
strange
sequence
turn
our
attention
north
america
and
there
discover
series
analogous
phenomena
will
appear
certain
that
all
these
modifications
species
their
extinction
and
the
introduction
new
ones
cannot
owing
mere
changes
marine
currents
other
causes
more
less
local
and
temporary
but
depend
general
laws
which
govern
the
whole
animal
kingdom
barrande
has
made
forcible
remarks
precisely
the
same
effect
indeed
quite
futile
look
changes
currents
climate
other
physical
conditions
the
cause
these
great
mutations
the
forms
life
throughout
the
world
under
the
most
different
climates
must
barrande
has
remarked
look
some
special
law
shall
see
this
more
clearly
when
treat
the
present
distribution
organic
beings
and
find
how
slight
the
relation
between
the
physical
conditions
various
countries
and
the
nature
their
inhabitants
this
great
fact
the
parallel
succession
the
forms
life
throughout
the
world
explicable
the
theory
natural
selection
new
species
are
formed
new
varieties
arising
which
have
some
advantage
over
older
forms
and
those
forms
which
are
already
dominant
have
some
advantage
over
the
other
forms
their
own
country
would
naturally
oftenest
give
rise
new
varieties
incipient
species
for
these
latter
must
victorious
still
higher
degree
order
preserved
and
survive
have
distinct
evidence
this
head
the
plants
which
are
dominant
that
which
are
commonest
their
own
homes
and
are
most
widely
diffused
having
produced
the
greatest
number
new
varieties
also
natural
that
the
dominant
varying
and
far
spreading
species
which
already
have
invaded
certain
extent
the
territories
other
species
should
those
which
would
have
the
best
chance
spreading
still
further
and
giving
rise
new
countries
new
varieties
and
species
the
process
diffusion
may
often
very
slow
being
dependent
climatal
and
geographical
changes
strange
accidents
but
the
long
run
the
dominant
forms
will
generally
succeed
spreading
the
diffusion
would
probable
slower
with
the
terrestrial
inhabitants
distinct
continents
than
with
the
marine
inhabitants
the
continuous
sea
might
therefore
expect
find
apparently
find
less
strict
degree
parallel
succession
the
productions
the
land
than
the
sea
dominant
species
spreading
from
any
region
might
encounter
still
more
dominant
species
and
then
their
triumphant
course
even
their
existence
would
cease
know
not
all
precisely
what
are
all
the
conditions
most
favourable
for
the
multiplication
new
and
dominant
species
but
can
think
clearly
see
that
number
individuals
from
giving
better
chance
the
appearance
favourable
variations
and
that
severe
competition
with
many
already
existing
forms
would
highly
favourable
would
the
power
spreading
into
new
territories
certain
amount
isolation
recurring
long
intervals
time
would
probably
also
favourable
before
explained
one
quarter
the
world
may
have
been
most
favourable
for
the
production
new
and
dominant
species
the
land
and
another
for
those
the
waters
the
sea
two
great
regions
had
been
for
long
period
favourably
circumstanced
equal
degree
whenever
their
inhabitants
met
the
battle
would
prolonged
and
severe
and
some
from
one
birthplace
and
some
from
the
other
might
victorious
but
the
course
time
the
forms
dominant
the
highest
degree
wherever
produced
would
tend
everywhere
prevail
they
prevailed
they
would
cause
the
extinction
other
and
inferior
forms
and
these
inferior
forms
would
allied
groups
inheritance
whole
groups
would
tend
slowly
disappear
though
here
and
there
single
member
might
long
enabled
survive
thus
seems
the
parallel
and
taken
large
sense
simultaneous
succession
the
same
forms
life
throughout
the
world
accords
well
with
the
principle
new
species
having
been
formed
dominant
species
spreading
widely
and
varying
the
new
species
thus
produced
being
themselves
dominant
owing
inheritance
and
having
already
had
some
advantage
over
their
parents
over
other
species
these
again
spreading
varying
and
producing
new
species
the
forms
which
are
beaten
and
which
yield
their
places
the
new
and
victorious
forms
will
generally
allied
groups
from
inheriting
some
inferiority
common
and
therefore
new
and
improved
groups
spread
throughout
the
world
old
groups
will
disappear
from
the
world
and
the
succession
forms
both
ways
will
everywhere
tend
correspond
there
one
other
remark
connected
with
this
subject
worth
making
have
given
reasons
for
believing
that
all
our
greater
fossiliferous
formations
were
deposited
during
periods
subsidence
and
that
blank
intervals
vast
duration
occurred
during
the
periods
when
the
bed
the
sea
was
either
stationary
rising
and
likewise
when
sediment
was
not
thrown
down
quickly
enough
embed
and
preserve
organic
remains
during
these
long
and
blank
intervals
suppose
that
the
inhabitants
each
region
underwent
considerable
amount
modification
and
extinction
and
that
there
was
much
migration
from
other
parts
the
world
have
reason
believe
that
large
areas
are
affected
the
same
movement
probable
that
strictly
contemporaneous
formations
have
often
been
accumulated
over
very
wide
spaces
the
same
quarter
the
world
but
are
far
from
having
any
right
conclude
that
this
has
invariably
been
the
case
and
that
large
areas
have
invariably
been
affected
the
same
movements
when
two
formations
have
been
deposited
two
regions
during
nearly
but
not
exactly
the
same
period
should
find
both
from
the
causes
explained
the
foregoing
paragraphs
the
same
general
succession
the
forms
life
but
the
species
would
not
exactly
correspond
for
there
will
have
been
little
more
time
the
one
region
than
the
other
for
modification
extinction
and
immigration
suspect
that
cases
this
nature
have
occurred
europe
prestwich
his
admirable
memoirs
the
eocene
deposits
england
and
france
able
draw
close
general
parallelism
between
the
successive
stages
the
two
countries
but
when
compares
certain
stages
england
with
those
france
although
finds
both
curious
accordance
the
numbers
the
species
belonging
the
same
genera
yet
the
species
themselves
differ
manner
very
difficult
account
for
considering
the
proximity
the
two
areas
unless
indeed
assumed
that
isthmus
separated
two
seas
inhabited
distinct
but
contemporaneous
faunas
lyell
has
made
similar
observations
some
the
later
tertiary
formations
barrande
also
shows
that
there
striking
general
parallelism
the
successive
silurian
deposits
bohemia
and
scandinavia
nevertheless
finds
surprising
amount
difference
the
species
the
several
formations
these
regions
have
not
been
deposited
during
the
same
exact
periods
formation
one
region
often
corresponding
with
blank
interval
the
other
and
both
regions
the
species
have
gone
slowly
changing
during
the
accumulation
the
several
formations
and
during
the
long
intervals
time
between
them
this
case
the
several
formations
the
two
regions
could
arranged
the
same
order
accordance
with
the
general
succession
the
form
life
and
the
order
would
falsely
appear
strictly
parallel
nevertheless
the
species
would
not
all
the
same
the
apparently
corresponding
stages
the
two
regions
the
affinities
extinct
species
each
other
and
living
forms
let
now
look
the
mutual
affinities
extinct
and
living
species
they
all
fall
into
one
grand
natural
system
and
this
fact
once
explained
the
principle
descent
the
more
ancient
any
form
the
more
general
rule
differs
from
living
forms
but
buckland
long
ago
remarked
all
fossils
can
classed
either
still
existing
groups
between
them
that
the
extinct
forms
life
help
fill
the
wide
intervals
between
existing
genera
families
and
orders
cannot
disputed
for
confine
our
attention
either
the
living
the
extinct
alone
the
series
far
less
perfect
than
combine
both
into
one
general
system
with
respect
the
vertebrata
whole
pages
could
filled
with
striking
illustrations
from
our
great
palæontologist
owen
showing
how
extinct
animals
fall
between
existing
groups
cuvier
ranked
the
ruminants
and
pachyderms
the
two
most
distinct
orders
mammals
but
owen
has
discovered
many
fossil
links
that
has
had
alter
the
whole
classification
these
two
orders
and
has
placed
certain
pachyderms
the
same
sub
order
with
ruminants
for
example
dissolves
fine
gradations
the
apparently
wide
difference
between
the
pig
and
the
camel
regard
the
invertebrata
barrande
and
higher
authority
could
not
named
asserts
that
every
day
taught
that
palæozoic
animals
though
belonging
the
same
orders
families
genera
with
those
living
the
present
day
were
not
this
early
epoch
limited
such
distinct
groups
they
now
are
some
writers
have
objected
any
extinct
species
group
species
being
considered
intermediate
between
living
species
groups
this
term
meant
that
extinct
form
directly
intermediate
all
its
characters
between
two
living
forms
the
objection
probably
valid
but
apprehend
that
perfectly
natural
classification
many
fossil
species
would
have
stand
between
living
species
and
some
extinct
genera
between
living
genera
even
between
genera
belonging
distinct
families
the
most
common
case
especially
with
respect
very
distinct
groups
such
fish
and
reptiles
seems
that
supposing
them
distinguished
the
present
day
from
each
other
dozen
characters
the
ancient
members
the
same
two
groups
would
distinguished
somewhat
lesser
number
characters
that
the
two
groups
though
formerly
quite
distinct
that
period
made
some
small
approach
each
other
common
belief
that
the
more
ancient
form
much
the
more
tends
connect
some
its
characters
groups
now
widely
separated
from
each
other
this
remark
doubt
must
restricted
those
groups
which
have
undergone
much
change
the
course
geological
ages
and
would
difficult
prove
the
truth
the
proposition
for
every
now
and
then
even
living
animal
the
lepidosiren
discovered
having
affinities
directed
towards
very
distinct
groups
yet
compare
the
older
reptiles
and
batrachians
the
older
fish
the
older
cephalopods
and
the
eocene
mammals
with
the
more
recent
members
the
same
classes
must
admit
that
there
some
truth
the
remark
let
see
how
far
these
several
facts
and
inferences
accord
with
the
theory
descent
with
modification
the
subject
somewhat
complex
must
request
the
reader
turn
the
diagram
the
fourth
chapter
may
suppose
that
the
numbered
letters
represent
genera
and
the
dotted
lines
diverging
from
them
the
species
each
genus
the
diagram
much
too
simple
too
few
genera
and
too
few
species
being
given
but
this
unimportant
for
the
horizontal
lines
may
represent
successive
geological
formations
and
all
the
forms
beneath
the
uppermost
line
may
considered
extinct
the
three
existing
genera
will
form
small
family
and
closely
allied
family
sub
family
and
third
family
these
three
families
together
with
the
many
extinct
genera
the
several
lines
descent
diverging
from
the
parent
form
will
form
order
for
all
will
have
inherited
something
common
from
their
ancient
and
common
progenitor
the
principle
the
continued
tendency
divergence
character
which
was
formerly
illustrated
this
diagram
the
more
recent
any
form
the
more
will
generally
differ
from
its
ancient
progenitor
hence
can
understand
the
rule
that
the
most
ancient
fossils
differ
most
from
existing
forms
must
not
however
assume
that
divergence
character
necessary
contingency
depends
solely
the
descendants
from
species
being
thus
enabled
seize
many
and
different
places
the
economy
nature
therefore
quite
possible
have
seen
the
case
some
silurian
forms
that
species
might
being
slightly
modified
relation
its
slightly
altered
conditions
life
and
yet
retain
throughout
vast
period
the
same
general
characteristics
this
represented
the
diagram
the
letter
f14
all
the
many
forms
extinct
and
recent
descended
from
make
before
remarked
one
order
and
this
order
from
the
continued
effects
extinction
and
divergence
character
has
become
divided
into
several
sub
families
and
families
some
which
are
supposed
have
perished
different
periods
and
some
have
endured
the
present
day
looking
the
diagram
can
see
that
many
the
extinct
forms
supposed
embedded
the
successive
formations
were
discovered
several
points
low
down
the
series
the
three
existing
families
the
uppermost
line
would
rendered
less
distinct
from
each
other
for
instance
the
genera
were
disinterred
these
three
families
would
closely
linked
together
that
they
probably
would
have
united
into
one
great
family
nearly
the
same
manner
has
occurred
with
ruminants
and
pachyderms
yet
who
objected
call
the
extinct
genera
which
thus
linked
the
living
genera
three
families
together
intermediate
character
would
justified
they
are
intermediate
not
directly
but
only
long
and
circuitous
course
through
many
widely
different
forms
many
extinct
forms
were
discovered
above
one
the
middle
horizontal
lines
geological
formations
for
instance
above
number
but
none
from
beneath
this
line
then
only
the
two
families
the
left
hand
namely
etc
and
etc
would
have
united
into
one
family
and
the
two
other
families
namely
now
including
five
genera
and
would
yet
remain
distinct
these
two
families
however
would
less
distinct
from
each
other
than
they
were
before
the
discovery
the
fossils
for
instance
suppose
the
existing
genera
the
two
families
differ
from
each
other
dozen
characters
this
case
the
genera
the
early
period
marked
would
differ
lesser
number
characters
for
this
early
stage
descent
they
have
not
diverged
character
from
the
common
progenitor
the
order
nearly
much
they
subsequently
diverged
thus
comes
that
ancient
and
extinct
genera
are
often
some
slight
degree
intermediate
character
between
their
modified
descendants
between
their
collateral
relations
nature
the
case
will
far
more
complicated
than
represented
the
diagram
for
the
groups
will
have
been
more
numerous
they
will
have
endured
for
extremely
unequal
lengths
time
and
will
have
been
modified
various
degrees
possess
only
the
last
volume
the
geological
record
and
that
very
broken
condition
have
right
expect
except
very
rare
cases
fill
wide
intervals
the
natural
system
and
thus
unite
distinct
families
orders
all
that
have
right
expect
that
those
groups
which
have
within
known
geological
periods
undergone
much
modification
should
the
older
formations
make
some
slight
approach
each
other
that
the
older
members
should
differ
less
from
each
other
some
their
characters
than
the
existing
members
the
same
groups
and
this
the
concurrent
evidence
our
best
palæontologists
seems
frequently
the
case
thus
the
theory
descent
with
modification
the
main
facts
with
respect
the
mutual
affinities
the
extinct
forms
life
each
other
and
living
forms
seem
explained
satisfactory
manner
and
they
are
wholly
inexplicable
any
other
view
this
same
theory
evident
that
the
fauna
any
great
period
the
earth
history
will
intermediate
general
character
between
that
which
preceded
and
that
which
succeeded
thus
the
species
which
lived
the
sixth
great
stage
descent
the
diagram
are
the
modified
offspring
those
which
lived
the
fifth
stage
and
are
the
parents
those
which
became
still
more
modified
the
seventh
stage
hence
they
could
hardly
fail
nearly
intermediate
character
between
the
forms
life
above
and
below
must
however
allow
for
the
entire
extinction
some
preceding
forms
and
for
the
coming
quite
new
forms
immigration
and
for
large
amount
modification
during
the
long
and
blank
intervals
between
the
successive
formations
subject
these
allowances
the
fauna
each
geological
period
undoubtedly
intermediate
character
between
the
preceding
and
succeeding
faunas
need
give
only
one
instance
namely
the
manner
which
the
fossils
the
devonian
system
when
this
system
was
first
discovered
were
once
recognised
palæontologists
intermediate
character
between
those
the
overlying
carboniferous
and
underlying
silurian
system
but
each
fauna
not
necessarily
exactly
intermediate
unequal
intervals
time
have
elapsed
between
consecutive
formations
real
objection
the
truth
the
statement
that
the
fauna
each
period
whole
nearly
intermediate
character
between
the
preceding
and
succeeding
faunas
that
certain
genera
offer
exceptions
the
rule
for
instance
mastodons
and
elephants
when
arranged
falconer
two
series
first
according
their
mutual
affinities
and
then
according
their
periods
existence
not
accord
arrangement
the
species
extreme
character
are
not
the
oldest
the
most
recent
nor
are
those
which
are
intermediate
character
intermediate
age
but
supposing
for
instant
this
and
other
such
cases
that
the
record
the
first
appearance
and
disappearance
the
species
was
perfect
have
reason
believe
that
forms
successively
produced
necessarily
endure
for
corresponding
lengths
time
very
ancient
form
might
occasionally
last
much
longer
than
form
elsewhere
subsequently
produced
especially
the
case
terrestrial
productions
inhabiting
separated
districts
compare
small
things
with
great
the
principal
living
and
extinct
races
the
domestic
pigeon
were
arranged
well
they
could
serial
affinity
this
arrangement
would
not
closely
accord
with
the
order
time
their
production
and
still
less
with
the
order
their
disappearance
for
the
parent
rock
pigeon
now
lives
and
many
varieties
between
the
rock
pigeon
and
the
carrier
have
become
extinct
and
carriers
which
are
extreme
the
important
character
length
beak
originated
earlier
than
short
beaked
tumblers
which
are
the
opposite
end
the
series
this
same
respect
closely
connected
with
the
statement
that
the
organic
remains
from
intermediate
formation
are
some
degree
intermediate
character
the
fact
insisted
all
palæontologists
that
fossils
from
two
consecutive
formations
are
far
more
closely
related
each
other
than
are
the
fossils
from
two
remote
formations
pictet
gives
well
known
instance
the
general
resemblance
the
organic
remains
from
the
several
stages
the
chalk
formation
though
the
species
are
distinct
each
stage
this
fact
alone
from
its
generality
seems
have
shaken
professor
pictet
his
firm
belief
the
immutability
species
who
acquainted
with
the
distribution
existing
species
over
the
globe
will
not
attempt
account
for
the
close
resemblance
the
distinct
species
closely
consecutive
formations
the
physical
conditions
the
ancient
areas
having
remained
nearly
the
same
let
remembered
that
the
forms
life
least
those
inhabiting
the
sea
have
changed
almost
simultaneously
throughout
the
world
and
therefore
under
the
most
different
climates
and
conditions
consider
the
prodigious
vicissitudes
climate
during
the
pleistocene
period
which
includes
the
whole
glacial
period
and
note
how
little
the
specific
forms
the
inhabitants
the
sea
have
been
affected
the
theory
descent
the
full
meaning
the
fact
fossil
remains
from
closely
consecutive
formations
though
ranked
distinct
species
being
closely
related
obvious
the
accumulation
each
formation
has
often
been
interrupted
and
long
blank
intervals
have
intervened
between
successive
formations
ought
not
expect
find
attempted
show
the
last
chapter
any
one
two
formations
all
the
intermediate
varieties
between
the
species
which
appeared
the
commencement
and
close
these
periods
but
ought
find
after
intervals
very
long
measured
years
but
only
moderately
long
measured
geologically
closely
allied
forms
they
have
been
called
some
authors
representative
species
and
these
assuredly
find
find
short
such
evidence
the
slow
and
scarcely
sensible
mutation
specific
forms
have
just
right
expect
find
the
state
development
ancient
forms
there
has
been
much
discussion
whether
recent
forms
are
more
highly
developed
than
ancient
will
not
here
enter
this
subject
for
naturalists
have
not
yet
defined
each
other
satisfaction
what
meant
high
and
low
forms
but
one
particular
sense
the
more
recent
forms
must
theory
higher
than
the
more
ancient
for
each
new
species
formed
having
had
some
advantage
the
struggle
for
life
over
other
and
preceding
forms
under
nearly
similar
climate
the
eocene
inhabitants
one
quarter
the
world
were
put
into
competition
with
the
existing
inhabitants
the
same
some
other
quarter
the
eocene
fauna
flora
would
certainly
beaten
and
exterminated
would
secondary
fauna
eocene
and
palæozoic
fauna
secondary
fauna
not
doubt
that
this
process
improvement
has
affected
marked
and
sensible
manner
the
organisation
the
more
recent
and
victorious
forms
life
comparison
with
the
ancient
and
beaten
forms
but
can
see
way
testing
this
sort
progress
crustaceans
for
instance
not
the
highest
their
own
class
may
have
beaten
the
highest
molluscs
from
the
extraordinary
manner
which
european
productions
have
recently
spread
over
new
zealand
and
have
seized
places
which
must
have
been
previously
occupied
may
believe
all
the
animals
and
plants
great
britain
were
set
free
new
zealand
that
the
course
time
multitude
british
forms
would
become
thoroughly
naturalized
there
and
would
exterminate
many
the
natives
the
other
hand
from
what
see
now
occurring
new
zealand
and
from
hardly
single
inhabitant
the
southern
hemisphere
having
become
wild
any
part
europe
may
doubt
all
the
productions
new
zealand
were
set
free
great
britain
whether
any
considerable
number
would
enabled
seize
places
now
occupied
our
native
plants
and
animals
under
this
point
view
the
productions
great
britain
may
said
higher
than
those
new
zealand
yet
the
most
skilful
naturalist
from
examination
the
species
the
two
countries
could
not
have
foreseen
this
result
agassiz
insists
that
ancient
animals
resemble
certain
extent
the
embryos
recent
animals
the
same
classes
that
the
geological
succession
extinct
forms
some
degree
parallel
the
embryological
development
recent
forms
must
follow
pictet
and
huxley
thinking
that
the
truth
this
doctrine
very
far
from
proved
yet
fully
expect
see
hereafter
confirmed
least
regard
subordinate
groups
which
have
branched
off
from
each
other
within
comparatively
recent
times
for
this
doctrine
agassiz
accords
well
with
the
theory
natural
selection
future
chapter
shall
attempt
show
that
the
adult
differs
from
its
embryo
owing
variations
supervening
not
early
age
and
being
inherited
corresponding
age
this
process
whilst
leaves
the
embryo
almost
unaltered
continually
adds
the
course
successive
generations
more
and
more
difference
the
adult
thus
the
embryo
comes
left
sort
picture
preserved
nature
the
ancient
and
less
modified
condition
each
animal
this
view
may
true
and
yet
may
never
capable
full
proof
seeing
for
instance
that
the
oldest
known
mammals
reptiles
and
fish
strictly
belong
their
own
proper
classes
though
some
these
old
forms
are
slight
degree
less
distinct
from
each
other
than
are
the
typical
members
the
same
groups
the
present
day
would
vain
look
for
animals
having
the
common
embryological
character
the
vertebrata
until
beds
far
beneath
the
lowest
silurian
strata
are
discovered
discovery
which
the
chance
very
small
the
succession
the
same
types
within
the
same
areas
during
the
later
tertiary
periods
clift
many
years
ago
showed
that
the
fossil
mammals
from
the
australian
caves
were
closely
allied
the
living
marsupials
that
continent
south
america
similar
relationship
manifest
even
uneducated
eye
the
gigantic
pieces
armour
like
those
the
armadillo
found
several
parts
plata
and
professor
owen
has
shown
the
most
striking
manner
that
most
the
fossil
mammals
buried
there
such
numbers
are
related
south
american
types
this
relationship
even
more
clearly
seen
the
wonderful
collection
fossil
bones
made
lund
and
clausen
the
caves
brazil
was
much
impressed
with
these
facts
that
strongly
insisted
1839
and
1845
this
law
the
succession
types
this
wonderful
relationship
the
same
continent
between
the
dead
and
the
living
professor
owen
has
subsequently
extended
the
same
generalisation
the
mammals
the
old
world
see
the
same
law
this
author
restorations
the
extinct
and
gigantic
birds
new
zealand
see
also
the
birds
the
caves
brazil
woodward
has
shown
that
the
same
law
holds
good
with
sea
shells
but
from
the
wide
distribution
most
genera
molluscs
not
well
displayed
them
other
cases
could
added
the
relation
between
the
extinct
and
living
land
shells
madeira
and
between
the
extinct
and
living
brackish
water
shells
the
aralo
caspian
sea
now
what
does
this
remarkable
law
the
succession
the
same
types
within
the
same
areas
mean
would
bold
man
who
after
comparing
the
present
climate
australia
and
parts
south
america
under
the
same
latitude
would
attempt
account
the
one
hand
dissimilar
physical
conditions
for
the
dissimilarity
the
inhabitants
these
two
continents
and
the
other
hand
similarity
conditions
for
the
uniformity
the
same
types
each
during
the
later
tertiary
periods
nor
can
pretended
that
immutable
law
that
marsupials
should
have
been
chiefly
solely
produced
australia
that
edentata
and
other
american
types
should
have
been
solely
produced
south
america
for
know
that
europe
ancient
times
was
peopled
numerous
marsupials
and
have
shown
the
publications
above
alluded
that
america
the
law
distribution
terrestrial
mammals
was
formerly
different
from
what
now
north
america
formerly
partook
strongly
the
present
character
the
southern
half
the
continent
and
the
southern
half
was
formerly
more
closely
allied
than
present
the
northern
half
similar
manner
know
from
falconer
and
cautley
discoveries
that
northern
india
was
formerly
more
closely
related
its
mammals
africa
than
the
present
time
analogous
facts
could
given
relation
the
distribution
marine
animals
the
theory
descent
with
modification
the
great
law
the
long
enduring
but
not
immutable
succession
the
same
types
within
the
same
areas
once
explained
for
the
inhabitants
each
quarter
the
world
will
obviously
tend
leave
that
quarter
during
the
next
succeeding
period
time
closely
allied
though
some
degree
modified
descendants
the
inhabitants
one
continent
formerly
differed
greatly
from
those
another
continent
will
their
modified
descendants
still
differ
nearly
the
same
manner
and
degree
but
after
very
long
intervals
time
and
after
great
geographical
changes
permitting
much
inter
migration
the
feebler
will
yield
the
more
dominant
forms
and
there
will
nothing
immutable
the
laws
past
and
present
distribution
may
asked
ridicule
whether
suppose
that
the
megatherium
and
other
allied
huge
monsters
have
left
behind
them
south
america
the
sloth
armadillo
and
anteater
their
degenerate
descendants
this
cannot
for
instant
admitted
these
huge
animals
have
become
wholly
extinct
and
have
left
progeny
but
the
caves
brazil
there
are
many
extinct
species
which
are
closely
allied
size
and
other
characters
the
species
still
living
south
america
and
some
these
fossils
may
the
actual
progenitors
living
species
must
not
forgotten
that
theory
all
the
species
the
same
genus
have
descended
from
some
one
species
that
six
genera
each
having
eight
species
found
one
geological
formation
and
the
next
succeeding
formation
there
six
other
allied
representative
genera
with
the
same
number
species
then
may
conclude
that
only
one
species
each
the
six
older
genera
has
left
modified
descendants
constituting
the
six
new
genera
the
other
seven
species
the
old
genera
have
all
died
out
and
have
left
progeny
which
would
probably
far
commoner
case
two
three
species
two
three
alone
the
six
older
genera
will
have
been
the
parents
the
six
new
genera
the
other
old
species
and
the
other
whole
genera
having
become
utterly
extinct
failing
orders
with
the
genera
and
species
decreasing
numbers
apparently
the
case
the
edentata
south
america
still
fewer
genera
and
species
will
have
left
modified
blood
descendants
summary
the
preceding
and
present
chapters
have
attempted
show
that
the
geological
record
extremely
imperfect
that
only
small
portion
the
globe
has
been
geologically
explored
with
care
that
only
certain
classes
organic
beings
have
been
largely
preserved
fossil
state
that
the
number
both
specimens
and
species
preserved
our
museums
absolutely
nothing
compared
with
the
incalculable
number
generations
which
must
have
passed
away
even
during
single
formation
that
owing
subsidence
being
necessary
for
the
accumulation
fossiliferous
deposits
thick
enough
resist
future
degradation
enormous
intervals
time
have
elapsed
between
the
successive
formations
that
there
has
probably
been
more
extinction
during
the
periods
subsidence
and
more
variation
during
the
periods
elevation
and
during
the
latter
the
record
will
have
been
least
perfectly
kept
that
each
single
formation
has
not
been
continuously
deposited
that
the
duration
each
formation
perhaps
short
compared
with
the
average
duration
specific
forms
that
migration
has
played
important
part
the
first
appearance
new
forms
any
one
area
and
formation
that
widely
ranging
species
are
those
which
have
varied
most
and
have
oftenest
given
rise
new
species
and
that
varieties
have
first
often
been
local
all
these
causes
taken
conjointly
must
have
tended
make
the
geological
record
extremely
imperfect
and
will
large
extent
explain
why
not
find
interminable
varieties
connecting
together
all
the
extinct
and
existing
forms
life
the
finest
graduated
steps
who
rejects
these
views
the
nature
the
geological
record
will
rightly
reject
whole
theory
for
may
ask
vain
where
are
the
numberless
transitional
links
which
must
formerly
have
connected
the
closely
allied
representative
species
found
the
several
stages
the
same
great
formation
may
disbelieve
the
enormous
intervals
time
which
have
elapsed
between
our
consecutive
formations
may
overlook
how
important
part
migration
must
have
played
when
the
formations
any
one
great
region
alone
that
europe
are
considered
may
urge
the
apparent
but
often
falsely
apparent
sudden
coming
whole
groups
species
may
ask
where
are
the
remains
those
infinitely
numerous
organisms
which
must
have
existed
long
before
the
first
bed
the
silurian
system
was
deposited
can
answer
this
latter
question
only
hypothetically
saying
that
far
can
see
where
our
oceans
now
extend
they
have
for
enormous
period
extended
and
where
our
oscillating
continents
now
stand
they
have
stood
ever
since
the
silurian
epoch
but
that
long
before
that
period
the
world
may
have
presented
wholly
different
aspect
and
that
the
older
continents
formed
formations
older
than
any
known
may
now
all
metamorphosed
condition
may
lie
buried
under
the
ocean
passing
from
these
difficulties
all
the
other
great
leading
facts
palæontology
seem
simply
follow
the
theory
descent
with
modification
through
natural
selection
can
thus
understand
how
that
new
species
come
slowly
and
successively
how
species
different
classes
not
necessarily
change
together
the
same
rate
the
same
degree
yet
the
long
run
that
all
undergo
modification
some
extent
the
extinction
old
forms
the
almost
inevitable
consequence
the
production
new
forms
can
understand
why
when
species
has
once
disappeared
never
reappears
groups
species
increase
numbers
slowly
and
endure
for
unequal
periods
time
for
the
process
modification
necessarily
slow
and
depends
many
complex
contingencies
the
dominant
species
the
larger
dominant
groups
tend
leave
many
modified
descendants
and
thus
new
sub
groups
and
groups
are
formed
these
are
formed
the
species
the
less
vigorous
groups
from
their
inferiority
inherited
from
common
progenitor
tend
become
extinct
together
and
leave
modified
offspring
the
face
the
earth
but
the
utter
extinction
whole
group
species
may
often
very
slow
process
from
the
survival
few
descendants
lingering
protected
and
isolated
situations
when
group
has
once
wholly
disappeared
does
not
reappear
for
the
link
generation
has
been
broken
can
understand
how
the
spreading
the
dominant
forms
life
which
are
those
that
oftenest
vary
will
the
long
run
tend
people
the
world
with
allied
but
modified
descendants
and
these
will
generally
succeed
taking
the
places
those
groups
species
which
are
their
inferiors
the
struggle
for
existence
hence
after
long
intervals
time
the
productions
the
world
will
appear
have
changed
simultaneously
can
understand
how
that
all
the
forms
life
ancient
and
recent
make
together
one
grand
system
for
all
are
connected
generation
can
understand
from
the
continued
tendency
divergence
character
why
the
more
ancient
form
the
more
generally
differs
from
those
now
living
why
ancient
and
extinct
forms
often
tend
fill
gaps
between
existing
forms
sometimes
blending
two
groups
previously
classed
distinct
into
one
but
more
commonly
only
bringing
them
little
closer
together
the
more
ancient
form
the
more
often
apparently
displays
characters
some
degree
intermediate
between
groups
now
distinct
for
the
more
ancient
form
the
more
nearly
will
related
and
consequently
resemble
the
common
progenitor
groups
since
become
widely
divergent
extinct
forms
are
seldom
directly
intermediate
between
existing
forms
but
are
intermediate
only
long
and
circuitous
course
through
many
extinct
and
very
different
forms
can
clearly
see
why
the
organic
remains
closely
consecutive
formations
are
more
closely
allied
each
other
than
are
those
remote
formations
for
the
forms
are
more
closely
linked
together
generation
can
clearly
see
why
the
remains
intermediate
formation
are
intermediate
character
the
inhabitants
each
successive
period
the
world
history
have
beaten
their
predecessors
the
race
for
life
and
are
far
higher
the
scale
nature
and
this
may
account
for
that
vague
yet
ill
defined
sentiment
felt
many
palæontologists
that
organisation
the
whole
has
progressed
should
hereafter
proved
that
ancient
animals
resemble
certain
extent
the
embryos
more
recent
animals
the
same
class
the
fact
will
intelligible
the
succession
the
same
types
structure
within
the
same
areas
during
the
later
geological
periods
ceases
mysterious
and
simply
explained
inheritance
then
the
geological
record
imperfect
believe
and
may
least
asserted
that
the
record
cannot
proved
much
more
perfect
the
main
objections
the
theory
natural
selection
are
greatly
diminished
disappear
the
other
hand
all
the
chief
laws
palæontology
plainly
proclaim
seems
that
species
have
been
produced
ordinary
generation
old
forms
having
been
supplanted
new
and
improved
forms
life
produced
the
laws
variation
still
acting
round
and
preserved
natural
selection
chapter
geographical
distribution
present
distribution
cannot
accounted
for
differences
physical
conditions
importance
barriers
affinity
the
productions
the
same
continent
centres
creation
means
dispersal
changes
climate
and
the
level
the
land
and
occasional
means
dispersal
during
the
glacial
period
extensive
with
the
world
considering
the
distribution
organic
beings
over
the
face
the
globe
the
first
great
fact
which
strikes
that
neither
the
similarity
nor
the
dissimilarity
the
inhabitants
various
regions
can
accounted
for
their
climatal
and
other
physical
conditions
late
almost
every
author
who
has
studied
the
subject
has
come
this
conclusion
the
case
america
alone
would
almost
suffice
prove
its
truth
for
exclude
the
northern
parts
where
the
circumpolar
land
almost
continuous
all
authors
agree
that
one
the
most
fundamental
divisions
geographical
distribution
that
between
the
new
and
old
worlds
yet
travel
over
the
vast
american
continent
from
the
central
parts
the
united
states
its
extreme
southern
point
meet
with
the
most
diversified
conditions
the
most
humid
districts
arid
deserts
lofty
mountains
grassy
plains
forests
marshes
lakes
and
great
rivers
under
almost
every
temperature
there
hardly
climate
condition
the
old
world
which
cannot
paralleled
the
new
least
closely
the
same
species
generally
require
for
most
rare
case
find
group
organisms
confined
any
small
spot
having
conditions
peculiar
only
slight
degree
for
instance
small
areas
the
old
world
could
pointed
out
hotter
than
any
the
new
world
yet
these
are
not
inhabited
peculiar
fauna
flora
notwithstanding
this
parallelism
the
conditions
the
old
and
new
worlds
how
widely
different
are
their
living
productions
the
southern
hemisphere
compare
large
tracts
land
australia
south
africa
and
western
south
america
between
latitudes
and
shall
find
parts
extremely
similar
all
their
conditions
yet
would
not
possible
point
out
three
faunas
and
floras
more
utterly
dissimilar
again
may
compare
the
productions
south
america
south
lat
with
those
north
which
consequently
inhabit
considerably
different
climate
and
they
will
found
incomparably
more
closely
related
each
other
than
they
are
the
productions
australia
africa
under
nearly
the
same
climate
analogous
facts
could
given
with
respect
the
inhabitants
the
sea
second
great
fact
which
strikes
our
general
review
that
barriers
any
kind
obstacles
free
migration
are
related
close
and
important
manner
the
differences
between
the
productions
various
regions
see
this
the
great
difference
nearly
all
the
terrestrial
productions
the
new
and
old
worlds
excepting
the
northern
parts
where
the
land
almost
joins
and
where
under
slightly
different
climate
there
might
have
been
free
migration
for
the
northern
temperate
forms
there
now
for
the
strictly
arctic
productions
see
the
same
fact
the
great
difference
between
the
inhabitants
australia
africa
and
south
america
under
the
same
latitude
for
these
countries
are
almost
much
isolated
from
each
other
possible
each
continent
also
see
the
same
fact
for
the
opposite
sides
lofty
and
continuous
mountain
ranges
and
great
deserts
and
sometimes
even
large
rivers
find
different
productions
though
mountain
chains
deserts
etc
are
not
impassable
likely
have
endured
long
the
oceans
separating
continents
the
differences
are
very
inferior
degree
those
characteristic
distinct
continents
turning
the
sea
find
the
same
law
two
marine
faunas
are
more
distinct
with
hardly
fish
shell
crab
common
than
those
the
eastern
and
western
shores
south
and
central
america
yet
these
great
faunas
are
separated
only
the
narrow
but
impassable
isthmus
panama
westward
the
shores
america
wide
space
open
ocean
extends
with
not
island
halting
place
for
emigrants
here
have
barrier
another
kind
and
soon
this
passed
meet
the
eastern
islands
the
pacific
with
another
and
totally
distinct
fauna
that
here
three
marine
faunas
range
far
northward
and
southward
parallel
lines
not
far
from
each
other
under
corresponding
climates
but
from
being
separated
from
each
other
impassable
barriers
either
land
open
sea
they
are
wholly
distinct
the
other
hand
proceeding
still
further
westward
from
the
eastern
islands
the
tropical
parts
the
pacific
encounter
impassable
barriers
and
have
innumerable
islands
halting
places
until
after
travelling
over
hemisphere
come
the
shores
africa
and
over
this
vast
space
meet
with
well
defined
and
distinct
marine
faunas
although
hardly
one
shell
crab
fish
common
the
above
named
three
approximate
faunas
eastern
and
western
america
and
the
eastern
pacific
islands
yet
many
fish
range
from
the
pacific
into
the
indian
ocean
and
many
shells
are
common
the
eastern
islands
the
pacific
and
the
eastern
shores
africa
almost
exactly
opposite
meridians
longitude
third
great
fact
partly
included
the
foregoing
statements
the
affinity
the
productions
the
same
continent
sea
though
the
species
themselves
are
distinct
different
points
and
stations
law
the
widest
generality
and
every
continent
offers
innumerable
instances
nevertheless
the
naturalist
travelling
for
instance
from
north
south
never
fails
struck
the
manner
which
successive
groups
beings
specifically
distinct
yet
clearly
related
replace
each
other
hears
from
closely
allied
yet
distinct
kinds
birds
notes
nearly
similar
and
sees
their
nests
similarly
constructed
but
not
quite
alike
with
eggs
coloured
nearly
the
same
manner
the
plains
near
the
straits
magellan
are
inhabited
one
species
rhea
american
ostrich
and
northward
the
plains
plata
another
species
the
same
genus
and
not
true
ostrich
emeu
like
those
found
africa
and
australia
under
the
same
latitude
these
same
plains
plata
see
the
agouti
and
bizcacha
animals
having
nearly
the
same
habits
our
hares
and
rabbits
and
belonging
the
same
order
rodents
but
they
plainly
display
american
type
structure
ascend
the
lofty
peaks
the
cordillera
and
find
alpine
species
bizcacha
look
the
waters
and
not
find
the
beaver
musk
rat
but
the
coypu
and
capybara
rodents
the
american
type
innumerable
other
instances
could
given
look
the
islands
off
the
american
shore
however
much
they
may
differ
geological
structure
the
inhabitants
though
they
may
all
peculiar
species
are
essentially
american
may
look
back
past
ages
shown
the
last
chapter
and
find
american
types
then
prevalent
the
american
continent
and
the
american
seas
see
these
facts
some
deep
organic
bond
prevailing
throughout
space
and
time
over
the
same
areas
land
and
water
and
independent
their
physical
conditions
the
naturalist
must
feel
little
curiosity
who
not
led
inquire
what
this
bond
this
bond
theory
simply
inheritance
that
cause
which
alone
far
positively
know
produces
organisms
quite
like
see
the
case
varieties
nearly
like
each
other
the
dissimilarity
the
inhabitants
different
regions
may
attributed
modification
through
natural
selection
and
quite
subordinate
degree
the
direct
influence
different
physical
conditions
the
degree
dissimilarity
will
depend
the
migration
the
more
dominant
forms
life
from
one
region
into
another
having
been
effected
with
more
less
ease
periods
more
less
remote
the
nature
and
number
the
former
immigrants
and
their
action
and
reaction
their
mutual
struggles
for
life
the
relation
organism
organism
being
have
already
often
remarked
the
most
important
all
relations
thus
the
high
importance
barriers
comes
into
play
checking
migration
does
time
for
the
slow
process
modification
through
natural
selection
widely
ranging
species
abounding
individuals
which
have
already
triumphed
over
many
competitors
their
own
widely
extended
homes
will
have
the
best
chance
seizing
new
places
when
they
spread
into
new
countries
their
new
homes
they
will
exposed
new
conditions
and
will
frequently
undergo
further
modification
and
improvement
and
thus
they
will
become
still
further
victorious
and
will
produce
groups
modified
descendants
this
principle
inheritance
with
modification
can
understand
how
that
sections
genera
whole
genera
and
even
families
are
confined
the
same
areas
commonly
and
notoriously
the
case
believe
was
remarked
the
last
chapter
law
necessary
development
the
variability
each
species
independent
property
and
will
taken
advantage
natural
selection
only
far
profits
the
individual
its
complex
struggle
for
life
the
degree
modification
different
species
will
uniform
quantity
for
instance
number
species
which
stand
direct
competition
with
each
other
migrate
body
into
new
and
afterwards
isolated
country
they
will
little
liable
modification
for
neither
migration
nor
isolation
themselves
can
anything
these
principles
come
into
play
only
bringing
organisms
into
new
relations
with
each
other
and
lesser
degree
with
the
surrounding
physical
conditions
have
seen
the
last
chapter
that
some
forms
have
retained
nearly
the
same
character
from
enormously
remote
geological
period
certain
species
have
migrated
over
vast
spaces
and
have
not
become
greatly
modified
these
views
obvious
that
the
several
species
the
same
genus
though
inhabiting
the
most
distant
quarters
the
world
must
originally
have
proceeded
from
the
same
source
they
have
descended
from
the
same
progenitor
the
case
those
species
which
have
undergone
during
whole
geological
periods
but
little
modification
there
not
much
difficulty
believing
that
they
may
have
migrated
from
the
same
region
for
during
the
vast
geographical
and
climatal
changes
which
will
have
supervened
since
ancient
times
almost
any
amount
migration
possible
but
many
other
cases
which
have
reason
believe
that
the
species
genus
have
been
produced
within
comparatively
recent
times
there
great
difficulty
this
head
also
obvious
that
the
individuals
the
same
species
though
now
inhabiting
distant
and
isolated
regions
must
have
proceeded
from
one
spot
where
their
parents
were
first
produced
for
explained
the
last
chapter
incredible
that
individuals
identically
the
same
should
ever
have
been
produced
through
natural
selection
from
parents
specifically
distinct
are
thus
brought
the
question
which
has
been
largely
discussed
naturalists
namely
whether
species
have
been
created
one
more
points
the
earth
surface
undoubtedly
there
are
very
many
cases
extreme
difficulty
understanding
how
the
same
species
could
possibly
have
migrated
from
some
one
point
the
several
distant
and
isolated
points
where
now
found
nevertheless
the
simplicity
the
view
that
each
species
was
first
produced
within
single
region
captivates
the
mind
who
rejects
rejects
the
vera
causa
ordinary
generation
with
subsequent
migration
and
calls
the
agency
miracle
universally
admitted
that
most
cases
the
area
inhabited
species
continuous
and
when
plant
animal
inhabits
two
points
distant
from
each
other
with
interval
such
nature
that
the
space
could
not
easily
passed
over
migration
the
fact
given
something
remarkable
and
exceptional
the
capacity
migrating
across
the
sea
more
distinctly
limited
terrestrial
mammals
than
perhaps
any
other
organic
beings
and
accordingly
find
inexplicable
cases
the
same
mammal
inhabiting
distant
points
the
world
geologist
will
feel
any
difficulty
such
cases
great
britain
having
been
formerly
united
europe
and
consequently
possessing
the
same
quadrupeds
but
the
same
species
can
produced
two
separate
points
why
not
find
single
mammal
common
europe
and
australia
south
america
the
conditions
life
are
nearly
the
same
that
multitude
european
animals
and
plants
have
become
naturalised
america
and
australia
and
some
the
aboriginal
plants
are
identically
the
same
these
distant
points
the
northern
and
southern
hemispheres
the
answer
believe
that
mammals
have
not
been
able
migrate
whereas
some
plants
from
their
varied
means
dispersal
have
migrated
across
the
vast
and
broken
interspace
the
great
and
striking
influence
which
barriers
every
kind
have
had
distribution
intelligible
only
the
view
that
the
great
majority
species
have
been
produced
one
side
alone
and
have
not
been
able
migrate
the
other
side
some
few
families
many
sub
families
very
many
genera
and
still
greater
number
sections
genera
are
confined
single
region
and
has
been
observed
several
naturalists
that
the
most
natural
genera
those
genera
which
the
species
are
most
closely
related
each
other
are
generally
local
confined
one
area
what
strange
anomaly
would
when
coming
one
step
lower
the
series
the
individuals
the
same
species
directly
opposite
rule
prevailed
and
species
were
not
local
but
had
been
produced
two
more
distinct
areas
hence
seems
has
many
other
naturalists
that
the
view
each
species
having
been
produced
one
area
alone
and
having
subsequently
migrated
from
that
area
far
its
powers
migration
and
subsistence
under
past
and
present
conditions
permitted
the
most
probable
undoubtedly
many
cases
occur
which
cannot
explain
how
the
same
species
could
have
passed
from
one
point
the
other
but
the
geographical
and
climatal
changes
which
have
certainly
occurred
within
recent
geological
times
must
have
interrupted
rendered
discontinuous
the
formerly
continuous
range
many
species
that
are
reduced
consider
whether
the
exceptions
continuity
range
are
numerous
and
grave
nature
that
ought
give
the
belief
rendered
probable
general
considerations
that
each
species
has
been
produced
within
one
area
and
has
migrated
thence
far
could
would
hopelessly
tedious
discuss
all
the
exceptional
cases
the
same
species
now
living
distant
and
separated
points
nor
for
moment
pretend
that
any
explanation
could
offered
many
such
cases
but
after
some
preliminary
remarks
will
discuss
few
the
most
striking
classes
facts
namely
the
existence
the
same
species
the
summits
distant
mountain
ranges
and
distant
points
the
arctic
and
antarctic
regions
and
secondly
the
following
chapter
the
wide
distribution
freshwater
productions
and
thirdly
the
occurrence
the
same
terrestrial
species
islands
and
the
mainland
though
separated
hundreds
miles
open
sea
the
existence
the
same
species
distant
and
isolated
points
the
earth
surface
can
many
instances
explained
the
view
each
species
having
migrated
from
single
birthplace
then
considering
our
ignorance
with
respect
former
climatal
and
geographical
changes
and
various
occasional
means
transport
the
belief
that
this
has
been
the
universal
law
seems
incomparably
the
safest
discussing
this
subject
shall
enabled
the
same
time
consider
point
equally
important
for
namely
whether
the
several
distinct
species
genus
which
theory
have
all
descended
from
common
progenitor
can
have
migrated
undergoing
modification
during
some
part
their
migration
from
the
area
inhabited
their
progenitor
can
shown
almost
invariably
the
case
that
region
which
most
its
inhabitants
are
closely
related
belong
the
same
genera
with
the
species
second
region
has
probably
received
some
former
period
immigrants
from
this
other
region
theory
will
strengthened
for
can
clearly
understand
the
principle
modification
why
the
inhabitants
region
should
related
those
another
region
whence
has
been
stocked
volcanic
island
for
instance
upheaved
and
formed
the
distance
few
hundreds
miles
from
continent
would
probably
receive
from
the
course
time
few
colonists
and
their
descendants
though
modified
would
still
plainly
related
inheritance
the
inhabitants
the
continent
cases
this
nature
are
common
and
are
shall
hereafter
more
fully
see
inexplicable
the
theory
independent
creation
this
view
the
relation
species
one
region
those
another
does
not
differ
much
substituting
the
word
variety
for
species
from
that
lately
advanced
ingenious
paper
wallace
which
concludes
that
every
species
has
come
into
existence
coincident
both
space
and
time
with
pre
existing
closely
allied
species
and
now
know
from
correspondence
that
this
coincidence
attributes
generation
with
modification
the
previous
remarks
single
and
multiple
centres
creation
not
directly
bear
another
allied
question
namely
whether
all
the
individuals
the
same
species
have
descended
from
single
pair
single
hermaphrodite
whether
some
authors
suppose
from
many
individuals
simultaneously
created
with
those
organic
beings
which
never
intercross
such
exist
the
species
theory
must
have
descended
from
succession
improved
varieties
which
will
never
have
blended
with
other
individuals
varieties
but
will
have
supplanted
each
other
that
each
successive
stage
modification
and
improvement
all
the
individuals
each
variety
will
have
descended
from
single
parent
but
the
majority
cases
namely
with
all
organisms
which
habitually
unite
for
each
birth
which
often
intercross
believe
that
during
the
slow
process
modification
the
individuals
the
species
will
have
been
kept
nearly
uniform
intercrossing
that
many
individuals
will
have
gone
simultaneously
changing
and
the
whole
amount
modification
will
not
have
been
due
each
stage
descent
from
single
parent
illustrate
what
mean
our
english
racehorses
differ
slightly
from
the
horses
every
other
breed
but
they
not
owe
their
difference
and
superiority
descent
from
any
single
pair
but
continued
care
selecting
and
training
many
individuals
during
many
generations
before
discussing
the
three
classes
facts
which
have
selected
presenting
the
greatest
amount
difficulty
the
theory
single
centres
creation
must
say
few
words
the
means
dispersal
means
dispersal
sir
lyell
and
other
authors
have
ably
treated
this
subject
can
give
here
only
the
briefest
abstract
the
more
important
facts
change
climate
must
have
had
powerful
influence
migration
region
when
its
climate
was
different
may
have
been
high
road
for
migration
but
now
impassable
shall
however
presently
have
discuss
this
branch
the
subject
some
detail
changes
level
the
land
must
also
have
been
highly
influential
narrow
isthmus
now
separates
two
marine
faunas
submerge
let
formerly
have
been
submerged
and
the
two
faunas
will
now
blend
may
formerly
have
blended
where
the
sea
now
extends
land
may
former
period
have
connected
islands
possibly
even
continents
together
and
thus
have
allowed
terrestrial
productions
pass
from
one
the
other
geologist
will
dispute
that
great
mutations
level
have
occurred
within
the
period
existing
organisms
edward
forbes
insisted
that
all
the
islands
the
atlantic
must
recently
have
been
connected
with
europe
africa
and
europe
likewise
with
america
other
authors
have
thus
hypothetically
bridged
over
every
ocean
and
have
united
almost
every
island
some
mainland
indeed
the
arguments
used
forbes
are
trusted
must
admitted
that
scarcely
single
island
exists
which
has
not
recently
been
united
some
continent
this
view
cuts
the
gordian
knot
the
dispersal
the
same
species
the
most
distant
points
and
removes
many
difficulty
but
the
best
judgment
are
not
authorized
admitting
such
enormous
geographical
changes
within
the
period
existing
species
seems
that
have
abundant
evidence
great
oscillations
level
our
continents
but
not
such
vast
changes
their
position
and
extension
have
united
them
within
the
recent
period
each
other
and
the
several
intervening
oceanic
islands
freely
admit
the
former
existence
many
islands
now
buried
beneath
the
sea
which
may
have
served
halting
places
for
plants
and
for
many
animals
during
their
migration
the
coral
producing
oceans
such
sunken
islands
are
now
marked
believe
rings
coral
atolls
standing
over
them
whenever
fully
admitted
believe
will
some
day
that
each
species
has
proceeded
from
single
birthplace
and
when
the
course
time
know
something
definite
about
the
means
distribution
shall
enabled
speculate
with
security
the
former
extension
the
land
but
not
believe
that
will
ever
proved
that
within
the
recent
period
continents
which
are
now
quite
separate
have
been
continuously
almost
continuously
united
with
each
other
and
with
the
many
existing
oceanic
islands
several
facts
distribution
such
the
great
difference
the
marine
faunas
the
opposite
sides
almost
every
continent
the
close
relation
the
tertiary
inhabitants
several
lands
and
even
seas
their
present
inhabitants
certain
degree
relation
shall
hereafter
see
between
the
distribution
mammals
and
the
depth
the
sea
these
and
other
such
facts
seem
opposed
the
admission
such
prodigious
geographical
revolutions
within
the
recent
period
are
necessitated
the
view
advanced
forbes
and
admitted
his
many
followers
the
nature
and
relative
proportions
the
inhabitants
oceanic
islands
likewise
seem
opposed
the
belief
their
former
continuity
with
continents
nor
does
their
almost
universally
volcanic
composition
favour
the
admission
that
they
are
the
wrecks
sunken
continents
they
had
originally
existed
mountain
ranges
the
land
some
least
the
islands
would
have
been
formed
like
other
mountain
summits
granite
metamorphic
schists
old
fossiliferous
other
such
rocks
instead
consisting
mere
piles
volcanic
matter
must
now
say
few
words
what
are
called
accidental
means
but
which
more
properly
might
called
occasional
means
distribution
shall
here
confine
myself
plants
botanical
works
this
that
plant
stated
ill
adapted
for
wide
dissemination
but
for
transport
across
the
sea
the
greater
less
facilities
may
said
almost
wholly
unknown
until
tried
with
berkeley
aid
few
experiments
was
not
even
known
how
far
seeds
could
resist
the
injurious
action
sea
water
surprise
found
that
out
kinds
germinated
after
immersion
days
and
few
survived
immersion
137
days
for
convenience
sake
chiefly
tried
small
seeds
without
the
capsule
fruit
and
all
these
sank
few
days
they
could
not
floated
across
wide
spaces
the
sea
whether
not
they
were
injured
the
salt
water
afterwards
tried
some
larger
fruits
capsules
etc
and
some
these
floated
for
long
time
well
known
what
difference
there
the
buoyancy
green
and
seasoned
timber
and
occurred
that
floods
might
wash
down
plants
branches
and
that
these
might
dried
the
banks
and
then
fresh
rise
the
stream
washed
into
the
sea
hence
was
led
dry
stems
and
branches
plants
with
ripe
fruit
and
place
them
sea
water
the
majority
sank
quickly
but
some
which
whilst
green
floated
for
very
short
time
when
dried
floated
much
longer
for
instance
ripe
hazel
nuts
sank
immediately
but
when
dried
they
floated
for
days
and
afterwards
when
planted
they
germinated
asparagus
plant
with
ripe
berries
floated
for
days
when
dried
floated
for
days
and
the
seeds
afterwards
germinated
the
ripe
seeds
helosciadium
sank
two
days
when
dried
they
floated
for
above
days
and
afterwards
germinated
altogether
out
the
dried
plants
floated
for
above
days
and
some
the
floated
for
very
much
longer
period
that
seeds
germinated
after
immersion
days
and
plants
with
ripe
fruit
but
not
all
the
same
species
the
foregoing
experiment
floated
after
being
dried
for
above
days
far
may
infer
anything
from
these
scanty
facts
may
conclude
that
the
seeds
100
plants
any
country
might
floated
sea
currents
during
days
and
would
retain
their
power
germination
johnston
physical
atlas
the
average
rate
the
several
atlantic
currents
miles
per
diem
some
currents
running
the
rate
miles
per
diem
this
average
the
seeds
100
plants
belonging
one
country
might
floated
across
924
miles
sea
another
country
and
when
stranded
blown
favourable
spot
inland
gale
they
would
germinate
subsequently
experiments
martens
tried
similar
ones
but
much
better
manner
for
placed
the
seeds
box
the
actual
sea
that
they
were
alternately
wet
and
exposed
the
air
like
really
floating
plants
tried
seeds
mostly
different
from
mine
but
chose
many
large
fruits
and
likewise
seeds
from
plants
which
live
near
the
sea
and
this
would
have
favoured
the
average
length
their
flotation
and
their
resistance
the
injurious
action
the
salt
water
the
other
hand
did
not
previously
dry
the
plants
branches
with
the
fruit
and
this
have
seen
would
have
caused
some
them
have
floated
much
longer
the
result
was
that
his
seeds
floated
for
days
and
were
then
capable
germination
but
not
doubt
that
plants
exposed
the
waves
would
float
for
less
time
than
those
protected
from
violent
movement
our
experiments
therefore
would
perhaps
safer
assume
that
the
seeds
about
100
plants
flora
after
having
been
dried
could
floated
across
space
sea
900
miles
width
and
would
then
germinate
the
fact
the
larger
fruits
often
floating
longer
than
the
small
interesting
plants
with
large
seeds
fruit
could
hardly
transported
any
other
means
and
alph
candolle
has
shown
that
such
plants
generally
have
restricted
ranges
but
seeds
may
occasionally
transported
another
manner
drift
timber
thrown
most
islands
even
those
the
midst
the
widest
oceans
and
the
natives
the
coral
islands
the
pacific
procure
stones
for
their
tools
solely
from
the
roots
drifted
trees
these
stones
being
valuable
royal
tax
find
examination
that
when
irregularly
shaped
stones
are
embedded
the
roots
trees
small
parcels
earth
are
very
frequently
enclosed
their
interstices
and
behind
them
perfectly
that
not
particle
could
washed
away
the
longest
transport
out
one
small
portion
earth
thus
completely
enclosed
wood
oak
about
years
old
three
dicotyledonous
plants
germinated
certain
the
accuracy
this
observation
again
can
show
that
the
carcasses
birds
when
floating
the
sea
sometimes
escape
being
immediately
devoured
and
seeds
many
kinds
the
crops
floating
birds
long
retain
their
vitality
peas
and
vetches
for
instance
are
killed
even
few
days
immersion
sea
water
but
some
taken
out
the
crop
pigeon
which
had
floated
artificial
salt
water
for
days
surprise
nearly
all
germinated
living
birds
can
hardly
fail
highly
effective
agents
the
transportation
seeds
could
give
many
facts
showing
how
frequently
birds
many
kinds
are
blown
gales
vast
distances
across
the
ocean
may
think
safely
assume
that
under
such
circumstances
their
rate
flight
would
often
miles
hour
and
some
authors
have
given
far
higher
estimate
have
never
seen
instance
nutritious
seeds
passing
through
the
intestines
bird
but
hard
seeds
fruit
will
pass
uninjured
through
even
the
digestive
organs
turkey
the
course
two
months
picked
garden
kinds
seeds
out
the
excrement
small
birds
and
these
seemed
perfect
and
some
them
which
tried
germinated
but
the
following
fact
more
important
the
crops
birds
not
secrete
gastric
juice
and
not
the
least
injure
know
trial
the
germination
seeds
now
after
bird
has
found
and
devoured
large
supply
food
positively
asserted
that
all
the
grains
not
pass
into
the
gizzard
for
even
hours
bird
this
interval
might
easily
blown
the
distance
500
miles
and
hawks
are
known
look
out
for
tired
birds
and
the
contents
their
torn
crops
might
thus
readily
get
scattered
brent
informs
that
friend
his
had
give
flying
carrier
pigeons
from
france
england
the
hawks
the
english
coast
destroyed
many
their
arrival
some
hawks
and
owls
bolt
their
prey
whole
and
after
interval
from
twelve
twenty
hours
disgorge
pellets
which
know
from
experiments
made
the
zoological
gardens
include
seeds
capable
germination
some
seeds
the
oat
wheat
millet
canary
hemp
clover
and
beet
germinated
after
having
been
from
twelve
twenty
one
hours
the
stomachs
different
birds
prey
and
two
seeds
beet
grew
after
having
been
thus
retained
for
two
days
and
fourteen
hours
freshwater
fish
find
eat
seeds
many
land
and
water
plants
fish
are
frequently
devoured
birds
and
thus
the
seeds
might
transported
from
place
place
forced
many
kinds
seeds
into
the
stomachs
dead
fish
and
then
gave
their
bodies
fishing
eagles
storks
and
pelicans
these
birds
after
interval
many
hours
either
rejected
the
seeds
pellets
passed
them
their
excrement
and
several
these
seeds
retained
their
power
germination
certain
seeds
however
were
always
killed
this
process
although
the
beaks
and
feet
birds
are
generally
quite
clean
can
show
that
earth
sometimes
adheres
them
one
instance
removed
twenty
two
grains
dry
argillaceous
earth
from
one
foot
partridge
and
this
earth
there
was
pebble
quite
large
the
seed
vetch
thus
seeds
might
occasionally
transported
great
distances
for
many
facts
could
given
showing
that
soil
almost
everywhere
charged
with
seeds
reflect
for
moment
the
millions
quails
which
annually
cross
the
mediterranean
and
can
doubt
that
the
earth
adhering
their
feet
would
sometimes
include
few
minute
seeds
but
shall
presently
have
recur
this
subject
icebergs
are
known
sometimes
loaded
with
earth
and
stones
and
have
even
carried
brushwood
bones
and
the
nest
land
bird
can
hardly
doubt
that
they
must
occasionally
have
transported
seeds
from
one
part
another
the
arctic
and
antarctic
regions
suggested
lyell
and
during
the
glacial
period
from
one
part
the
now
temperate
regions
another
the
azores
from
the
large
number
the
species
plants
common
europe
comparison
with
the
plants
other
oceanic
islands
nearer
the
mainland
and
remarked
watson
from
the
somewhat
northern
character
the
flora
comparison
with
the
latitude
suspected
that
these
islands
had
been
partly
stocked
ice
borne
seeds
during
the
glacial
epoch
request
sir
lyell
wrote
hartung
inquire
whether
had
observed
erratic
boulders
these
islands
and
answered
that
had
found
large
fragments
granite
and
other
rocks
which
not
occur
the
archipelago
hence
may
safely
infer
that
icebergs
formerly
landed
their
rocky
burthens
the
shores
these
mid
ocean
islands
and
least
possible
that
they
may
have
brought
thither
the
seeds
northern
plants
considering
that
the
several
above
means
transport
and
that
several
other
means
which
without
doubt
remain
discovered
have
been
action
year
after
year
for
centuries
and
tens
thousands
years
would
think
marvellous
fact
many
plants
had
not
thus
become
widely
transported
these
means
transport
are
sometimes
called
accidental
but
this
not
strictly
correct
the
currents
the
sea
are
not
accidental
nor
the
direction
prevalent
gales
wind
should
observed
that
scarcely
any
means
transport
would
carry
seeds
for
very
great
distances
for
seeds
not
retain
their
vitality
when
exposed
for
great
length
time
the
action
seawater
nor
could
they
long
carried
the
crops
intestines
birds
these
means
however
would
suffice
for
occasional
transport
across
tracts
sea
some
hundred
miles
breadth
from
island
island
from
continent
neighbouring
island
but
not
from
one
distant
continent
another
the
floras
distant
continents
would
not
such
means
become
mingled
any
great
degree
but
would
remain
distinct
now
see
them
the
currents
from
their
course
would
never
bring
seeds
from
north
america
britain
though
they
might
and
bring
seeds
from
the
west
indies
our
western
shores
where
not
killed
long
immersion
salt
water
they
could
not
endure
our
climate
almost
every
year
one
two
land
birds
are
blown
across
the
whole
atlantic
ocean
from
north
america
the
western
shores
ireland
and
england
but
seeds
could
transported
these
wanderers
only
one
means
namely
dirt
sticking
their
feet
which
itself
rare
accident
even
this
case
how
small
would
the
chance
seed
falling
favourable
soil
and
coming
maturity
but
would
great
error
argue
that
because
well
stocked
island
like
great
britain
has
not
far
known
and
would
very
difficult
prove
this
received
within
the
last
few
centuries
through
occasional
means
transport
immigrants
from
europe
any
other
continent
that
poorly
stocked
island
though
standing
more
remote
from
the
mainland
would
not
receive
colonists
similar
means
not
doubt
that
out
twenty
seeds
animals
transported
island
even
far
less
well
stocked
than
britain
scarcely
more
than
one
would
well
fitted
its
new
home
become
naturalised
but
this
seems
valid
argument
against
what
would
effected
occasional
means
transport
during
the
long
lapse
geological
time
whilst
island
was
being
upheaved
and
formed
and
before
had
become
fully
stocked
with
inhabitants
almost
bare
land
with
few
destructive
insects
birds
living
there
nearly
every
seed
which
chanced
arrive
would
sure
germinate
and
survive
dispersal
during
the
glacial
period
the
identity
many
plants
and
animals
mountain
summits
separated
from
each
other
hundreds
miles
lowlands
where
the
alpine
species
could
not
possibly
exist
one
the
most
striking
cases
known
the
same
species
living
distant
points
without
the
apparent
possibility
their
having
migrated
from
one
the
other
indeed
remarkable
fact
see
many
the
same
plants
living
the
snowy
regions
the
alps
pyrenees
and
the
extreme
northern
parts
europe
but
far
more
remarkable
that
the
plants
the
white
mountains
the
united
states
america
are
all
the
same
with
those
labrador
and
nearly
all
the
same
hear
from
asa
gray
with
those
the
loftiest
mountains
europe
even
long
ago
1747
such
facts
led
gmelin
conclude
that
the
same
species
must
have
been
independently
created
several
distinct
points
and
might
have
remained
this
same
belief
had
not
agassiz
and
others
called
vivid
attention
the
glacial
period
which
shall
immediately
see
affords
simple
explanation
these
facts
have
evidence
almost
every
conceivable
kind
organic
and
inorganic
that
within
very
recent
geological
period
central
europe
and
north
america
suffered
under
arctic
climate
the
ruins
house
burnt
fire
not
tell
their
tale
more
plainly
than
the
mountains
scotland
and
wales
with
their
scored
flanks
polished
surfaces
and
perched
boulders
the
icy
streams
with
which
their
valleys
were
lately
filled
greatly
has
the
climate
europe
changed
that
northern
italy
gigantic
moraines
left
old
glaciers
are
now
clothed
the
vine
and
maize
throughout
large
part
the
united
states
erratic
boulders
and
rocks
scored
drifted
icebergs
and
coast
ice
plainly
reveal
former
cold
period
the
former
influence
the
glacial
climate
the
distribution
the
inhabitants
europe
explained
with
remarkable
clearness
edward
forbes
substantially
follows
but
shall
follow
the
changes
more
readily
supposing
new
glacial
period
come
slowly
and
then
pass
away
formerly
occurred
the
cold
came
and
each
more
southern
zone
became
fitted
for
arctic
beings
and
ill
fitted
for
their
former
more
temperate
inhabitants
the
latter
would
supplanted
and
arctic
productions
would
take
their
places
the
inhabitants
the
more
temperate
regions
would
the
same
time
travel
southward
unless
they
were
stopped
barriers
which
case
they
would
perish
the
mountains
would
become
covered
with
snow
and
ice
and
their
former
alpine
inhabitants
would
descend
the
plains
the
time
that
the
cold
had
reached
its
maximum
should
have
uniform
arctic
fauna
and
flora
covering
the
central
parts
europe
far
south
the
alps
and
pyrenees
and
even
stretching
into
spain
the
now
temperate
regions
the
united
states
would
likewise
covered
arctic
plants
and
animals
and
these
would
nearly
the
same
with
those
europe
for
the
present
circumpolar
inhabitants
which
suppose
have
everywhere
travelled
southward
are
remarkably
uniform
round
the
world
may
suppose
that
the
glacial
period
came
little
earlier
later
north
america
than
europe
will
the
southern
migration
there
have
been
little
earlier
later
but
this
will
make
difference
the
final
result
the
warmth
returned
the
arctic
forms
would
retreat
northward
closely
followed
their
retreat
the
productions
the
more
temperate
regions
and
the
snow
melted
from
the
bases
the
mountains
the
arctic
forms
would
seize
the
cleared
and
thawed
ground
always
ascending
higher
and
higher
the
warmth
increased
whilst
their
brethren
were
pursuing
their
northern
journey
hence
when
the
warmth
had
fully
returned
the
same
arctic
species
which
had
lately
lived
body
together
the
lowlands
the
old
and
new
worlds
would
left
isolated
distant
mountain
summits
having
been
exterminated
all
lesser
heights
and
the
arctic
regions
both
hemispheres
thus
can
understand
the
identity
many
plants
points
immensely
remote
the
mountains
the
united
states
and
europe
can
thus
also
understand
the
fact
that
the
alpine
plants
each
mountain
range
are
more
especially
related
the
arctic
forms
living
due
north
nearly
due
north
them
for
the
migration
the
cold
came
and
the
migration
the
returning
warmth
will
generally
have
been
due
south
and
north
the
alpine
plants
for
example
scotland
remarked
watson
and
those
the
pyrenees
remarked
ramond
are
more
especially
allied
the
plants
northern
scandinavia
those
the
united
states
labrador
those
the
mountains
siberia
the
arctic
regions
that
country
these
views
grounded
they
are
the
perfectly
well
ascertained
occurrence
former
glacial
period
seem
explain
satisfactory
manner
the
present
distribution
the
alpine
and
arctic
productions
europe
and
america
that
when
other
regions
find
the
same
species
distant
mountain
summits
may
almost
conclude
without
other
evidence
that
colder
climate
permitted
their
former
migration
across
the
low
intervening
tracts
since
become
too
warm
for
their
existence
the
climate
since
the
glacial
period
has
ever
been
any
degree
warmer
than
present
some
geologists
the
united
states
believe
have
been
the
case
chiefly
from
the
distribution
the
fossil
gnathodon
then
the
arctic
and
temperate
productions
will
very
late
period
have
marched
little
further
north
and
subsequently
have
retreated
their
present
homes
but
have
met
with
satisfactory
evidence
with
respect
this
intercalated
slightly
warmer
period
since
the
glacial
period
the
arctic
forms
during
their
long
southern
migration
and
migration
northward
will
have
been
exposed
nearly
the
same
climate
and
especially
noticed
they
will
have
kept
body
together
consequently
their
mutual
relations
will
not
have
been
much
disturbed
and
accordance
with
the
principles
inculcated
this
volume
they
will
not
have
been
liable
much
modification
but
with
our
alpine
productions
left
isolated
from
the
moment
the
returning
warmth
first
the
bases
and
ultimately
the
summits
the
mountains
the
case
will
have
been
somewhat
different
for
not
likely
that
all
the
same
arctic
species
will
have
been
left
mountain
ranges
distant
from
each
other
and
have
survived
there
ever
since
they
will
also
all
probability
have
become
mingled
with
ancient
alpine
species
which
must
have
existed
the
mountains
before
the
commencement
the
glacial
epoch
and
which
during
its
coldest
period
will
have
been
temporarily
driven
down
the
plains
they
will
also
have
been
exposed
somewhat
different
climatal
influences
their
mutual
relations
will
thus
have
been
some
degree
disturbed
consequently
they
will
have
been
liable
modification
and
this
find
has
been
the
case
for
compare
the
present
alpine
plants
and
animals
the
several
great
european
mountain
ranges
though
very
many
the
species
are
identically
the
same
some
present
varieties
some
are
ranked
doubtful
forms
and
some
few
are
distinct
yet
closely
allied
representative
species
illustrating
what
believe
actually
took
place
during
the
glacial
period
assumed
that
its
commencement
the
arctic
productions
were
uniform
round
the
polar
regions
they
are
the
present
day
but
the
foregoing
remarks
distribution
apply
not
only
strictly
arctic
forms
but
also
many
sub
arctic
and
some
few
northern
temperate
forms
for
some
these
are
the
same
the
lower
mountains
and
the
plains
north
america
and
europe
and
may
reasonably
asked
how
account
for
the
necessary
degree
uniformity
the
sub
arctic
and
northern
temperate
forms
round
the
world
the
commencement
the
glacial
period
the
present
day
the
sub
arctic
and
northern
temperate
productions
the
old
and
new
worlds
are
separated
from
each
other
the
atlantic
ocean
and
the
extreme
northern
part
the
pacific
during
the
glacial
period
when
the
inhabitants
the
old
and
new
worlds
lived
further
southwards
than
present
they
must
have
been
still
more
completely
separated
wider
spaces
ocean
believe
the
above
difficulty
may
surmounted
looking
still
earlier
changes
climate
opposite
nature
have
good
reason
believe
that
during
the
newer
pliocene
period
before
the
glacial
epoch
and
whilst
the
majority
the
inhabitants
the
world
were
specifically
the
same
now
the
climate
was
warmer
than
the
present
day
hence
may
suppose
that
the
organisms
now
living
under
the
climate
latitude
during
the
pliocene
period
lived
further
north
under
the
polar
circle
latitude
and
that
the
strictly
arctic
productions
then
lived
the
broken
land
still
nearer
the
pole
now
look
globe
shall
see
that
under
the
polar
circle
there
almost
continuous
land
from
western
europe
through
siberia
eastern
america
and
this
continuity
the
circumpolar
land
and
the
consequent
freedom
for
intermigration
under
more
favourable
climate
attribute
the
necessary
amount
uniformity
the
sub
arctic
and
northern
temperate
productions
the
old
and
new
worlds
period
anterior
the
glacial
epoch
believing
from
reasons
before
alluded
that
our
continents
have
long
remained
nearly
the
same
relative
position
though
subjected
large
but
partial
oscillations
level
strongly
inclined
extend
the
above
view
and
infer
that
during
some
earlier
and
still
warmer
period
such
the
older
pliocene
period
large
number
the
same
plants
and
animals
inhabited
the
almost
continuous
circumpolar
land
and
that
these
plants
and
animals
both
the
old
and
new
worlds
began
slowly
migrate
southwards
the
climate
became
less
warm
long
before
the
commencement
the
glacial
period
now
see
believe
their
descendants
mostly
modified
condition
the
central
parts
europe
and
the
united
states
this
view
can
understand
the
relationship
with
very
little
identity
between
the
productions
north
america
and
europe
relationship
which
most
remarkable
considering
the
distance
the
two
areas
and
their
separation
the
atlantic
ocean
can
further
understand
the
singular
fact
remarked
several
observers
that
the
productions
europe
and
america
during
the
later
tertiary
stages
were
more
closely
related
each
other
than
they
are
the
present
time
for
during
these
warmer
periods
the
northern
parts
the
old
and
new
worlds
will
have
been
almost
continuously
united
land
serving
bridge
since
rendered
impassable
cold
for
the
inter
migration
their
inhabitants
during
the
slowly
decreasing
warmth
the
pliocene
period
soon
the
species
common
which
inhabited
the
new
and
old
worlds
migrated
south
the
polar
circle
they
must
have
been
completely
cut
off
from
each
other
this
separation
far
the
more
temperate
productions
are
concerned
took
place
long
ages
ago
and
the
plants
and
animals
migrated
southward
they
will
have
become
mingled
the
one
great
region
with
the
native
american
productions
and
have
had
compete
with
them
and
the
other
great
region
with
those
the
old
world
consequently
have
here
everything
favourable
for
much
modification
for
far
more
modification
than
with
the
alpine
productions
left
isolated
within
much
more
recent
period
the
several
mountain
ranges
and
the
arctic
lands
the
two
worlds
hence
has
come
that
when
compare
the
now
living
productions
the
temperate
regions
the
new
and
old
worlds
find
very
few
identical
species
though
asa
gray
has
lately
shown
that
more
plants
are
identical
than
was
formerly
supposed
but
find
every
great
class
many
forms
which
some
naturalists
rank
geographical
races
and
others
distinct
species
and
host
closely
allied
representative
forms
which
are
ranked
all
naturalists
specifically
distinct
the
land
the
waters
the
sea
slow
southern
migration
marine
fauna
which
during
the
pliocene
even
somewhat
earlier
period
was
nearly
uniform
along
the
continuous
shores
the
polar
circle
will
account
the
theory
modification
for
many
closely
allied
forms
now
living
areas
completely
sundered
thus
think
can
understand
the
presence
many
existing
and
tertiary
representative
forms
the
eastern
and
western
shores
temperate
north
america
and
the
still
more
striking
case
many
closely
allied
crustaceans
described
dana
admirable
work
some
fish
and
other
marine
animals
the
mediterranean
and
the
seas
japan
areas
now
separated
continent
and
nearly
hemisphere
equatorial
ocean
these
cases
relationship
without
identity
the
inhabitants
seas
now
disjoined
and
likewise
the
past
and
present
inhabitants
the
temperate
lands
north
america
and
europe
are
inexplicable
the
theory
creation
cannot
say
that
they
have
been
created
alike
correspondence
with
the
nearly
similar
physical
conditions
the
areas
for
compare
for
instance
certain
parts
south
america
with
the
southern
continents
the
old
world
see
countries
closely
corresponding
all
their
physical
conditions
but
with
their
inhabitants
utterly
dissimilar
but
must
return
our
more
immediate
subject
the
glacial
period
convinced
that
forbes
view
may
largely
extended
europe
have
the
plainest
evidence
the
cold
period
from
the
western
shores
britain
the
oural
range
and
southward
the
pyrenees
may
infer
from
the
frozen
mammals
and
nature
the
mountain
vegetation
that
siberia
was
similarly
affected
along
the
himalaya
points
900
miles
apart
glaciers
have
left
the
marks
their
former
low
descent
and
sikkim
hooker
saw
maize
growing
gigantic
ancient
moraines
south
the
equator
have
some
direct
evidence
former
glacial
action
new
zealand
and
the
same
plants
found
widely
separated
mountains
this
island
tell
the
same
story
one
account
which
has
been
published
can
trusted
have
direct
evidence
glacial
action
the
south
eastern
corner
australia
looking
america
the
northern
half
ice
borne
fragments
rock
have
been
observed
the
eastern
side
far
south
lat
and
the
shores
the
pacific
where
the
climate
now
different
far
south
lat
deg
erratic
boulders
have
also
been
noticed
the
rocky
mountains
the
cordillera
equatorial
south
america
glaciers
once
extended
far
below
their
present
level
central
chile
was
astonished
the
structure
vast
mound
detritus
about
800
feet
height
crossing
valley
the
andes
and
this
now
feel
convinced
was
gigantic
moraine
left
far
below
any
existing
glacier
further
south
both
sides
the
continent
from
lat
the
southernmost
extremity
have
the
clearest
evidence
former
glacial
action
huge
boulders
transported
far
from
their
parent
source
not
know
that
the
glacial
epoch
was
strictly
simultaneous
these
several
far
distant
points
opposite
sides
the
world
but
have
good
evidence
almost
every
case
that
the
epoch
was
included
within
the
latest
geological
period
have
also
excellent
evidence
that
endured
for
enormous
time
measured
years
each
point
the
cold
may
have
come
have
ceased
earlier
one
point
the
globe
than
another
but
seeing
that
endured
for
long
each
and
that
was
contemporaneous
geological
sense
seems
probable
that
was
during
part
least
the
period
actually
simultaneous
throughout
the
world
without
some
distinct
evidence
the
contrary
may
least
admit
probable
that
the
glacial
action
was
simultaneous
the
eastern
and
western
sides
north
america
the
cordillera
under
the
equator
and
under
the
warmer
temperate
zones
and
both
sides
the
southern
extremity
the
continent
this
admitted
difficult
avoid
believing
that
the
temperature
the
whole
world
was
this
period
simultaneously
cooler
but
would
suffice
for
purpose
the
temperature
was
the
same
time
lower
along
certain
broad
belts
longitude
this
view
the
whole
world
least
broad
longitudinal
belts
having
been
simultaneously
colder
from
pole
pole
much
light
can
thrown
the
present
distribution
identical
and
allied
species
america
hooker
has
shown
that
between
forty
and
fifty
the
flowering
plants
tierra
del
fuego
forming
inconsiderable
part
its
scanty
flora
are
common
europe
enormously
remote
these
two
points
are
and
there
are
many
closely
allied
species
the
lofty
mountains
equatorial
america
host
peculiar
species
belonging
european
genera
occur
the
highest
mountains
brazil
some
few
european
genera
were
found
gardner
which
not
exist
the
wide
intervening
hot
countries
the
silla
caraccas
the
illustrious
humboldt
long
ago
found
species
belonging
genera
characteristic
the
cordillera
the
mountains
abyssinia
several
european
forms
and
some
few
representatives
the
peculiar
flora
the
cape
good
hope
occur
the
cape
good
hope
very
few
european
species
believed
not
have
been
introduced
man
and
the
mountains
some
few
representative
european
forms
are
found
which
have
not
been
discovered
the
intertropical
parts
africa
the
himalaya
and
the
isolated
mountain
ranges
the
peninsula
india
the
heights
ceylon
and
the
volcanic
cones
java
many
plants
occur
either
identically
the
same
representing
each
other
and
the
same
time
representing
plants
europe
not
found
the
intervening
hot
lowlands
list
the
genera
collected
the
loftier
peaks
java
raises
picture
collection
made
hill
europe
still
more
striking
the
fact
that
southern
australian
forms
are
clearly
represented
plants
growing
the
summits
the
mountains
borneo
some
these
australian
forms
hear
from
hooker
extend
along
the
heights
the
peninsula
malacca
and
are
thinly
scattered
the
one
hand
over
india
and
the
other
far
north
japan
the
southern
mountains
australia
müller
has
discovered
several
european
species
other
species
not
introduced
man
occur
the
lowlands
and
long
list
can
given
informed
hooker
european
genera
found
australia
but
not
the
intermediate
torrid
regions
the
admirable
introduction
the
flora
new
zealand
hooker
analogous
and
striking
facts
are
given
regard
the
plants
that
large
island
hence
see
that
throughout
the
world
the
plants
growing
the
more
lofty
mountains
and
the
temperate
lowlands
the
northern
and
southern
hemispheres
are
sometimes
identically
the
same
but
they
are
much
oftener
specifically
distinct
though
related
each
other
most
remarkable
manner
this
brief
abstract
applies
plants
alone
some
strictly
analogous
facts
could
given
the
distribution
terrestrial
animals
marine
productions
similar
cases
occur
example
may
quote
remark
the
highest
authority
professor
dana
that
certainly
wonderful
fact
that
new
zealand
should
have
closer
resemblance
its
crustacea
great
britain
its
antipode
than
any
other
part
the
world
sir
richardson
also
speaks
the
reappearance
the
shores
new
zealand
tasmania
etc
northern
forms
fish
hooker
informs
that
twenty
five
species
algæ
are
common
new
zealand
and
europe
but
have
not
been
found
the
intermediate
tropical
seas
should
observed
that
the
northern
species
and
forms
found
the
southern
parts
the
southern
hemisphere
and
the
mountain
ranges
the
intertropical
regions
are
not
arctic
but
belong
the
northern
temperate
zones
watson
has
recently
remarked
receding
from
polar
towards
equatorial
latitudes
the
alpine
mountain
floras
really
become
less
and
less
arctic
many
the
forms
living
the
mountains
the
warmer
regions
the
earth
and
the
southern
hemisphere
are
doubtful
value
being
ranked
some
naturalists
specifically
distinct
others
varieties
but
some
are
certainly
identical
and
many
though
closely
related
northern
forms
must
ranked
distinct
species
now
let
see
what
light
can
thrown
the
foregoing
facts
the
belief
supported
large
body
geological
evidence
that
the
whole
world
large
part
was
during
the
glacial
period
simultaneously
much
colder
than
present
the
glacial
period
measured
years
must
have
been
very
long
and
when
remember
over
what
vast
spaces
some
naturalised
plants
and
animals
have
spread
within
few
centuries
this
period
will
have
been
ample
for
any
amount
migration
the
cold
came
slowly
all
the
tropical
plants
and
other
productions
will
have
retreated
from
both
sides
towards
the
equator
followed
the
rear
the
temperate
productions
and
these
the
arctic
but
with
the
latter
are
not
now
concerned
the
tropical
plants
probably
suffered
much
extinction
how
much
one
can
say
perhaps
formerly
the
tropics
supported
many
species
see
the
present
day
crowded
together
the
cape
good
hope
and
parts
temperate
australia
know
that
many
tropical
plants
and
animals
can
withstand
considerable
amount
cold
many
might
have
escaped
extermination
during
moderate
fall
temperature
more
especially
escaping
into
the
warmest
spots
but
the
great
fact
bear
mind
that
all
tropical
productions
will
have
suffered
certain
extent
the
other
hand
the
temperate
productions
after
migrating
nearer
the
equator
though
they
will
have
been
placed
under
somewhat
new
conditions
will
have
suffered
less
and
certain
that
many
temperate
plants
protected
from
the
inroads
competitors
can
withstand
much
warmer
climate
than
their
own
hence
seems
possible
bearing
mind
that
the
tropical
productions
were
suffering
state
and
could
not
have
presented
firm
front
against
intruders
that
certain
number
the
more
vigorous
and
dominant
temperate
forms
might
have
penetrated
the
native
ranks
and
have
reached
even
crossed
the
equator
the
invasion
would
course
have
been
greatly
favoured
high
land
and
perhaps
dry
climate
for
falconer
informs
that
the
damp
with
the
heat
the
tropics
which
destructive
perennial
plants
from
temperate
climate
the
other
hand
the
most
humid
and
hottest
districts
will
have
afforded
asylum
the
tropical
natives
the
mountain
ranges
north
west
the
himalaya
and
the
long
line
the
cordillera
seem
have
afforded
two
great
lines
invasion
and
striking
fact
lately
communicated
hooker
that
all
the
flowering
plants
about
forty
six
number
common
tierra
del
fuego
and
europe
still
exist
north
america
which
must
have
lain
the
line
march
but
not
doubt
that
some
temperate
productions
entered
and
crossed
even
the
lowlands
the
tropics
the
period
when
the
cold
was
most
intense
when
arctic
forms
had
migrated
some
twenty
five
degrees
latitude
from
their
native
country
and
covered
the
land
the
foot
the
pyrenees
this
period
extreme
cold
believe
that
the
climate
under
the
equator
the
level
the
sea
was
about
the
same
with
that
now
felt
there
the
height
six
seven
thousand
feet
during
this
the
coldest
period
suppose
that
large
spaces
the
tropical
lowlands
were
clothed
with
mingled
tropical
and
temperate
vegetation
like
that
now
growing
with
strange
luxuriance
the
base
the
himalaya
graphically
described
hooker
thus
believe
considerable
number
plants
few
terrestrial
animals
and
some
marine
productions
migrated
during
the
glacial
period
from
the
northern
and
southern
temperate
zones
into
the
intertropical
regions
and
some
even
crossed
the
equator
the
warmth
returned
these
temperate
forms
would
naturally
ascend
the
higher
mountains
being
exterminated
the
lowlands
those
which
had
not
reached
the
equator
would
migrate
northward
southward
towards
their
former
homes
but
the
forms
chiefly
northern
which
had
crossed
the
equator
would
travel
still
further
from
their
homes
into
the
more
temperate
latitudes
the
opposite
hemisphere
although
have
reason
believe
from
geological
evidence
that
the
whole
body
arctic
shells
underwent
scarcely
any
modification
during
their
long
southern
migration
and
migration
northward
the
case
may
have
been
wholly
different
with
those
intruding
forms
which
settled
themselves
the
intertropical
mountains
and
the
southern
hemisphere
these
being
surrounded
strangers
will
have
had
compete
with
many
new
forms
life
and
probable
that
selected
modifications
their
structure
habits
and
constitutions
will
have
profited
them
thus
many
these
wanderers
though
still
plainly
related
inheritance
their
brethren
the
northern
southern
hemispheres
now
exist
their
new
homes
well
marked
varieties
distinct
species
remarkable
fact
strongly
insisted
hooker
regard
america
and
alph
candolle
regard
australia
that
many
more
identical
plants
and
allied
forms
have
apparently
migrated
from
the
north
the
south
than
reversed
direction
see
however
few
southern
vegetable
forms
the
mountains
borneo
and
abyssinia
suspect
that
this
preponderant
migration
from
north
south
due
the
greater
extent
land
the
north
and
the
northern
forms
having
existed
their
own
homes
greater
numbers
and
having
consequently
been
advanced
through
natural
selection
and
competition
higher
stage
perfection
dominating
power
than
the
southern
forms
and
thus
when
they
became
commingled
during
the
glacial
period
the
northern
forms
were
enabled
beat
the
less
powerful
southern
forms
just
the
same
manner
see
the
present
day
that
very
many
european
productions
cover
the
ground
plata
and
lesser
degree
australia
and
have
certain
extent
beaten
the
natives
whereas
extremely
few
southern
forms
have
become
naturalised
any
part
europe
though
hides
wool
and
other
objects
likely
carry
seeds
have
been
largely
imported
into
europe
during
the
last
two
three
centuries
from
plata
and
during
the
last
thirty
forty
years
from
australia
something
the
same
kind
must
have
occurred
the
intertropical
mountains
doubt
before
the
glacial
period
they
were
stocked
with
endemic
alpine
forms
but
these
have
almost
everywhere
largely
yielded
the
more
dominant
forms
generated
the
larger
areas
and
more
efficient
workshops
the
north
many
islands
the
native
productions
are
nearly
equalled
even
outnumbered
the
naturalised
and
the
natives
have
not
been
actually
exterminated
their
numbers
have
been
greatly
reduced
and
this
the
first
stage
towards
extinction
mountain
island
the
land
and
the
intertropical
mountains
before
the
glacial
period
must
have
been
completely
isolated
and
believe
that
the
productions
these
islands
the
land
yielded
those
produced
within
the
larger
areas
the
north
just
the
same
way
the
productions
real
islands
have
everywhere
lately
yielded
continental
forms
naturalised
man
agency
far
from
supposing
that
all
difficulties
are
removed
the
view
here
given
regard
the
range
and
affinities
the
allied
species
which
live
the
northern
and
southern
temperate
zones
and
the
mountains
the
intertropical
regions
very
many
difficulties
remain
solved
not
pretend
indicate
the
exact
lines
and
means
migration
the
reason
why
certain
species
and
not
others
have
migrated
why
certain
species
have
been
modified
and
have
given
rise
new
groups
forms
and
others
have
remained
unaltered
cannot
hope
explain
such
facts
until
can
say
why
one
species
and
not
another
becomes
naturalised
man
agency
foreign
land
why
one
ranges
twice
thrice
far
and
twice
thrice
common
another
species
within
their
own
homes
have
said
that
many
difficulties
remain
solved
some
the
most
remarkable
are
stated
with
admirable
clearness
hooker
his
botanical
works
the
antarctic
regions
these
cannot
here
discussed
will
only
say
that
far
regards
the
occurrence
identical
species
points
enormously
remote
kerguelen
land
new
zealand
and
fuegia
believe
that
towards
the
close
the
glacial
period
icebergs
suggested
lyell
have
been
largely
concerned
their
dispersal
but
the
existence
several
quite
distinct
species
belonging
genera
exclusively
confined
the
south
these
and
other
distant
points
the
southern
hemisphere
theory
descent
with
modification
far
more
remarkable
case
difficulty
for
some
these
species
are
distinct
that
cannot
suppose
that
there
has
been
time
since
the
commencement
the
glacial
period
for
their
migration
and
for
their
subsequent
modification
the
necessary
degree
the
facts
seem
indicate
that
peculiar
and
very
distinct
species
have
migrated
radiating
lines
from
some
common
centre
and
inclined
look
the
southern
the
northern
hemisphere
former
and
warmer
period
before
the
commencement
the
glacial
period
when
the
antarctic
lands
now
covered
with
ice
supported
highly
peculiar
and
isolated
flora
suspect
that
before
this
flora
was
exterminated
the
glacial
epoch
few
forms
were
widely
dispersed
various
points
the
southern
hemisphere
occasional
means
transport
and
the
aid
halting
places
existing
and
now
sunken
islands
and
perhaps
the
commencement
the
glacial
period
icebergs
these
means
believe
the
southern
shores
america
australia
new
zealand
have
become
slightly
tinted
the
same
peculiar
forms
vegetable
life
sir
lyell
striking
passage
has
speculated
language
almost
identical
with
mine
the
effects
great
alternations
climate
geographical
distribution
believe
that
the
world
has
recently
felt
one
his
great
cycles
change
and
that
this
view
combined
with
modification
through
natural
selection
multitude
facts
the
present
distribution
both
the
same
and
allied
forms
life
can
explained
the
living
waters
may
said
have
flowed
during
one
short
period
from
the
north
and
from
the
south
and
have
crossed
the
equator
but
have
flowed
with
greater
force
from
the
north
have
freely
inundated
the
south
the
tide
leaves
its
drift
horizontal
lines
though
rising
higher
the
shores
where
the
tide
rises
highest
have
the
living
waters
left
their
living
drift
our
mountain
summits
line
gently
rising
from
the
arctic
lowlands
great
height
under
the
equator
the
various
beings
thus
left
stranded
may
compared
with
savage
races
man
driven
and
surviving
the
mountain
fastnesses
almost
every
land
which
serve
record
full
interest
the
former
inhabitants
the
surrounding
lowlands
chapter
xii
geographical
distribution
continued
distribution
fresh
water
productions
the
inhabitants
oceanic
islands
absence
batrachians
and
terrestrial
mammals
the
relation
the
inhabitants
islands
those
the
nearest
mainland
colonisation
from
the
nearest
source
with
subsequent
modification
summary
the
last
and
present
chapters
lakes
and
river
systems
are
separated
from
each
other
barriers
land
might
have
been
thought
that
fresh
water
productions
would
not
have
ranged
widely
within
the
same
country
and
the
sea
apparently
still
more
impassable
barrier
that
they
never
would
have
extended
distant
countries
but
the
case
exactly
the
reverse
not
only
have
many
fresh
water
species
belonging
quite
different
classes
enormous
range
but
allied
species
prevail
remarkable
manner
throughout
the
world
well
remember
when
first
collecting
the
fresh
waters
brazil
feeling
much
surprise
the
similarity
the
fresh
water
insects
shells
etc
and
the
dissimilarity
the
surrounding
terrestrial
beings
compared
with
those
britain
but
this
power
fresh
water
productions
ranging
widely
though
unexpected
can
think
most
cases
explained
their
having
become
fitted
manner
highly
useful
them
for
short
and
frequent
migrations
from
pond
pond
from
stream
stream
and
liability
wide
dispersal
would
follow
from
this
capacity
almost
necessary
consequence
can
here
consider
only
few
cases
regard
fish
believe
that
the
same
species
never
occur
the
fresh
waters
distant
continents
but
the
same
continent
the
species
often
range
widely
and
almost
capriciously
for
two
river
systems
will
have
some
fish
common
and
some
different
few
facts
seem
favour
the
possibility
their
occasional
transport
accidental
means
like
that
the
live
fish
not
rarely
dropped
whirlwinds
india
and
the
vitality
their
ova
when
removed
from
the
water
but
inclined
attribute
the
dispersal
fresh
water
fish
mainly
slight
changes
within
the
recent
period
the
level
the
land
having
caused
rivers
flow
into
each
other
instances
also
could
given
this
having
occurred
during
floods
without
any
change
level
have
evidence
the
loess
the
rhine
considerable
changes
level
the
land
within
very
recent
geological
period
and
when
the
surface
was
peopled
existing
land
and
fresh
water
shells
the
wide
difference
the
fish
opposite
sides
continuous
mountain
ranges
which
from
early
period
must
have
parted
river
systems
and
completely
prevented
their
inosculation
seems
lead
this
same
conclusion
with
respect
allied
fresh
water
fish
occurring
very
distant
points
the
world
doubt
there
are
many
cases
which
cannot
present
explained
but
some
fresh
water
fish
belong
very
ancient
forms
and
such
cases
there
will
have
been
ample
time
for
great
geographical
changes
and
consequently
time
and
means
for
much
migration
the
second
place
salt
water
fish
can
with
care
slowly
accustomed
live
fresh
water
and
according
valenciennes
there
hardly
single
group
fishes
confined
exclusively
fresh
water
that
may
imagine
that
marine
member
fresh
water
group
might
travel
far
along
the
shores
the
sea
and
subsequently
become
modified
and
adapted
the
fresh
waters
distant
land
some
species
fresh
water
shells
have
very
wide
range
and
allied
species
which
theory
are
descended
from
common
parent
and
must
have
proceeded
from
single
source
prevail
throughout
the
world
their
distribution
first
perplexed
much
their
ova
are
not
likely
transported
birds
and
they
are
immediately
killed
sea
water
are
the
adults
could
not
even
understand
how
some
naturalised
species
have
rapidly
spread
throughout
the
same
country
but
two
facts
which
have
observed
and
doubt
many
others
remain
observed
throw
some
light
this
subject
when
duck
suddenly
emerges
from
pond
covered
with
duck
weed
have
twice
seen
these
little
plants
adhering
its
back
and
has
happened
removing
little
duck
weed
from
one
aquarium
another
that
have
quite
unintentionally
stocked
the
one
with
fresh
water
shells
from
the
other
but
another
agency
perhaps
more
effectual
suspended
duck
feet
which
might
represent
those
bird
sleeping
natural
pond
aquarium
where
many
ova
fresh
water
shells
were
hatching
and
found
that
numbers
the
extremely
minute
and
just
hatched
shells
crawled
the
feet
and
clung
them
firmly
that
when
taken
out
the
water
they
could
not
jarred
off
though
somewhat
more
advanced
age
they
would
voluntarily
drop
off
these
just
hatched
molluscs
though
aquatic
their
nature
survived
the
duck
feet
damp
air
from
twelve
twenty
hours
and
this
length
time
duck
heron
might
fly
least
six
seven
hundred
miles
and
would
sure
alight
pool
rivulet
blown
across
sea
oceanic
island
any
other
distant
point
sir
charles
lyell
also
informs
that
dyticus
has
been
caught
with
ancylus
fresh
water
shell
like
limpet
firmly
adhering
and
water
beetle
the
same
family
colymbetes
once
flew
board
the
beagle
when
forty
five
miles
distant
from
the
nearest
land
how
much
farther
might
have
flown
with
favouring
gale
one
can
tell
with
respect
plants
has
long
been
known
what
enormous
ranges
many
fresh
water
and
even
marsh
species
have
both
over
continents
and
the
most
remote
oceanic
islands
this
strikingly
shown
remarked
alph
candolle
large
groups
terrestrial
plants
which
have
only
very
few
aquatic
members
for
these
latter
seem
immediately
acquire
consequence
very
wide
range
think
favourable
means
dispersal
explain
this
fact
have
before
mentioned
that
earth
occasionally
though
rarely
adheres
some
quantity
the
feet
and
beaks
birds
wading
birds
which
frequent
the
muddy
edges
ponds
suddenly
flushed
would
the
most
likely
have
muddy
feet
birds
this
order
can
show
are
the
greatest
wanderers
and
are
occasionally
found
the
most
remote
and
barren
islands
the
open
ocean
they
would
not
likely
alight
the
surface
the
sea
that
the
dirt
would
not
washed
off
their
feet
when
making
land
they
would
sure
fly
their
natural
fresh
water
haunts
not
believe
that
botanists
are
aware
how
charged
the
mud
ponds
with
seeds
have
tried
several
little
experiments
but
will
here
give
only
the
most
striking
case
took
february
three
table
spoonfuls
mud
from
three
different
points
beneath
water
the
edge
little
pond
this
mud
when
dry
weighed
only
ounces
kept
covered
study
for
six
months
pulling
and
counting
each
plant
grew
the
plants
were
many
kinds
and
were
altogether
537
number
and
yet
the
viscid
mud
was
all
contained
breakfast
cup
considering
these
facts
think
would
inexplicable
circumstance
water
birds
did
not
transport
the
seeds
fresh
water
plants
vast
distances
and
consequently
the
range
these
plants
was
not
very
great
the
same
agency
may
have
come
into
play
with
the
eggs
some
the
smaller
fresh
water
animals
other
and
unknown
agencies
probably
have
also
played
part
have
stated
that
fresh
water
fish
eat
some
kinds
seeds
though
they
reject
many
other
kinds
after
having
swallowed
them
even
small
fish
swallow
seeds
moderate
size
the
yellow
water
lily
and
potamogeton
herons
and
other
birds
century
after
century
have
gone
daily
devouring
fish
they
then
take
flight
and
other
waters
are
blown
across
the
sea
and
have
seen
that
seeds
retain
their
power
germination
when
rejected
pellets
excrement
many
hours
afterwards
when
saw
the
great
size
the
seeds
that
fine
water
lily
the
nelumbium
and
remembered
alph
candolle
remarks
this
plant
thought
that
its
distribution
must
remain
quite
inexplicable
but
audubon
states
that
found
the
seeds
the
great
southern
water
lily
probably
according
hooker
the
nelumbium
luteum
heron
stomach
although
not
know
the
fact
yet
analogy
makes
believe
that
heron
flying
another
pond
and
getting
hearty
meal
fish
would
probably
reject
from
its
stomach
pellet
containing
the
seeds
the
nelumbium
undigested
the
seeds
might
dropped
the
bird
whilst
feeding
its
young
the
same
way
fish
are
known
sometimes
dropped
considering
these
several
means
distribution
should
remembered
that
when
pond
stream
first
formed
for
instance
rising
islet
will
unoccupied
and
single
seed
egg
will
have
good
chance
succeeding
although
there
will
always
struggle
for
life
between
the
individuals
the
species
however
few
already
occupying
any
pond
yet
the
number
kinds
small
compared
with
those
the
land
the
competition
will
probably
less
severe
between
aquatic
than
between
terrestrial
species
consequently
intruder
from
the
waters
foreign
country
would
have
better
chance
seizing
place
than
the
case
terrestrial
colonists
should
also
remember
that
some
perhaps
many
fresh
water
productions
are
low
the
scale
nature
and
that
have
reason
believe
that
such
low
beings
change
become
modified
less
quickly
than
the
high
and
this
will
give
longer
time
than
the
average
for
the
migration
the
same
aquatic
species
should
not
forget
the
probability
many
species
having
formerly
ranged
continuously
fresh
water
productions
ever
can
range
over
immense
areas
and
having
subsequently
become
extinct
intermediate
regions
but
the
wide
distribution
fresh
water
plants
and
the
lower
animals
whether
retaining
the
same
identical
form
some
degree
modified
believe
mainly
depends
the
wide
dispersal
their
seeds
and
eggs
animals
more
especially
fresh
water
birds
which
have
large
powers
flight
and
naturally
travel
from
one
another
and
often
distant
piece
water
nature
like
careful
gardener
thus
takes
her
seeds
from
bed
particular
nature
and
drops
them
another
equally
well
fitted
for
them
the
inhabitants
oceanic
islands
now
come
the
last
the
three
classes
facts
which
have
selected
presenting
the
greatest
amount
difficulty
the
view
that
all
the
individuals
both
the
same
and
allied
species
have
descended
from
single
parent
and
therefore
have
all
proceeded
from
common
birthplace
notwithstanding
that
the
course
time
they
have
come
inhabit
distant
points
the
globe
have
already
stated
that
cannot
honestly
admit
forbes
view
continental
extensions
which
legitimately
followed
out
would
lead
the
belief
that
within
the
recent
period
all
existing
islands
have
been
nearly
quite
joined
some
continent
this
view
would
remove
many
difficulties
but
would
not
think
explain
all
the
facts
regard
insular
productions
the
following
remarks
shall
not
confine
myself
the
mere
question
dispersal
but
shall
consider
some
other
facts
which
bear
the
truth
the
two
theories
independent
creation
and
descent
with
modification
the
species
all
kinds
which
inhabit
oceanic
islands
are
few
number
compared
with
those
equal
continental
areas
alph
candolle
admits
this
for
plants
and
wollaston
for
insects
look
the
large
size
and
varied
stations
new
zealand
extending
over
780
miles
latitude
and
compare
its
flowering
plants
only
750
number
with
those
equal
area
the
cape
good
hope
australia
must
think
admit
that
something
quite
independently
any
difference
physical
conditions
has
caused
great
difference
number
even
the
uniform
county
cambridge
has
847
plants
and
the
little
island
anglesea
764
but
few
ferns
and
few
introduced
plants
are
included
these
numbers
and
the
comparison
some
other
respects
not
quite
fair
have
evidence
that
the
barren
island
ascension
aboriginally
possessed
under
half
dozen
flowering
plants
yet
many
have
become
naturalised
they
have
new
zealand
and
every
other
oceanic
island
which
can
named
helena
there
reason
believe
that
the
naturalised
plants
and
animals
have
nearly
quite
exterminated
many
native
productions
who
admits
the
doctrine
the
creation
each
separate
species
will
have
admit
that
sufficient
number
the
best
adapted
plants
and
animals
have
not
been
created
oceanic
islands
for
man
has
unintentionally
stocked
them
from
various
sources
far
more
fully
and
perfectly
than
has
nature
although
oceanic
islands
the
number
kinds
inhabitants
scanty
the
proportion
endemic
species
those
found
nowhere
else
the
world
often
extremely
large
compare
for
instance
the
number
the
endemic
land
shells
madeira
the
endemic
birds
the
galapagos
archipelago
with
the
number
found
any
continent
and
then
compare
the
area
the
islands
with
that
the
continent
shall
see
that
this
true
this
fact
might
have
been
expected
theory
for
already
explained
species
occasionally
arriving
after
long
intervals
new
and
isolated
district
and
having
compete
with
new
associates
will
eminently
liable
modification
and
will
often
produce
groups
modified
descendants
but
means
follows
that
because
island
nearly
all
the
species
one
class
are
peculiar
those
another
class
another
section
the
same
class
are
peculiar
and
this
difference
seems
depend
the
species
which
not
become
modified
having
immigrated
with
facility
and
body
that
their
mutual
relations
have
not
been
much
disturbed
thus
the
galapagos
islands
nearly
every
land
bird
but
only
two
out
the
eleven
marine
birds
are
peculiar
and
obvious
that
marine
birds
could
arrive
these
islands
more
easily
than
land
birds
bermuda
the
other
hand
which
lies
about
the
same
distance
from
north
america
the
galapagos
islands
from
south
america
and
which
has
very
peculiar
soil
does
not
possess
one
endemic
land
bird
and
know
from
jones
admirable
account
bermuda
that
very
many
north
american
birds
during
their
great
annual
migrations
visit
either
periodically
occasionally
this
island
madeira
does
not
possess
one
peculiar
bird
and
many
european
and
african
birds
are
almost
every
year
blown
there
informed
harcourt
that
these
two
islands
bermuda
and
madeira
have
been
stocked
birds
which
for
long
ages
have
struggled
together
their
former
homes
and
have
become
mutually
adapted
each
other
and
when
settled
their
new
homes
each
kind
will
have
been
kept
the
others
their
proper
places
and
habits
and
will
consequently
have
been
little
liable
modification
madeira
again
inhabited
wonderful
number
peculiar
land
shells
whereas
not
one
species
sea
shell
confined
its
shores
now
though
not
know
how
seashells
are
dispersed
yet
can
see
that
their
eggs
larvæ
perhaps
attached
seaweed
floating
timber
the
feet
wading
birds
might
transported
far
more
easily
than
land
shells
across
three
four
hundred
miles
open
sea
the
different
orders
insects
madeira
apparently
present
analogous
facts
oceanic
islands
are
sometimes
deficient
certain
classes
and
their
places
are
apparently
occupied
the
other
inhabitants
the
galapagos
islands
reptiles
and
new
zealand
gigantic
wingless
birds
take
the
place
mammals
the
plants
the
galapagos
islands
hooker
has
shown
that
the
proportional
numbers
the
different
orders
are
very
different
from
what
they
are
elsewhere
such
cases
are
generally
accounted
for
the
physical
conditions
the
islands
but
this
explanation
seems
not
little
doubtful
facility
immigration
believe
has
been
least
important
the
nature
the
conditions
many
remarkable
little
facts
could
given
with
respect
the
inhabitants
remote
islands
for
instance
certain
islands
not
tenanted
mammals
some
the
endemic
plants
have
beautifully
hooked
seeds
yet
few
relations
are
more
striking
than
the
adaptation
hooked
seeds
for
transportal
the
wool
and
fur
quadrupeds
this
case
presents
difficulty
view
for
hooked
seed
might
transported
island
some
other
means
and
the
plant
then
becoming
slightly
modified
but
still
retaining
its
hooked
seeds
would
form
endemic
species
having
useless
appendage
any
rudimentary
organ
for
instance
the
shrivelled
wings
under
the
soldered
elytra
many
insular
beetles
again
islands
often
possess
trees
bushes
belonging
orders
which
elsewhere
include
only
herbaceous
species
now
trees
alph
candolle
has
shown
generally
have
whatever
the
cause
may
confined
ranges
hence
trees
would
little
likely
reach
distant
oceanic
islands
and
herbaceous
plant
though
would
have
chance
successfully
competing
stature
with
fully
developed
tree
when
established
island
and
having
compete
with
herbaceous
plants
alone
might
readily
gain
advantage
growing
taller
and
taller
and
overtopping
the
other
plants
natural
selection
would
often
tend
add
the
stature
herbaceous
plants
when
growing
island
whatever
order
they
belonged
and
thus
convert
them
first
into
bushes
and
ultimately
into
trees
with
respect
the
absence
whole
orders
oceanic
islands
bory
vincent
long
ago
remarked
that
batrachians
frogs
toads
newts
have
never
been
found
any
the
many
islands
with
which
the
great
oceans
are
studded
have
taken
pains
verify
this
assertion
and
have
found
strictly
true
have
however
been
assured
that
frog
exists
the
mountains
the
great
island
new
zealand
but
suspect
that
this
exception
the
information
correct
may
explained
through
glacial
agency
this
general
absence
frogs
toads
and
newts
many
oceanic
islands
cannot
accounted
for
their
physical
conditions
indeed
seems
that
islands
are
peculiarly
well
fitted
for
these
animals
for
frogs
have
been
introduced
into
madeira
the
azores
and
mauritius
and
have
multiplied
become
nuisance
but
these
animals
and
their
spawn
are
known
immediately
killed
sea
water
view
can
see
that
there
would
great
difficulty
their
transportal
across
the
sea
and
therefore
why
they
not
exist
any
oceanic
island
but
why
the
theory
creation
they
should
not
have
been
created
there
would
very
difficult
explain
mammals
offer
another
and
similar
case
have
carefully
searched
the
oldest
voyages
but
have
not
finished
search
yet
have
not
found
single
instance
free
from
doubt
terrestrial
mammal
excluding
domesticated
animals
kept
the
natives
inhabiting
island
situated
above
300
miles
from
continent
great
continental
island
and
many
islands
situated
much
less
distance
are
equally
barren
the
falkland
islands
which
are
inhabited
wolf
like
fox
come
nearest
exception
but
this
group
cannot
considered
oceanic
lies
bank
connected
with
the
mainland
moreover
icebergs
formerly
brought
boulders
its
western
shores
and
they
may
have
formerly
transported
foxes
frequently
now
happens
the
arctic
regions
yet
cannot
said
that
small
islands
will
not
support
small
mammals
for
they
occur
many
parts
the
world
very
small
islands
close
continent
and
hardly
island
can
named
which
our
smaller
quadrupeds
have
not
become
naturalised
and
greatly
multiplied
cannot
said
the
ordinary
view
creation
that
there
has
not
been
time
for
the
creation
mammals
many
volcanic
islands
are
sufficiently
ancient
shown
the
stupendous
degradation
which
they
have
suffered
and
their
tertiary
strata
there
has
also
been
time
for
the
production
endemic
species
belonging
other
classes
and
continents
thought
that
mammals
appear
and
disappear
quicker
rate
than
other
and
lower
animals
though
terrestrial
mammals
not
occur
oceanic
islands
ærial
mammals
occur
almost
every
island
new
zealand
possesses
two
bats
found
nowhere
else
the
world
norfolk
island
the
viti
archipelago
the
bonin
islands
the
caroline
and
marianne
archipelagoes
and
mauritius
all
possess
their
peculiar
bats
why
may
asked
has
the
supposed
creative
force
produced
bats
and
other
mammals
remote
islands
view
this
question
can
easily
answered
for
terrestrial
mammal
can
transported
across
wide
space
sea
but
bats
can
fly
across
bats
have
been
seen
wandering
day
far
over
the
atlantic
ocean
and
two
north
american
species
either
regularly
occasionally
visit
bermuda
the
distance
600
miles
from
the
mainland
hear
from
tomes
who
has
specially
studied
this
family
that
many
the
same
species
have
enormous
ranges
and
are
found
continents
and
far
distant
islands
hence
have
only
suppose
that
such
wandering
species
have
been
modified
through
natural
selection
their
new
homes
relation
their
new
position
and
can
understand
the
presence
endemic
bats
islands
with
the
absence
all
terrestrial
mammals
besides
the
absence
terrestrial
mammals
relation
the
remoteness
islands
from
continents
there
also
relation
certain
extent
independent
distance
between
the
depth
the
sea
separating
island
from
the
neighbouring
mainland
and
the
presence
both
the
same
mammiferous
species
allied
species
more
less
modified
condition
windsor
earl
has
made
some
striking
observations
this
head
regard
the
great
malay
archipelago
which
traversed
near
celebes
space
deep
ocean
and
this
space
separates
two
widely
distinct
mammalian
faunas
either
side
the
islands
are
situated
moderately
deep
submarine
banks
and
they
are
inhabited
closely
allied
identical
quadrupeds
doubt
some
few
anomalies
occur
this
great
archipelago
and
there
much
difficulty
forming
judgment
some
cases
owing
the
probable
naturalisation
certain
mammals
through
man
agency
but
shall
soon
have
much
light
thrown
the
natural
history
this
archipelago
the
admirable
zeal
and
researches
wallace
have
not
yet
had
time
follow
this
subject
all
other
quarters
the
world
but
far
have
gone
the
relation
generally
holds
good
see
britain
separated
shallow
channel
from
europe
and
the
mammals
are
the
same
both
sides
meet
with
analogous
facts
many
islands
separated
similar
channels
from
australia
the
west
indian
islands
stand
deeply
submerged
bank
nearly
1000
fathoms
depth
and
here
find
american
forms
but
the
species
and
even
the
genera
are
distinct
the
amount
modification
all
cases
depends
certain
degree
the
lapse
time
and
during
changes
level
obvious
that
islands
separated
shallow
channels
are
more
likely
have
been
continuously
united
within
recent
period
the
mainland
than
islands
separated
deeper
channels
can
understand
the
frequent
relation
between
the
depth
the
sea
and
the
degree
affinity
the
mammalian
inhabitants
islands
with
those
neighbouring
continent
inexplicable
relation
the
view
independent
acts
creation
all
the
foregoing
remarks
the
inhabitants
oceanic
islands
namely
the
scarcity
kinds
the
richness
endemic
forms
particular
classes
sections
classes
the
absence
whole
groups
batrachians
and
terrestrial
mammals
notwithstanding
the
presence
ærial
bats
the
singular
proportions
certain
orders
plants
herbaceous
forms
having
been
developed
into
trees
etc
seem
accord
better
with
the
view
occasional
means
transport
having
been
largely
efficient
the
long
course
time
than
with
the
view
all
our
oceanic
islands
having
been
formerly
connected
continuous
land
with
the
nearest
continent
for
this
latter
view
the
migration
would
probably
have
been
more
complete
and
modification
admitted
all
the
forms
life
would
have
been
more
equally
modified
accordance
with
the
paramount
importance
the
relation
organism
organism
not
deny
that
there
are
many
and
grave
difficulties
understanding
how
several
the
inhabitants
the
more
remote
islands
whether
still
retaining
the
same
specific
form
modified
since
their
arrival
could
have
reached
their
present
homes
but
the
probability
many
islands
having
existed
halting
places
which
not
wreck
now
remains
must
not
overlooked
will
here
give
single
instance
one
the
cases
difficulty
almost
all
oceanic
islands
even
the
most
isolated
and
smallest
are
inhabited
land
shells
generally
endemic
species
but
sometimes
species
found
elsewhere
aug
gould
has
given
several
interesting
cases
regard
the
land
shells
the
islands
the
pacific
now
notorious
that
land
shells
are
very
easily
killed
salt
their
eggs
least
such
have
tried
sink
sea
water
and
are
killed
yet
there
must
view
some
unknown
but
highly
efficient
means
for
their
transportal
would
the
just
hatched
young
occasionally
crawl
and
adhere
the
feet
birds
roosting
the
ground
and
thus
get
transported
occurred
that
land
shells
when
hybernating
and
having
membranous
diaphragm
over
the
mouth
the
shell
might
floated
chinks
drifted
timber
across
moderately
wide
arms
the
sea
and
found
that
several
species
did
this
state
withstand
uninjured
immersion
sea
water
during
seven
days
one
these
shells
was
the
helix
pomatia
and
after
had
again
hybernated
put
sea
water
for
twenty
days
and
perfectly
recovered
this
species
has
thick
calcareous
operculum
removed
and
when
had
formed
new
membranous
one
immersed
for
fourteen
days
sea
water
and
recovered
and
crawled
away
but
more
experiments
are
wanted
this
head
the
most
striking
and
important
fact
for
regard
the
inhabitants
islands
their
affinity
those
the
nearest
mainland
without
being
actually
the
same
species
numerous
instances
could
given
this
fact
will
give
only
one
that
the
galapagos
archipelago
situated
under
the
equator
between
500
and
600
miles
from
the
shores
south
america
here
almost
every
product
the
land
and
water
bears
the
unmistakeable
stamp
the
american
continent
there
are
twenty
six
land
birds
and
twenty
five
these
are
ranked
gould
distinct
species
supposed
have
been
created
here
yet
the
close
affinity
most
these
birds
american
species
every
character
their
habits
gestures
and
tones
voice
was
manifest
with
the
other
animals
and
with
nearly
all
the
plants
shown
hooker
his
admirable
memoir
the
flora
this
archipelago
the
naturalist
looking
the
inhabitants
these
volcanic
islands
the
pacific
distant
several
hundred
miles
from
the
continent
yet
feels
that
standing
american
land
why
should
this
why
should
the
species
which
are
supposed
have
been
created
the
galapagos
archipelago
and
nowhere
else
bear
plain
stamp
affinity
those
created
america
there
nothing
the
conditions
life
the
geological
nature
the
islands
their
height
climate
the
proportions
which
the
several
classes
are
associated
together
which
resembles
closely
the
conditions
the
south
american
coast
fact
there
considerable
dissimilarity
all
these
respects
the
other
hand
there
considerable
degree
resemblance
the
volcanic
nature
the
soil
climate
height
and
size
the
islands
between
the
galapagos
and
cape
verde
archipelagos
but
what
entire
and
absolute
difference
their
inhabitants
the
inhabitants
the
cape
verde
islands
are
related
those
africa
like
those
the
galapagos
america
believe
this
grand
fact
can
receive
sort
explanation
the
ordinary
view
independent
creation
whereas
the
view
here
maintained
obvious
that
the
galapagos
islands
would
likely
receive
colonists
whether
occasional
means
transport
formerly
continuous
land
from
america
and
the
cape
verde
islands
from
africa
and
that
such
colonists
would
liable
modification
the
principle
inheritance
still
betraying
their
original
birthplace
many
analogous
facts
could
given
indeed
almost
universal
rule
that
the
endemic
productions
islands
are
related
those
the
nearest
continent
other
near
islands
the
exceptions
are
few
and
most
them
can
explained
thus
the
plants
kerguelen
land
though
standing
nearer
africa
than
america
are
related
and
that
very
closely
know
from
hooker
account
those
america
but
the
view
that
this
island
has
been
mainly
stocked
seeds
brought
with
earth
and
stones
icebergs
drifted
the
prevailing
currents
this
anomaly
disappears
new
zealand
its
endemic
plants
much
more
closely
related
australia
the
nearest
mainland
than
any
other
region
and
this
what
might
have
been
expected
but
also
plainly
related
south
america
which
although
the
next
nearest
continent
enormously
remote
that
the
fact
becomes
anomaly
but
this
difficulty
almost
disappears
the
view
that
both
new
zealand
south
america
and
other
southern
lands
were
long
ago
partially
stocked
from
nearly
intermediate
though
distant
point
namely
from
the
antarctic
islands
when
they
were
clothed
with
vegetation
before
the
commencement
the
glacial
period
the
affinity
which
though
feeble
assured
hooker
real
between
the
flora
the
south
western
corner
australia
and
the
cape
good
hope
far
more
remarkable
case
and
present
inexplicable
but
this
affinity
confined
the
plants
and
will
not
doubt
some
day
explained
the
law
which
causes
the
inhabitants
archipelago
though
specifically
distinct
closely
allied
those
the
nearest
continent
sometimes
see
displayed
small
scale
yet
most
interesting
manner
within
the
limits
the
same
archipelago
thus
the
several
islands
the
galapagos
archipelago
are
tenanted
have
elsewhere
shown
quite
marvellous
manner
very
closely
related
species
that
the
inhabitants
each
separate
island
though
mostly
distinct
are
related
incomparably
closer
degree
each
other
than
the
inhabitants
any
other
part
the
world
and
this
just
what
might
have
been
expected
view
for
the
islands
are
situated
near
each
other
that
they
would
almost
certainly
receive
immigrants
from
the
same
original
source
from
each
other
but
this
dissimilarity
between
the
endemic
inhabitants
the
islands
may
used
argument
against
views
for
may
asked
how
has
happened
the
several
islands
situated
within
sight
each
other
having
the
same
geological
nature
the
same
height
climate
etc
that
many
the
immigrants
should
have
been
differently
modified
though
only
small
degree
this
long
appeared
great
difficulty
but
arises
chief
part
from
the
deeply
seated
error
considering
the
physical
conditions
country
the
most
important
for
its
inhabitants
whereas
cannot
think
disputed
that
the
nature
the
other
inhabitants
with
which
each
has
compete
least
important
and
generally
far
more
important
element
success
now
look
those
inhabitants
the
galapagos
archipelago
which
are
found
other
parts
the
world
laying
one
side
for
the
moment
the
endemic
species
which
cannot
here
fairly
included
are
considering
how
they
have
come
modified
since
their
arrival
find
considerable
amount
difference
the
several
islands
this
difference
might
indeed
have
been
expected
the
view
the
islands
having
been
stocked
occasional
means
transport
seed
for
instance
one
plant
having
been
brought
one
island
and
that
another
plant
another
island
hence
when
former
times
immigrant
settled
any
one
more
the
islands
when
subsequently
spread
from
one
island
another
would
undoubtedly
exposed
different
conditions
life
the
different
islands
for
would
have
compete
with
different
sets
organisms
plant
for
instance
would
find
the
best
fitted
ground
more
perfectly
occupied
distinct
plants
one
island
than
another
and
would
exposed
the
attacks
somewhat
different
enemies
then
varied
natural
selection
would
probably
favour
different
varieties
the
different
islands
some
species
however
might
spread
and
yet
retain
the
same
character
throughout
the
group
just
see
continents
some
species
spreading
widely
and
remaining
the
same
the
really
surprising
fact
this
case
the
galapagos
archipelago
and
lesser
degree
some
analogous
instances
that
the
new
species
formed
the
separate
islands
have
not
quickly
spread
the
other
islands
but
the
islands
though
sight
each
other
are
separated
deep
arms
the
sea
most
cases
wider
than
the
british
channel
and
there
reason
suppose
that
they
have
any
former
period
been
continuously
united
the
currents
the
sea
are
rapid
and
sweep
across
the
archipelago
and
gales
wind
are
extraordinarily
rare
that
the
islands
are
far
more
effectually
separated
from
each
other
than
they
appear
map
nevertheless
good
many
species
both
those
found
other
parts
the
world
and
those
confined
the
archipelago
are
common
the
several
islands
and
may
infer
from
certain
facts
that
these
have
probably
spread
from
some
one
island
the
others
but
often
take
think
erroneous
view
the
probability
closely
allied
species
invading
each
other
territory
when
put
into
free
intercommunication
undoubtedly
one
species
has
any
advantage
whatever
over
another
will
very
brief
time
wholly
part
supplant
but
both
are
equally
well
fitted
for
their
own
places
nature
both
probably
will
hold
their
own
places
and
keep
separate
for
almost
any
length
time
being
familiar
with
the
fact
that
many
species
naturalised
through
man
agency
have
spread
with
astonishing
rapidity
over
new
countries
are
apt
infer
that
most
species
would
thus
spread
but
should
remember
that
the
forms
which
become
naturalised
new
countries
are
not
generally
closely
allied
the
aboriginal
inhabitants
but
are
very
distinct
species
belonging
large
proportion
cases
shown
alph
candolle
distinct
genera
the
galapagos
archipelago
many
even
the
birds
though
well
adapted
for
flying
from
island
island
are
distinct
each
thus
there
are
three
closely
allied
species
mocking
thrush
each
confined
its
own
island
now
let
suppose
the
mocking
thrush
chatham
island
blown
charles
island
which
has
its
own
mocking
thrush
why
should
succeed
establishing
itself
there
may
safely
infer
that
charles
island
well
stocked
with
its
own
species
for
annually
more
eggs
are
laid
there
than
can
possibly
reared
and
may
infer
that
the
mocking
thrush
peculiar
charles
island
least
well
fitted
for
its
home
the
species
peculiar
chatham
island
sir
lyell
and
wollaston
have
communicated
remarkable
fact
bearing
this
subject
namely
that
madeira
and
the
adjoining
islet
porto
santo
possess
many
distinct
but
representative
land
shells
some
which
live
crevices
stone
and
although
large
quantities
stone
are
annually
transported
from
porto
santo
madeira
yet
this
latter
island
has
not
become
colonised
the
porto
santo
species
nevertheless
both
islands
have
been
colonised
some
european
land
shells
which
doubt
had
some
advantage
over
the
indigenous
species
from
these
considerations
think
need
not
greatly
marvel
the
endemic
and
representative
species
which
inhabit
the
several
islands
the
galapagos
archipelago
not
having
universally
spread
from
island
island
many
other
instances
the
several
districts
the
same
continent
pre
occupation
has
probably
played
important
part
checking
the
commingling
species
under
the
same
conditions
life
thus
the
south
east
and
south
west
corners
australia
have
nearly
the
same
physical
conditions
and
are
united
continuous
land
yet
they
are
inhabited
vast
number
distinct
mammals
birds
and
plants
the
principle
which
determines
the
general
character
the
fauna
and
flora
oceanic
islands
namely
that
the
inhabitants
when
not
identically
the
same
yet
are
plainly
related
the
inhabitants
that
region
whence
colonists
could
most
readily
have
been
derived
the
colonists
having
been
subsequently
modified
and
better
fitted
their
new
homes
the
widest
application
throughout
nature
see
this
every
mountain
every
lake
and
marsh
for
alpine
species
excepting
far
the
same
forms
chiefly
plants
have
spread
widely
throughout
the
world
during
the
recent
glacial
epoch
are
related
those
the
surrounding
lowlands
thus
have
south
america
alpine
humming
birds
alpine
rodents
alpine
plants
etc
all
strictly
american
forms
and
obvious
that
mountain
became
slowly
upheaved
would
naturally
colonised
from
the
surrounding
lowlands
with
the
inhabitants
lakes
and
marshes
excepting
far
great
facility
transport
has
given
the
same
general
forms
the
whole
world
see
this
same
principle
the
blind
animals
inhabiting
the
caves
america
and
europe
other
analogous
facts
could
given
and
will
believe
universally
found
true
that
wherever
two
regions
let
them
ever
distant
many
closely
allied
representative
species
occur
there
will
likewise
found
some
identical
species
showing
accordance
with
the
foregoing
view
that
some
former
period
there
has
been
intercommunication
migration
between
the
two
regions
and
wherever
many
closely
allied
species
occur
there
will
found
many
forms
which
some
naturalists
rank
distinct
species
and
some
varieties
these
doubtful
forms
showing
the
steps
the
process
modification
this
relation
between
the
power
and
extent
migration
species
either
the
present
time
some
former
period
under
different
physical
conditions
and
the
existence
remote
points
the
world
other
species
allied
shown
another
and
more
general
way
gould
remarked
long
ago
that
those
genera
birds
which
range
over
the
world
many
the
species
have
very
wide
ranges
can
hardly
doubt
that
this
rule
generally
true
though
would
difficult
prove
amongst
mammals
see
strikingly
displayed
bats
and
lesser
degree
the
felidæ
and
canidæ
see
compare
the
distribution
butterflies
and
beetles
with
most
fresh
water
productions
which
many
genera
range
over
the
world
and
many
individual
species
have
enormous
ranges
not
meant
that
world
ranging
genera
all
the
species
have
wide
range
even
that
they
have
average
wide
range
but
only
that
some
the
species
range
very
widely
for
the
facility
with
which
widely
ranging
species
vary
and
give
rise
new
forms
will
largely
determine
their
average
range
for
instance
two
varieties
the
same
species
inhabit
america
and
europe
and
the
species
thus
has
immense
range
but
the
variation
had
been
little
greater
the
two
varieties
would
have
been
ranked
distinct
species
and
the
common
range
would
have
been
greatly
reduced
still
less
meant
that
species
which
apparently
has
the
capacity
crossing
barriers
and
ranging
widely
the
case
certain
powerfully
winged
birds
will
necessarily
range
widely
for
should
never
forget
that
range
widely
implies
not
only
the
power
crossing
barriers
but
the
more
important
power
being
victorious
distant
lands
the
struggle
for
life
with
foreign
associates
but
the
view
all
the
species
genus
having
descended
from
single
parent
though
now
distributed
the
most
remote
points
the
world
ought
find
and
believe
general
rule
find
that
some
least
the
species
range
very
widely
for
necessary
that
the
unmodified
parent
should
range
widely
undergoing
modification
during
its
diffusion
and
should
place
itself
under
diverse
conditions
favourable
for
the
conversion
its
offspring
firstly
into
new
varieties
and
ultimately
into
new
species
considering
the
wide
distribution
certain
genera
should
bear
mind
that
some
are
extremely
ancient
and
must
have
branched
off
from
common
parent
remote
epoch
that
such
cases
there
will
have
been
ample
time
for
great
climatal
and
geographical
changes
and
for
accidents
transport
and
consequently
for
the
migration
some
the
species
into
all
quarters
the
world
where
they
may
have
become
slightly
modified
relation
their
new
conditions
there
also
some
reason
believe
from
geological
evidence
that
organisms
low
the
scale
within
each
great
class
generally
change
slower
rate
than
the
higher
forms
and
consequently
the
lower
forms
will
have
had
better
chance
ranging
widely
and
still
retaining
the
same
specific
character
this
fact
together
with
the
seeds
and
eggs
many
low
forms
being
very
minute
and
better
fitted
for
distant
transportation
probably
accounts
for
law
which
has
long
been
observed
and
which
has
lately
been
admirably
discussed
alph
candolle
regard
plants
namely
that
the
lower
any
group
organisms
the
more
widely
apt
range
the
relations
just
discussed
namely
low
and
slowly
changing
organisms
ranging
more
widely
than
the
high
some
the
species
widely
ranging
genera
themselves
ranging
widely
such
facts
alpine
lacustrine
and
marsh
productions
being
related
with
the
exceptions
before
specified
those
the
surrounding
low
lands
and
dry
lands
though
these
stations
are
different
the
very
close
relation
the
distinct
species
which
inhabit
the
islets
the
same
archipelago
and
especially
the
striking
relation
the
inhabitants
each
whole
archipelago
island
those
the
nearest
mainland
are
think
utterly
inexplicable
the
ordinary
view
the
independent
creation
each
species
but
are
explicable
the
view
colonisation
from
the
nearest
and
readiest
source
together
with
the
subsequent
modification
and
better
adaptation
the
colonists
their
new
homes
summary
last
and
present
chapters
these
chapters
have
endeavoured
show
that
make
due
allowance
for
our
ignorance
the
full
effects
all
the
changes
climate
and
the
level
the
land
which
have
certainly
occurred
within
the
recent
period
and
other
similar
changes
which
may
have
occurred
within
the
same
period
remember
how
profoundly
ignorant
are
with
respect
the
many
and
curious
means
occasional
transport
subject
which
has
hardly
ever
been
properly
experimentised
bear
mind
how
often
species
may
have
ranged
continuously
over
wide
area
and
then
have
become
extinct
the
intermediate
tracts
think
the
difficulties
believing
that
all
the
individuals
the
same
species
wherever
located
have
descended
from
the
same
parents
are
not
insuperable
and
are
led
this
conclusion
which
has
been
arrived
many
naturalists
under
the
designation
single
centres
creation
some
general
considerations
more
especially
from
the
importance
barriers
and
from
the
analogical
distribution
sub
genera
genera
and
families
with
respect
the
distinct
species
the
same
genus
which
theory
must
have
spread
from
one
parent
source
make
the
same
allowances
before
for
our
ignorance
and
remember
that
some
forms
life
change
most
slowly
enormous
periods
time
being
thus
granted
for
their
migration
not
think
that
the
difficulties
are
insuperable
though
they
often
are
this
case
and
that
the
individuals
the
same
species
extremely
grave
exemplifying
the
effects
climatal
changes
distribution
have
attempted
show
how
important
has
been
the
influence
the
modern
glacial
period
which
fully
convinced
simultaneously
affected
the
whole
world
least
great
meridional
belts
showing
how
diversified
are
the
means
occasional
transport
have
discussed
some
little
length
the
means
dispersal
fresh
water
productions
the
difficulties
not
insuperable
admitting
that
the
long
course
time
the
individuals
the
same
species
and
likewise
allied
species
have
proceeded
from
some
one
source
then
think
all
the
grand
leading
facts
geographical
distribution
are
explicable
the
theory
migration
generally
the
more
dominant
forms
life
together
with
subsequent
modification
and
the
multiplication
new
forms
can
thus
understand
the
high
importance
barriers
whether
land
water
which
separate
our
several
zoological
and
botanical
provinces
can
thus
understand
the
localisation
sub
genera
genera
and
families
and
how
that
under
different
latitudes
for
instance
south
america
the
inhabitants
the
plains
and
mountains
the
forests
marshes
and
deserts
are
mysterious
manner
linked
together
affinity
and
are
likewise
linked
the
extinct
beings
which
formerly
inhabited
the
same
continent
bearing
mind
that
the
mutual
relations
organism
organism
are
the
highest
importance
can
see
why
two
areas
having
nearly
the
same
physical
conditions
should
often
inhabited
very
different
forms
life
for
according
the
length
time
which
has
elapsed
since
new
inhabitants
entered
one
region
according
the
nature
the
communication
which
allowed
certain
forms
and
not
others
enter
either
greater
lesser
numbers
according
not
those
which
entered
happened
come
more
less
direct
competition
with
each
other
and
with
the
aborigines
and
according
the
immigrants
were
capable
varying
more
less
rapidly
there
would
ensue
different
regions
independently
their
physical
conditions
infinitely
diversified
conditions
life
there
would
almost
endless
amount
organic
action
and
reaction
and
should
find
find
some
groups
beings
greatly
and
some
only
slightly
modified
some
developed
great
force
some
existing
scanty
numbers
the
different
great
geographical
provinces
the
world
these
same
principles
can
understand
have
endeavoured
show
why
oceanic
islands
should
have
few
inhabitants
but
these
great
number
should
endemic
peculiar
and
why
relation
the
means
migration
one
group
beings
even
within
the
same
class
should
have
all
its
species
endemic
and
another
group
should
have
all
its
species
common
other
quarters
the
world
can
see
why
whole
groups
organisms
batrachians
and
terrestrial
mammals
should
absent
from
oceanic
islands
whilst
the
most
isolated
islands
possess
their
own
peculiar
species
ærial
mammals
bats
can
see
why
there
should
some
relation
between
the
presence
mammals
more
less
modified
condition
and
the
depth
the
sea
between
island
and
the
mainland
can
clearly
see
why
all
the
inhabitants
archipelago
though
specifically
distinct
the
several
islets
should
closely
related
each
other
and
likewise
related
but
less
closely
those
the
nearest
continent
other
source
whence
immigrants
were
probably
derived
can
see
why
two
areas
however
distant
from
each
other
there
should
correlation
the
presence
identical
species
varieties
doubtful
species
and
distinct
but
representative
species
the
late
edward
forbes
often
insisted
there
striking
parallelism
the
laws
life
throughout
time
and
space
the
laws
governing
the
succession
forms
past
times
being
nearly
the
same
with
those
governing
the
present
time
the
differences
different
areas
see
this
many
facts
the
endurance
each
species
and
group
species
continuous
time
for
the
exceptions
the
rule
are
few
that
they
may
fairly
attributed
our
not
having
yet
discovered
intermediate
deposit
the
forms
which
are
therein
absent
but
which
occur
above
and
below
space
certainly
the
general
rule
that
the
area
inhabited
single
species
group
species
continuous
and
the
exceptions
which
are
not
rare
may
have
attempted
show
accounted
for
migration
some
former
period
under
different
conditions
occasional
means
transport
and
the
species
having
become
extinct
the
intermediate
tracts
both
time
and
space
species
and
groups
species
have
their
points
maximum
development
groups
species
belonging
either
certain
period
time
certain
area
are
often
characterised
trifling
characters
common
sculpture
colour
looking
the
long
succession
ages
now
looking
distant
provinces
throughout
the
world
find
that
some
organisms
differ
little
whilst
others
belonging
different
class
different
order
even
only
different
family
the
same
order
differ
greatly
both
time
and
space
the
lower
members
each
class
generally
change
less
than
the
higher
but
there
are
both
cases
marked
exceptions
the
rule
theory
these
several
relations
throughout
time
and
space
are
intelligible
for
whether
look
the
forms
life
which
have
changed
during
successive
ages
within
the
same
quarter
the
world
those
which
have
changed
after
having
migrated
into
distant
quarters
both
cases
the
forms
within
each
class
have
been
connected
the
same
bond
ordinary
generation
and
the
more
nearly
any
two
forms
are
related
blood
the
nearer
they
will
generally
stand
each
other
time
and
space
both
cases
the
laws
variation
have
been
the
same
and
modifications
have
been
accumulated
the
same
power
natural
selection
chapter
xiii
mutual
affinities
organic
beings
morphology
embryology
rudimentary
organs
classification
groups
subordinate
groups
natural
system
rules
and
difficulties
classification
explained
the
theory
descent
with
modification
classification
varieties
descent
always
used
classification
analogical
adaptive
characters
affinities
general
complex
and
radiating
extinction
separates
and
defines
groups
morphology
between
members
the
same
class
between
parts
the
same
individual
embryology
laws
explained
variations
not
supervening
early
age
and
being
inherited
corresponding
age
rudimentary
organs
their
origin
explained
summary
from
the
first
dawn
life
all
organic
beings
are
found
resemble
each
other
descending
degrees
that
they
can
classed
groups
under
groups
this
classification
evidently
not
arbitrary
like
the
grouping
the
stars
constellations
the
existence
groups
would
have
been
simple
signification
one
group
had
been
exclusively
fitted
inhabit
the
land
and
another
the
water
one
feed
flesh
another
vegetable
matter
and
but
the
case
widely
different
nature
for
notorious
how
commonly
members
even
the
same
subgroup
have
different
habits
our
second
and
fourth
chapters
variation
and
natural
selection
have
attempted
show
that
the
widely
ranging
the
much
diffused
and
common
that
the
dominant
species
belonging
the
larger
genera
which
vary
most
the
varieties
incipient
species
thus
produced
ultimately
become
converted
believe
into
new
and
distinct
species
and
these
the
principle
inheritance
tend
produce
other
new
and
dominant
species
consequently
the
groups
which
are
now
large
and
which
generally
include
many
dominant
species
tend
increasing
indefinitely
size
further
attempted
show
that
from
the
varying
descendants
each
species
trying
occupy
many
and
different
places
possible
the
economy
nature
there
constant
tendency
their
characters
diverge
this
conclusion
was
supported
looking
the
great
diversity
the
forms
life
which
any
small
area
come
into
the
closest
competition
and
looking
certain
facts
naturalisation
attempted
also
show
that
there
constant
tendency
the
forms
which
are
increasing
number
and
diverging
character
supplant
and
exterminate
the
less
divergent
the
less
improved
and
preceding
forms
request
the
reader
turn
the
diagram
illustrating
the
action
formerly
explained
these
several
principles
and
will
see
that
the
inevitable
result
that
the
modified
descendants
proceeding
from
one
progenitor
become
broken
into
groups
subordinate
groups
the
diagram
each
letter
the
uppermost
line
may
represent
genus
including
several
species
and
all
the
genera
this
line
form
together
one
class
for
all
have
descended
from
one
ancient
but
unseen
parent
and
consequently
have
inherited
something
common
but
the
three
genera
the
left
hand
have
this
same
principle
much
common
and
form
sub
family
distinct
from
that
including
the
next
two
genera
the
right
hand
which
diverged
from
common
parent
the
fifth
stage
descent
these
five
genera
have
also
much
though
less
common
and
they
form
family
distinct
from
that
including
the
three
genera
still
further
the
right
hand
which
diverged
still
earlier
period
and
all
these
genera
descended
from
form
order
distinct
from
the
genera
descended
from
that
here
have
many
species
descended
from
single
progenitor
grouped
into
genera
and
the
genera
are
included
subordinate
sub
families
families
and
orders
all
united
into
one
class
thus
the
grand
fact
natural
history
the
subordination
group
under
group
which
from
its
familiarity
does
not
always
sufficiently
strike
judgment
fully
explained
naturalists
try
arrange
the
species
genera
and
families
each
class
what
called
the
natural
system
but
what
meant
this
system
some
authors
look
merely
scheme
for
arranging
together
those
living
objects
which
are
most
alike
and
for
separating
those
which
are
most
unlike
artificial
means
for
enunciating
briefly
possible
general
propositions
that
one
sentence
give
the
characters
common
for
instance
all
mammals
another
those
common
all
carnivora
another
those
common
the
dog
genus
and
then
adding
single
sentence
full
description
given
each
kind
dog
the
ingenuity
and
utility
this
system
are
indisputable
but
many
naturalists
think
that
something
more
meant
the
natural
system
they
believe
that
reveals
the
plan
the
creator
but
unless
specified
whether
order
time
space
what
else
meant
the
plan
the
creator
seems
that
nothing
thus
added
our
knowledge
such
expressions
that
famous
one
linnæus
and
which
often
meet
with
more
less
concealed
form
that
the
characters
not
make
the
genus
but
that
the
genus
gives
the
characters
seem
imply
that
something
more
included
our
classification
than
mere
resemblance
believe
that
something
more
included
and
that
propinquity
descent
the
only
known
cause
the
similarity
organic
beings
the
bond
hidden
various
degrees
modification
which
partially
revealed
our
classifications
let
now
consider
the
rules
followed
classification
and
the
difficulties
which
are
encountered
the
view
that
classification
either
gives
some
unknown
plan
creation
simply
scheme
for
enunciating
general
propositions
and
placing
together
the
forms
most
like
each
other
might
have
been
thought
and
was
ancient
times
thought
that
those
parts
the
structure
which
determined
the
habits
life
and
the
general
place
each
being
the
economy
nature
would
very
high
importance
classification
nothing
can
more
false
one
regards
the
external
similarity
mouse
shrew
dugong
whale
whale
fish
any
importance
these
resemblances
though
intimately
connected
with
the
whole
life
the
being
are
ranked
merely
adaptive
analogical
characters
but
the
consideration
these
resemblances
shall
have
recur
may
even
given
general
rule
that
the
less
any
part
the
organisation
concerned
with
special
habits
the
more
important
becomes
for
classification
instance
owen
speaking
the
dugong
says
the
generative
organs
being
those
which
are
most
remotely
related
the
habits
and
food
animal
have
always
regarded
affording
very
clear
indications
its
true
affinities
are
least
likely
the
modifications
these
organs
mistake
merely
adaptive
for
essential
character
with
plants
how
remarkable
that
the
organs
vegetation
which
their
whole
life
depends
are
little
signification
excepting
the
first
main
divisions
whereas
the
organs
reproduction
with
their
product
the
seed
are
paramount
importance
must
not
therefore
classifying
trust
resemblances
parts
the
organisation
however
important
they
may
for
the
welfare
the
being
relation
the
outer
world
perhaps
from
this
cause
has
partly
arisen
that
almost
all
naturalists
lay
the
greatest
stress
resemblances
organs
high
vital
physiological
importance
doubt
this
view
the
classificatory
importance
organs
which
are
important
generally
but
means
always
true
but
their
importance
for
classification
believe
depends
their
greater
constancy
throughout
large
groups
species
and
this
constancy
depends
such
organs
having
generally
been
subjected
less
change
the
adaptation
the
species
their
conditions
life
that
the
mere
physiological
importance
organ
does
not
determine
its
classificatory
value
almost
shown
the
one
fact
that
allied
groups
which
the
same
organ
have
every
reason
suppose
has
nearly
the
same
physiological
value
its
classificatory
value
widely
different
naturalist
can
have
worked
any
group
without
being
struck
with
this
fact
and
has
been
most
fully
acknowledged
the
writings
almost
every
author
will
suffice
quote
the
highest
authority
robert
brown
who
speaking
certain
organs
the
proteaceæ
says
their
generic
importance
like
that
all
their
parts
not
only
this
but
apprehend
every
natural
family
very
unequal
and
some
cases
seems
entirely
lost
again
another
work
says
the
genera
the
connaraceæ
differ
having
one
more
ovaria
the
existence
absence
albumen
the
imbricate
valvular
æstivation
any
one
these
characters
singly
frequently
more
than
generic
importance
though
here
even
when
all
taken
together
they
appear
insufficient
separate
cnestis
from
connarus
give
example
amongst
insects
one
great
division
the
hymenoptera
the
antennæ
westwood
has
remarked
are
most
constant
structure
another
division
they
differ
much
and
the
differences
are
quite
subordinate
value
classification
yet
one
probably
will
say
that
the
antennæ
these
two
divisions
the
same
order
are
unequal
physiological
importance
any
number
instances
could
given
the
varying
importance
for
classification
the
same
important
organ
within
the
same
group
beings
again
one
will
say
that
rudimentary
atrophied
organs
are
high
physiological
vital
importance
yet
undoubtedly
organs
this
condition
are
often
high
value
classification
one
will
dispute
that
the
rudimentary
teeth
the
upper
jaws
young
ruminants
and
certain
rudimentary
bones
the
leg
are
highly
serviceable
exhibiting
the
close
affinity
between
ruminants
and
pachyderms
robert
brown
has
strongly
insisted
the
fact
that
the
rudimentary
florets
are
the
highest
importance
the
classification
the
grasses
numerous
instances
could
given
characters
derived
from
parts
which
must
considered
very
trifling
physiological
importance
but
which
are
universally
admitted
highly
serviceable
the
definition
whole
groups
for
instance
whether
not
there
open
passage
from
the
nostrils
the
mouth
the
only
character
according
owen
which
absolutely
distinguishes
fishes
and
reptiles
the
inflection
the
angle
the
jaws
marsupials
the
manner
which
the
wings
insects
are
folded
mere
colour
certain
algæ
mere
pubescence
parts
the
flower
grasses
the
nature
the
dermal
covering
hair
feathers
the
vertebrata
the
ornithorhynchus
had
been
covered
with
feathers
instead
hair
this
external
and
trifling
character
would
think
have
been
considered
naturalists
important
aid
determining
the
degree
affinity
this
strange
creature
birds
and
reptiles
approach
structure
any
one
internal
and
important
organ
the
importance
for
classification
trifling
characters
mainly
depends
their
being
correlated
with
several
other
characters
more
less
importance
the
value
indeed
aggregate
characters
very
evident
natural
history
hence
has
often
been
remarked
species
may
depart
from
its
allies
several
characters
both
high
physiological
importance
and
almost
universal
prevalence
and
yet
leave
doubt
where
should
ranked
hence
also
has
been
found
that
classification
founded
any
single
character
however
important
that
may
has
always
failed
for
part
the
organisation
universally
constant
the
importance
aggregate
characters
even
when
none
are
important
alone
explains
think
that
saying
linnæus
that
the
characters
not
give
the
genus
but
the
genus
gives
the
characters
for
this
saying
seems
founded
appreciation
many
trifling
points
resemblance
too
slight
defined
certain
plants
belonging
the
malpighiaceæ
bear
perfect
and
degraded
flowers
the
latter
jussieu
has
remarked
the
greater
number
the
characters
proper
the
species
the
genus
the
family
the
class
disappear
and
thus
laugh
our
classification
but
when
aspicarpa
produced
france
during
several
years
only
degraded
flowers
departing
wonderfully
number
the
most
important
points
structure
from
the
proper
type
the
order
yet
richard
sagaciously
saw
jussieu
observes
that
this
genus
should
still
retained
amongst
the
malpighiaceæ
this
case
seems
well
illustrate
the
spirit
with
which
our
classifications
are
sometimes
necessarily
founded
practically
when
naturalists
are
work
they
not
trouble
themselves
about
the
physiological
value
the
characters
which
they
use
defining
group
allocating
any
particular
species
they
find
character
nearly
uniform
and
common
great
number
forms
and
not
common
others
they
use
one
high
value
common
some
lesser
number
they
use
subordinate
value
this
principle
has
been
broadly
confessed
some
naturalists
the
true
one
and
none
more
clearly
than
that
excellent
botanist
aug
hilaire
certain
characters
are
always
found
correlated
with
others
though
apparent
bond
connexion
can
discovered
between
them
especial
value
set
them
most
groups
animals
important
organs
such
those
for
propelling
the
blood
for
ærating
those
for
propagating
the
race
are
found
nearly
uniform
they
are
considered
highly
serviceable
classification
but
some
groups
animals
all
these
the
most
important
vital
organs
are
found
offer
characters
quite
subordinate
value
can
see
why
characters
derived
from
the
embryo
should
equal
importance
with
those
derived
from
the
adult
for
our
classifications
course
include
all
ages
each
species
but
means
obvious
the
ordinary
view
why
the
structure
the
embryo
should
more
important
for
this
purpose
than
that
the
adult
which
alone
plays
its
full
part
the
economy
nature
yet
has
been
strongly
urged
those
great
naturalists
milne
edwards
and
agassiz
that
embryonic
characters
are
the
most
important
any
the
classification
animals
and
this
doctrine
has
very
generally
been
admitted
true
the
same
fact
holds
good
with
flowering
plants
which
the
two
main
divisions
have
been
founded
characters
derived
from
the
embryo
the
number
and
position
the
embryonic
leaves
cotyledons
and
the
mode
development
the
plumule
and
radicle
our
discussion
embryology
shall
see
why
such
characters
are
valuable
the
view
classification
tacitly
including
the
idea
descent
our
classifications
are
often
plainly
influenced
chains
affinities
nothing
can
easier
than
define
number
characters
common
all
birds
but
the
case
crustaceans
such
definition
has
hitherto
been
found
impossible
there
are
crustaceans
the
opposite
ends
the
series
which
have
hardly
character
common
yet
the
species
both
ends
from
being
plainly
allied
others
and
these
others
and
onwards
can
recognised
unequivocally
belonging
this
and
other
class
the
articulata
geographical
distribution
has
often
been
used
though
perhaps
not
quite
logically
classification
more
especially
very
large
groups
closely
allied
forms
temminck
insists
the
utility
even
necessity
this
practice
certain
groups
birds
and
has
been
followed
several
entomologists
and
botanists
finally
with
respect
the
comparative
value
the
various
groups
species
such
orders
sub
orders
families
sub
families
and
genera
they
seem
least
present
almost
arbitrary
several
the
best
botanists
such
bentham
and
others
have
strongly
insisted
their
arbitrary
value
instances
could
given
amongst
plants
and
insects
group
forms
first
ranked
practised
naturalists
only
genus
and
then
raised
the
rank
sub
family
family
and
this
has
been
done
not
because
further
research
has
detected
important
structural
differences
first
overlooked
but
because
numerous
allied
species
with
slightly
different
grades
difference
have
been
subsequently
discovered
all
the
foregoing
rules
and
aids
and
difficulties
classification
are
explained
not
greatly
deceive
myself
the
view
that
the
natural
system
founded
descent
with
modification
that
the
characters
which
naturalists
consider
showing
true
affinity
between
any
two
more
species
are
those
which
have
been
inherited
from
common
parent
and
far
all
true
classification
genealogical
that
community
descent
the
hidden
bond
which
naturalists
have
been
unconsciously
seeking
and
not
some
unknown
plan
creation
the
enunciation
general
propositions
and
the
mere
putting
together
and
separating
objects
more
less
alike
but
must
explain
meaning
more
fully
believe
that
the
arrangement
the
groups
within
each
class
due
subordination
and
relation
the
other
groups
must
strictly
genealogical
order
natural
but
that
the
amount
difference
the
several
branches
groups
though
allied
the
same
degree
blood
their
common
progenitor
may
differ
greatly
being
due
the
different
degrees
modification
which
they
have
undergone
and
this
expressed
the
forms
being
ranked
under
different
genera
families
sections
orders
the
reader
will
best
understand
what
meant
will
take
the
trouble
referring
the
diagram
the
fourth
chapter
will
suppose
the
letters
represent
allied
genera
which
lived
during
the
silurian
epoch
and
these
have
descended
from
species
which
existed
unknown
anterior
period
species
three
these
genera
and
have
transmitted
modified
descendants
the
present
day
represented
the
fifteen
genera
the
uppermost
horizontal
line
now
all
these
modified
descendants
from
single
species
are
represented
related
blood
descent
the
same
degree
they
may
metaphorically
called
cousins
the
same
millionth
degree
yet
they
differ
widely
and
different
degrees
from
each
other
the
forms
descended
from
now
broken
into
two
three
families
constitute
distinct
order
from
those
descended
from
also
broken
into
two
families
nor
can
the
existing
species
descended
from
ranked
the
same
genus
with
the
parent
those
from
with
the
parent
but
the
existing
genus
f14
may
supposed
have
been
but
slightly
modified
and
will
then
rank
with
the
parent
genus
just
some
few
still
living
organic
beings
belong
silurian
genera
that
the
amount
value
the
differences
between
organic
beings
all
related
each
other
the
same
degree
blood
has
come
widely
different
nevertheless
their
genealogical
arrangement
remains
strictly
true
not
only
the
present
time
but
each
successive
period
descent
all
the
modified
descendants
from
will
have
inherited
something
common
from
their
common
parent
will
all
the
descendants
from
will
with
each
subordinate
branch
descendants
each
successive
period
however
choose
suppose
that
any
the
descendants
have
been
much
modified
have
more
less
completely
lost
traces
their
parentage
this
case
their
places
natural
classification
will
have
been
more
less
completely
lost
sometimes
seems
have
occurred
with
existing
organisms
all
the
descendants
the
genus
along
its
whole
line
descent
are
supposed
have
been
but
little
modified
and
they
yet
form
single
genus
but
this
genus
though
much
isolated
will
still
occupy
its
proper
intermediate
position
for
originally
was
intermediate
character
between
and
and
the
several
genera
descended
from
these
two
genera
will
have
inherited
certain
extent
their
characters
this
natural
arrangement
shown
far
possible
paper
the
diagram
but
much
too
simple
manner
branching
diagram
had
not
been
used
and
only
the
names
the
groups
had
been
written
linear
series
would
have
been
still
less
possible
have
given
natural
arrangement
and
notoriously
not
possible
represent
series
flat
surface
the
affinities
which
discover
nature
amongst
the
beings
the
same
group
thus
the
view
which
hold
the
natural
system
genealogical
its
arrangement
like
pedigree
but
the
degrees
modification
which
the
different
groups
have
undergone
have
expressed
ranking
them
under
different
called
genera
sub
families
families
sections
orders
and
classes
may
worth
while
illustrate
this
view
classification
taking
the
case
languages
possessed
perfect
pedigree
mankind
genealogical
arrangement
the
races
man
would
afford
the
best
classification
the
various
languages
now
spoken
throughout
the
world
and
all
extinct
languages
and
all
intermediate
and
slowly
changing
dialects
had
included
such
arrangement
would
think
the
only
possible
one
yet
might
that
some
very
ancient
language
had
altered
little
and
had
given
rise
few
new
languages
whilst
others
owing
the
spreading
and
subsequent
isolation
and
states
civilisation
the
several
races
descended
from
common
race
had
altered
much
and
had
given
rise
many
new
languages
and
dialects
the
various
degrees
difference
the
languages
from
the
same
stock
would
have
expressed
groups
subordinate
groups
but
the
proper
even
only
possible
arrangement
would
still
genealogical
and
this
would
strictly
natural
would
connect
together
all
languages
extinct
and
modern
the
closest
affinities
and
would
give
the
filiation
and
origin
each
tongue
confirmation
this
view
let
glance
the
classification
varieties
which
are
believed
known
have
descended
from
one
species
these
are
grouped
under
species
with
sub
varieties
under
varieties
and
with
our
domestic
productions
several
other
grades
difference
are
requisite
have
seen
with
pigeons
the
origin
the
existence
groups
subordinate
groups
the
same
with
varieties
with
species
namely
closeness
descent
with
various
degrees
modification
nearly
the
same
rules
are
followed
classifying
varieties
with
species
authors
have
insisted
the
necessity
classing
varieties
natural
instead
artificial
system
are
cautioned
for
instance
not
class
two
varieties
the
pine
apple
together
merely
because
their
fruit
though
the
most
important
part
happens
nearly
identical
one
puts
the
swedish
and
common
turnips
together
though
the
esculent
and
thickened
stems
are
similar
whatever
part
found
most
constant
used
classing
varieties
thus
the
great
agriculturist
marshall
says
the
horns
are
very
useful
for
this
purpose
with
cattle
because
they
are
less
variable
than
the
shape
colour
the
body
etc
whereas
with
sheep
the
horns
are
much
less
serviceable
because
less
constant
classing
varieties
apprehend
had
real
pedigree
genealogical
classification
would
universally
preferred
and
has
been
attempted
some
authors
for
might
feel
sure
whether
there
had
been
more
less
modification
the
principle
inheritance
would
keep
the
forms
together
which
were
allied
the
greatest
number
points
tumbler
pigeons
though
some
sub
varieties
differ
from
the
others
the
important
character
having
longer
beak
yet
all
are
kept
together
from
having
the
common
habit
tumbling
but
the
short
faced
breed
has
nearly
quite
lost
this
habit
nevertheless
without
any
reasoning
thinking
the
subject
these
tumblers
are
kept
the
same
group
because
allied
blood
and
alike
some
other
respects
could
proved
that
the
hottentot
had
descended
from
the
negro
think
would
classed
under
the
negro
group
however
much
might
differ
colour
and
other
important
characters
from
negroes
with
species
state
nature
every
naturalist
has
fact
brought
descent
into
his
classification
for
includes
his
lowest
grade
that
species
the
two
sexes
and
how
enormously
these
sometimes
differ
the
most
important
characters
known
every
naturalist
scarcely
single
fact
can
predicated
common
the
males
and
hermaphrodites
certain
cirripedes
when
adult
and
yet
one
dreams
separating
them
the
naturalist
includes
one
species
the
several
larval
stages
the
same
individual
however
much
they
may
differ
from
each
other
and
from
the
adult
likewise
includes
the
called
alternate
generations
steenstrup
which
can
only
technical
sense
considered
the
same
individual
includes
monsters
includes
varieties
not
solely
because
they
closely
resemble
the
parent
form
but
because
they
are
descended
from
who
believes
that
the
cowslip
descended
from
the
primrose
conversely
ranks
them
together
single
species
and
gives
single
definition
soon
three
orchidean
forms
monochanthus
myanthus
and
catasetum
which
had
previously
been
ranked
three
distinct
genera
were
known
sometimes
produced
the
same
spike
they
were
immediately
included
single
species
but
may
asked
what
ought
could
proved
that
one
species
kangaroo
had
been
produced
long
course
modification
from
bear
ought
rank
this
one
species
with
bears
and
what
should
with
the
other
species
the
supposition
course
preposterous
and
might
answer
the
argumentum
hominem
and
ask
what
should
done
perfect
kangaroo
were
seen
come
out
the
womb
bear
according
all
analogy
would
ranked
with
bears
but
then
assuredly
all
the
other
species
the
kangaroo
family
would
have
classed
under
the
bear
genus
the
whole
case
preposterous
for
where
there
has
been
close
descent
common
there
will
certainly
close
resemblance
affinity
descent
has
universally
been
used
classing
together
the
individuals
the
same
species
though
the
males
and
females
and
larvæ
are
sometimes
extremely
different
and
has
been
used
classing
varieties
which
have
undergone
certain
and
sometimes
considerable
amount
modification
may
not
this
same
element
descent
have
been
unconsciously
used
grouping
species
under
genera
and
genera
under
higher
groups
though
these
cases
the
modification
has
been
greater
degree
and
has
taken
longer
time
complete
believe
has
thus
been
unconsciously
used
and
only
thus
can
understand
the
several
rules
and
guides
which
have
been
followed
our
best
systematists
have
written
pedigrees
have
make
out
community
descent
resemblances
any
kind
therefore
choose
those
characters
which
far
can
judge
are
the
least
likely
have
been
modified
relation
the
conditions
life
which
each
species
has
been
recently
exposed
rudimentary
structures
this
view
are
good
even
sometimes
better
than
other
parts
the
organisation
care
not
how
trifling
character
may
let
the
mere
inflection
the
angle
the
jaw
the
manner
which
insect
wing
folded
whether
the
skin
covered
hair
feathers
prevail
throughout
many
and
different
species
especially
those
having
very
different
habits
life
assumes
high
value
for
can
account
for
its
presence
many
forms
with
such
different
habits
only
its
inheritance
from
common
parent
may
err
this
respect
regard
single
points
structure
but
when
several
characters
let
them
ever
trifling
occur
together
throughout
large
group
beings
having
different
habits
may
feel
almost
sure
the
theory
descent
that
these
characters
have
been
inherited
from
common
ancestor
and
know
that
such
correlated
aggregated
characters
have
especial
value
classification
can
understand
why
species
group
species
may
depart
several
its
most
important
characteristics
from
its
allies
and
yet
safely
classed
with
them
this
may
safely
done
and
often
done
long
sufficient
number
characters
let
them
ever
unimportant
betrays
the
hidden
bond
community
descent
let
two
forms
have
not
single
character
common
yet
these
extreme
forms
are
connected
together
chain
intermediate
groups
may
once
infer
their
community
descent
and
put
them
all
into
the
same
class
find
organs
high
physiological
importance
those
which
serve
preserve
life
under
the
most
diverse
conditions
existence
are
generally
the
most
constant
attach
especial
value
them
but
these
same
organs
another
group
section
group
are
found
differ
much
once
value
them
less
our
classification
shall
hereafter
think
clearly
see
why
embryological
characters
are
such
high
classificatory
importance
geographical
distribution
may
sometimes
brought
usefully
into
play
classing
large
and
widely
distributed
genera
because
all
the
species
the
same
genus
inhabiting
any
distinct
and
isolated
region
have
all
probability
descended
from
the
same
parents
can
understand
these
views
the
very
important
distinction
between
real
affinities
and
analogical
adaptive
resemblances
lamarck
first
called
attention
this
distinction
and
has
been
ably
followed
macleay
and
others
the
resemblance
the
shape
the
body
and
the
fin
like
anterior
limbs
between
the
dugong
which
pachydermatous
animal
and
the
whale
and
between
both
these
mammals
and
fishes
analogical
amongst
insects
there
are
innumerable
instances
thus
linnæus
misled
external
appearances
actually
classed
homopterous
insect
moth
see
something
the
same
kind
even
our
domestic
varieties
the
thickened
stems
the
common
and
swedish
turnip
the
resemblance
the
greyhound
and
racehorse
hardly
more
fanciful
than
the
analogies
which
have
been
drawn
some
authors
between
very
distinct
animals
view
characters
being
real
importance
for
classification
only
far
they
reveal
descent
can
clearly
understand
why
analogical
adaptive
character
although
the
utmost
importance
the
welfare
the
being
are
almost
valueless
the
systematist
for
animals
belonging
two
most
distinct
lines
descent
may
readily
become
adapted
similar
conditions
and
thus
assume
close
external
resemblance
but
such
resemblances
will
not
reveal
will
rather
tend
conceal
their
blood
relationship
their
proper
lines
descent
can
also
understand
the
apparent
paradox
that
the
very
same
characters
are
analogical
when
one
class
order
compared
with
another
but
give
true
affinities
when
the
members
the
same
class
order
are
compared
one
with
another
thus
the
shape
the
body
and
fin
like
limbs
are
only
analogical
when
whales
are
compared
with
fishes
being
adaptations
both
classes
for
swimming
through
the
water
but
the
shape
the
body
and
fin
like
limbs
serve
characters
exhibiting
true
affinity
between
the
several
members
the
whale
family
for
these
cetaceans
agree
many
characters
great
and
small
that
cannot
doubt
that
they
have
inherited
their
general
shape
body
and
structure
limbs
from
common
ancestor
with
fishes
members
distinct
classes
have
often
been
adapted
successive
slight
modifications
live
under
nearly
similar
circumstances
inhabit
for
instance
the
three
elements
land
air
and
water
can
perhaps
understand
how
that
numerical
parallelism
has
sometimes
been
observed
between
the
sub
groups
distinct
classes
naturalist
struck
parallelism
this
nature
any
one
class
arbitrarily
raising
sinking
the
value
the
groups
other
classes
and
all
our
experience
shows
that
this
valuation
has
hitherto
been
arbitrary
could
easily
extend
the
parallelism
over
wide
range
and
thus
the
septenary
quinary
quaternary
and
ternary
classifications
have
probably
arisen
the
modified
descendants
dominant
species
belonging
the
larger
genera
tend
inherit
the
advantages
which
made
the
groups
which
they
belong
large
and
their
parents
dominant
they
are
almost
sure
spread
widely
and
seize
more
and
more
places
the
economy
nature
the
larger
and
more
dominant
groups
thus
tend
increasing
size
and
they
consequently
supplant
many
smaller
and
feebler
groups
thus
can
account
for
the
fact
that
all
organisms
recent
and
extinct
are
included
under
few
great
orders
under
still
fewer
classes
and
all
one
great
natural
system
showing
how
few
the
higher
groups
are
number
and
how
widely
spread
they
are
throughout
the
world
the
fact
striking
that
the
discovery
australia
has
not
added
single
insect
belonging
new
order
and
that
the
vegetable
kingdom
learn
from
hooker
has
added
only
two
three
orders
small
size
the
chapter
geological
succession
attempted
show
the
principle
each
group
having
generally
diverged
much
character
during
the
long
continued
process
modification
how
that
the
more
ancient
forms
life
often
present
characters
some
slight
degree
intermediate
between
existing
groups
few
old
and
intermediate
parent
forms
having
occasionally
transmitted
the
present
day
descendants
but
little
modified
will
give
our
called
osculant
aberrant
groups
the
more
aberrant
any
form
the
greater
must
the
number
connecting
forms
which
theory
have
been
exterminated
and
utterly
lost
and
have
some
evidence
aberrant
forms
having
suffered
severely
from
extinction
for
they
are
generally
represented
extremely
few
species
and
such
species
occur
are
generally
very
distinct
from
each
other
which
again
implies
extinction
the
genera
ornithorhynchus
and
lepidosiren
for
example
would
not
have
been
less
aberrant
had
each
been
represented
dozen
species
instead
single
one
but
such
richness
species
find
after
some
investigation
does
not
commonly
fall
the
lot
aberrant
genera
can
think
account
for
this
fact
only
looking
aberrant
forms
failing
groups
conquered
more
successful
competitors
with
few
members
preserved
some
unusual
coincidence
favourable
circumstances
waterhouse
has
remarked
that
when
member
belonging
one
group
animals
exhibits
affinity
quite
distinct
group
this
affinity
most
cases
general
and
not
special
thus
according
waterhouse
all
rodents
the
bizcacha
most
nearly
related
marsupials
but
the
points
which
approaches
this
order
its
relations
are
general
and
not
any
one
marsupial
species
more
than
another
the
points
affinity
the
bizcacha
marsupials
are
believed
real
and
not
merely
adaptive
they
are
due
theory
inheritance
common
therefore
must
suppose
either
that
all
rodents
including
the
bizcacha
branched
off
from
some
very
ancient
marsupial
which
will
have
had
character
some
degree
intermediate
with
respect
all
existing
marsupials
that
both
rodents
and
marsupials
branched
off
from
common
progenitor
and
that
both
groups
have
since
undergone
much
modification
divergent
directions
either
view
may
suppose
that
the
bizcacha
has
retained
inheritance
more
the
character
its
ancient
progenitor
than
have
other
rodents
and
therefore
will
not
specially
related
any
one
existing
marsupial
but
indirectly
all
nearly
all
marsupials
from
having
partially
retained
the
character
their
common
progenitor
early
member
the
group
the
other
hand
all
marsupials
waterhouse
has
remarked
the
phascolomys
resembles
most
nearly
not
any
one
species
but
the
general
order
rodents
this
case
however
may
strongly
suspected
that
the
resemblance
only
analogical
owing
the
phascolomys
having
become
adapted
habits
like
those
rodent
the
elder
candolle
has
made
nearly
similar
observations
the
general
nature
the
affinities
distinct
orders
plants
the
principle
the
multiplication
and
gradual
divergence
character
the
species
descended
from
common
parent
together
with
their
retention
inheritance
some
characters
common
can
understand
the
excessively
complex
and
radiating
affinities
which
all
the
members
the
same
family
higher
group
are
connected
together
for
the
common
parent
whole
family
species
now
broken
extinction
into
distinct
groups
and
sub
groups
will
have
transmitted
some
its
characters
modified
various
ways
and
degrees
all
and
the
several
species
will
consequently
related
each
other
circuitous
lines
affinity
various
lengths
may
seen
the
diagram
often
referred
mounting
through
many
predecessors
difficult
show
the
blood
relationship
between
the
numerous
kindred
any
ancient
and
noble
family
even
the
aid
genealogical
tree
and
almost
impossible
this
without
this
aid
can
understand
the
extraordinary
difficulty
which
naturalists
have
experienced
describing
without
the
aid
diagram
the
various
affinities
which
they
perceive
between
the
many
living
and
extinct
members
the
same
great
natural
class
extinction
have
seen
the
fourth
chapter
has
played
important
part
defining
and
widening
the
intervals
between
the
several
groups
each
class
may
thus
account
even
for
the
distinctness
whole
classes
from
each
other
for
instance
birds
from
all
other
vertebrate
animals
the
belief
that
many
ancient
forms
life
have
been
utterly
lost
through
which
the
early
progenitors
birds
were
formerly
connected
with
the
early
progenitors
the
other
vertebrate
classes
there
has
been
less
entire
extinction
the
forms
life
which
once
connected
fishes
with
batrachians
there
has
been
still
less
some
other
classes
that
the
crustacea
for
here
the
most
wonderfully
diverse
forms
are
still
tied
together
long
but
broken
chain
affinities
extinction
has
only
separated
groups
has
means
made
them
for
every
form
which
has
ever
lived
this
earth
were
suddenly
reappear
though
would
quite
impossible
give
definitions
which
each
group
could
distinguished
from
other
groups
all
would
blend
together
steps
fine
those
between
the
finest
existing
varieties
nevertheless
natural
classification
least
natural
arrangement
would
possible
shall
see
this
turning
the
diagram
the
letters
may
represent
eleven
silurian
genera
some
which
have
produced
large
groups
modified
descendants
every
intermediate
link
between
these
eleven
genera
and
their
primordial
parent
and
every
intermediate
link
each
branch
and
sub
branch
their
descendants
may
supposed
still
alive
and
the
links
fine
those
between
the
finest
varieties
this
case
would
quite
impossible
give
any
definition
which
the
several
members
the
several
groups
could
distinguished
from
their
more
immediate
parents
these
parents
from
their
ancient
and
unknown
progenitor
yet
the
natural
arrangement
the
diagram
would
still
hold
good
and
the
principle
inheritance
all
the
forms
descended
from
from
would
have
something
common
tree
can
specify
this
that
branch
though
the
actual
fork
the
two
unite
and
blend
together
could
not
have
said
define
the
several
groups
but
could
pick
out
types
forms
representing
most
the
characters
each
group
whether
large
small
and
thus
give
general
idea
the
value
the
differences
between
them
this
what
should
driven
were
ever
succeed
collecting
all
the
forms
any
class
which
have
lived
throughout
all
time
and
space
shall
certainly
never
succeed
making
perfect
collection
nevertheless
certain
classes
are
tending
this
direction
and
milne
edwards
has
lately
insisted
able
paper
the
high
importance
looking
types
whether
not
can
separate
and
define
the
groups
which
such
types
belong
finally
have
seen
that
natural
selection
which
results
from
the
struggle
for
existence
and
which
almost
inevitably
induces
extinction
and
divergence
character
the
many
descendants
from
one
dominant
parent
species
explains
that
great
and
universal
feature
the
affinities
all
organic
beings
namely
their
subordination
group
under
group
use
the
element
descent
classing
the
individuals
both
sexes
and
all
ages
although
having
few
characters
common
under
one
species
use
descent
classing
acknowledged
varieties
however
different
they
may
from
their
parent
and
believe
this
element
descent
the
hidden
bond
connexion
which
naturalists
have
sought
under
the
term
the
natural
system
this
idea
the
natural
system
being
far
has
been
perfected
genealogical
its
arrangement
with
the
grades
difference
between
the
descendants
from
common
parent
expressed
the
terms
genera
families
orders
etc
can
understand
the
rules
which
are
compelled
follow
our
classification
can
understand
why
value
certain
resemblances
far
more
than
others
why
are
permitted
use
rudimentary
and
useless
organs
others
trifling
physiological
importance
why
comparing
one
group
with
distinct
group
summarily
reject
analogical
adaptive
characters
and
yet
use
these
same
characters
within
the
limits
the
same
group
can
clearly
see
how
that
all
living
and
extinct
forms
can
grouped
together
one
great
system
and
how
the
several
members
each
class
are
connected
together
the
most
complex
and
radiating
lines
affinities
shall
never
probably
disentangle
the
inextricable
web
affinities
between
the
members
any
one
class
but
when
have
distinct
object
view
and
not
look
some
unknown
plan
creation
may
hope
make
sure
but
slow
progress
morphology
have
seen
that
the
members
the
same
class
independently
their
habits
life
resemble
each
other
the
general
plan
their
organisation
this
resemblance
often
expressed
the
term
unity
type
saying
that
the
several
parts
and
organs
the
different
species
the
class
are
homologous
the
whole
subject
included
under
the
general
name
morphology
this
the
most
interesting
department
natural
history
and
may
said
its
very
soul
what
can
more
curious
than
that
the
hand
man
formed
for
grasping
that
mole
for
digging
the
leg
the
horse
the
paddle
the
porpoise
and
the
wing
the
bat
should
all
constructed
the
same
pattern
and
should
include
the
same
bones
the
same
relative
positions
geoffroy
hilaire
has
insisted
strongly
the
high
importance
relative
connexion
homologous
organs
the
parts
may
change
almost
any
extent
form
and
size
and
yet
they
always
remain
connected
together
the
same
order
never
find
for
instance
the
bones
the
arm
and
forearm
the
thigh
and
leg
transposed
hence
the
same
names
can
given
the
homologous
bones
widely
different
animals
see
the
same
great
law
the
construction
the
mouths
insects
what
can
more
different
than
the
immensely
long
spiral
proboscis
sphinx
moth
the
curious
folded
one
bee
bug
and
the
great
jaws
beetle
yet
all
these
organs
serving
for
such
different
purposes
are
formed
infinitely
numerous
modifications
upper
lip
mandibles
and
two
pairs
maxillæ
analogous
laws
govern
the
construction
the
mouths
and
limbs
crustaceans
with
the
flowers
plants
nothing
can
more
hopeless
than
attempt
explain
this
similarity
pattern
members
the
same
class
utility
the
doctrine
final
causes
the
hopelessness
the
attempt
has
been
expressly
admitted
owen
his
most
interesting
work
the
nature
limbs
the
ordinary
view
the
independent
creation
each
being
can
only
say
that
that
has
pleased
the
creator
construct
each
animal
and
plant
the
explanation
manifest
the
theory
the
natural
selection
successive
slight
modifications
each
modification
being
profitable
some
way
the
modified
form
but
often
affecting
correlation
growth
other
parts
the
organisation
changes
this
nature
there
will
little
tendency
modify
the
original
pattern
transpose
parts
the
bones
limb
might
shortened
and
widened
any
extent
and
become
gradually
enveloped
thick
membrane
serve
fin
webbed
foot
might
have
all
its
bones
certain
bones
lengthened
any
extent
and
the
membrane
connecting
them
increased
any
extent
serve
wing
yet
all
this
great
amount
modification
there
will
tendency
alter
the
framework
bones
the
relative
connexion
the
several
parts
suppose
that
the
ancient
progenitor
the
archetype
may
called
all
mammals
had
its
limbs
constructed
the
existing
general
pattern
for
whatever
purpose
they
served
can
once
perceive
the
plain
signification
the
homologous
construction
the
limbs
throughout
the
whole
class
with
the
mouths
insects
have
only
suppose
that
their
common
progenitor
had
upper
lip
mandibles
and
two
pair
maxillæ
these
parts
being
perhaps
very
simple
form
and
then
natural
selection
will
account
for
the
infinite
diversity
structure
and
function
the
mouths
insects
nevertheless
conceivable
that
the
general
pattern
organ
might
become
much
obscured
finally
lost
the
atrophy
and
ultimately
the
complete
abortion
certain
parts
the
soldering
together
other
parts
and
the
doubling
multiplication
others
variations
which
know
within
the
limits
possibility
the
paddles
the
extinct
gigantic
sea
lizards
and
the
mouths
certain
suctorial
crustaceans
the
general
pattern
seems
have
been
thus
certain
extent
obscured
there
another
and
equally
curious
branch
the
present
subject
namely
the
comparison
not
the
same
part
different
members
class
but
the
different
parts
organs
the
same
individual
most
physiologists
believe
that
the
bones
the
skull
are
homologous
with
that
correspond
number
and
relative
connexion
with
the
elemental
parts
certain
number
vertebræ
the
anterior
and
posterior
limbs
each
member
the
vertebrate
and
articulate
classes
are
plainly
homologous
see
the
same
law
comparing
the
wonderfully
complex
jaws
and
legs
crustaceans
familiar
almost
every
one
that
flower
the
relative
position
the
sepals
petals
stamens
and
pistils
well
their
intimate
structure
are
intelligible
the
view
that
they
consist
metamorphosed
leaves
arranged
spire
monstrous
plants
often
get
direct
evidence
the
possibility
one
organ
being
transformed
into
another
and
can
actually
see
embryonic
crustaceans
and
many
other
animals
and
flowers
that
organs
which
when
mature
become
extremely
different
are
early
stage
growth
exactly
alike
how
inexplicable
are
these
facts
the
ordinary
view
creation
why
should
the
brain
enclosed
box
composed
such
numerous
and
such
extraordinarily
shaped
pieces
bone
owen
has
remarked
the
benefit
derived
from
the
yielding
the
separate
pieces
the
act
parturition
mammals
will
means
explain
the
same
construction
the
skulls
birds
why
should
similar
bones
have
been
created
the
formation
the
wing
and
leg
bat
used
they
are
for
such
totally
different
purposes
why
should
one
crustacean
which
has
extremely
complex
mouth
formed
many
parts
consequently
always
have
fewer
legs
conversely
those
with
many
legs
have
simpler
mouths
why
should
the
sepals
petals
stamens
and
pistils
any
individual
flower
though
fitted
for
such
widely
different
purposes
all
constructed
the
same
pattern
the
theory
natural
selection
can
satisfactorily
answer
these
questions
the
vertebrata
see
series
internal
vertebræ
bearing
certain
processes
and
appendages
the
articulata
see
the
body
divided
into
series
segments
bearing
external
appendages
and
flowering
plants
see
series
successive
spiral
whorls
leaves
indefinite
repetition
the
same
part
organ
the
common
characteristic
owen
has
observed
all
low
little
modified
forms
therefore
may
readily
believe
that
the
unknown
progenitor
the
vertebrata
possessed
many
vertebræ
the
unknown
progenitor
the
articulata
many
segments
and
the
unknown
progenitor
flowering
plants
many
spiral
whorls
leaves
have
formerly
seen
that
parts
many
times
repeated
are
eminently
liable
vary
number
and
structure
consequently
quite
probable
that
natural
selection
during
long
continued
course
modification
should
have
seized
certain
number
the
primordially
similar
elements
many
times
repeated
and
have
adapted
them
the
most
diverse
purposes
and
the
whole
amount
modification
will
have
been
effected
slight
successive
steps
need
not
wonder
discovering
such
parts
organs
certain
degree
fundamental
resemblance
retained
the
strong
principle
inheritance
the
great
class
molluscs
though
can
homologise
the
parts
one
species
with
those
another
and
distinct
species
can
indicate
but
few
serial
homologies
that
are
seldom
enabled
say
that
one
part
organ
homologous
with
another
the
same
individual
and
can
understand
this
fact
for
molluscs
even
the
lowest
members
the
class
not
find
nearly
much
indefinite
repetition
any
one
part
find
the
other
great
classes
the
animal
and
vegetable
kingdoms
naturalists
frequently
speak
the
skull
formed
metamorphosed
vertebræ
the
jaws
crabs
metamorphosed
legs
the
stamens
and
pistils
flowers
metamorphosed
leaves
but
would
these
cases
probably
more
correct
professor
huxley
has
remarked
speak
both
skull
and
vertebræ
both
jaws
and
legs
etc
having
been
metamorphosed
not
one
from
the
other
but
from
some
common
element
naturalists
however
use
such
language
only
metaphorical
sense
they
are
far
from
meaning
that
during
long
course
descent
primordial
organs
any
kind
vertebræ
the
one
case
and
legs
the
other
have
actually
been
modified
into
skulls
jaws
yet
strong
the
appearance
modification
this
nature
having
occurred
that
naturalists
can
hardly
avoid
employing
language
having
this
plain
signification
view
these
terms
may
used
literally
and
the
wonderful
fact
the
jaws
for
instance
crab
retaining
numerous
characters
which
they
would
probably
have
retained
through
inheritance
they
had
really
been
metamorphosed
during
long
course
descent
from
true
legs
from
some
simple
appendage
explained
embryology
has
already
been
casually
remarked
that
certain
organs
the
individual
which
when
mature
become
widely
different
and
serve
for
different
purposes
are
the
embryo
exactly
alike
the
embryos
also
distinct
animals
within
the
same
class
are
often
strikingly
similar
better
proof
this
cannot
given
than
circumstance
mentioned
agassiz
namely
that
having
forgotten
ticket
the
embryo
some
vertebrate
animal
cannot
now
tell
whether
that
mammal
bird
reptile
the
vermiform
larvæ
moths
flies
beetles
etc
resemble
each
other
much
more
closely
than
the
mature
insects
but
the
case
larvæ
the
embryos
are
active
and
have
been
adapted
for
special
lines
life
trace
the
law
embryonic
resemblance
sometimes
lasts
till
rather
late
age
thus
birds
the
same
genus
and
closely
allied
genera
often
resemble
each
other
their
first
and
second
plumage
see
the
spotted
feathers
the
thrush
group
the
cat
tribe
most
the
species
are
striped
spotted
lines
and
stripes
can
plainly
distinguished
the
whelp
the
lion
occasionally
though
rarely
see
something
this
kind
plants
thus
the
embryonic
leaves
the
ulex
furze
and
the
first
leaves
the
phyllodineous
acaceas
are
pinnate
divided
like
the
ordinary
leaves
the
leguminosæ
the
points
structure
which
the
embryos
widely
different
animals
the
same
class
resemble
each
other
often
have
direct
relation
their
conditions
existence
cannot
for
instance
suppose
that
the
embryos
the
vertebrata
the
peculiar
loop
like
course
the
arteries
near
the
branchial
slits
are
related
similar
conditions
the
young
mammal
which
nourished
the
womb
its
mother
the
egg
the
bird
which
hatched
nest
and
the
spawn
frog
under
water
have
more
reason
believe
such
relation
than
have
believe
that
the
same
bones
the
hand
man
wing
bat
and
fin
porpoise
are
related
similar
conditions
life
one
will
suppose
that
the
stripes
the
whelp
lion
the
spots
the
young
blackbird
are
any
use
these
animals
are
related
the
conditions
which
they
are
exposed
the
case
however
different
when
animal
during
any
part
its
embryonic
career
active
and
has
provide
for
itself
the
period
activity
may
come
earlier
later
life
but
whenever
comes
the
adaptation
the
larva
its
conditions
life
just
perfect
and
beautiful
the
adult
animal
from
such
special
adaptations
the
similarity
the
larvæ
active
embryos
allied
animals
sometimes
much
obscured
and
cases
could
given
the
larvæ
two
species
two
groups
species
differing
quite
much
even
more
from
each
other
than
their
adult
parents
most
cases
however
the
larvæ
though
active
still
obey
more
less
closely
the
law
common
embryonic
resemblance
cirripedes
afford
good
instance
this
even
the
illustrious
cuvier
did
not
perceive
that
barnacle
was
certainly
crustacean
but
glance
the
larva
shows
this
the
case
unmistakeable
manner
again
the
two
main
divisions
cirripedes
the
pedunculated
and
sessile
which
differ
widely
external
appearance
have
larvæ
all
their
several
stages
barely
distinguishable
the
embryo
the
course
development
generally
rises
organisation
use
this
expression
though
aware
that
hardly
possible
define
clearly
what
meant
the
organisation
being
higher
lower
but
one
probably
will
dispute
that
the
butterfly
higher
than
the
caterpillar
some
cases
however
the
mature
animal
generally
considered
lower
the
scale
than
the
larva
with
certain
parasitic
crustaceans
refer
once
again
cirripedes
the
larvæ
the
first
stage
have
three
pairs
legs
very
simple
single
eye
and
probosciformed
mouth
with
which
they
feed
largely
for
they
increase
much
size
the
second
stage
answering
the
chrysalis
stage
butterflies
they
have
six
pairs
beautifully
constructed
natatory
legs
pair
magnificent
compound
eyes
and
extremely
complex
antennæ
but
they
have
closed
and
imperfect
mouth
and
cannot
feed
their
function
this
stage
search
their
well
developed
organs
sense
and
reach
their
active
powers
swimming
proper
place
which
become
attached
and
undergo
their
final
metamorphosis
when
this
completed
they
are
fixed
for
life
their
legs
are
now
converted
into
prehensile
organs
they
again
obtain
well
constructed
mouth
but
they
have
antennæ
and
their
two
eyes
are
now
reconverted
into
minute
single
and
very
simple
eye
spot
this
last
and
complete
state
cirripedes
may
considered
either
more
highly
more
lowly
organised
than
they
were
the
larval
condition
but
some
genera
the
larvæ
become
developed
either
into
hermaphrodites
having
the
ordinary
structure
into
what
have
called
complemental
males
and
the
latter
the
development
has
assuredly
been
retrograde
for
the
male
mere
sack
which
lives
for
short
time
and
destitute
mouth
stomach
other
organ
importance
excepting
for
reproduction
are
much
accustomed
see
differences
structure
between
the
embryo
and
the
adult
and
likewise
close
similarity
the
embryos
widely
different
animals
within
the
same
class
that
might
led
look
these
facts
necessarily
contingent
some
manner
growth
but
there
obvious
reason
why
for
instance
the
wing
bat
the
fin
porpoise
should
not
have
been
sketched
out
with
all
the
parts
proper
proportion
soon
any
structure
became
visible
the
embryo
and
some
whole
groups
animals
and
certain
members
other
groups
the
embryo
does
not
any
period
differ
widely
from
the
adult
thus
owen
has
remarked
regard
cuttle
fish
there
metamorphosis
the
cephalopodic
character
manifested
long
before
the
parts
the
embryo
are
completed
and
again
spiders
there
nothing
worthy
called
metamorphosis
the
larvæ
insects
whether
adapted
the
most
diverse
and
active
habits
quite
inactive
being
fed
their
parents
placed
the
midst
proper
nutriment
yet
nearly
all
pass
through
similar
worm
like
stage
development
but
some
few
cases
that
aphis
look
the
admirable
drawings
professor
huxley
the
development
this
insect
see
trace
the
vermiform
stage
how
then
can
explain
these
several
facts
embryology
namely
the
very
general
but
not
universal
difference
structure
between
the
embryo
and
the
adult
parts
the
same
individual
embryo
which
ultimately
become
very
unlike
and
serve
for
diverse
purposes
being
this
early
period
growth
alike
embryos
different
species
within
the
same
class
generally
but
not
universally
resembling
each
other
the
structure
the
embryo
not
being
closely
related
its
conditions
existence
except
when
the
embryo
becomes
any
period
life
active
and
has
provide
for
itself
the
embryo
apparently
having
sometimes
higher
organisation
than
the
mature
animal
into
which
developed
believe
that
all
these
facts
can
explained
follows
the
view
descent
with
modification
commonly
assumed
perhaps
from
monstrosities
often
affecting
the
embryo
very
early
period
that
slight
variations
necessarily
appear
equally
early
period
but
have
little
evidence
this
head
indeed
the
evidence
rather
points
the
other
way
for
notorious
that
breeders
cattle
horses
and
various
fancy
animals
cannot
positively
tell
until
some
time
after
the
animal
has
been
born
what
its
merits
form
will
ultimately
turn
out
see
this
plainly
our
own
children
cannot
always
tell
whether
the
child
will
tall
short
what
its
precise
features
will
the
question
not
what
period
life
any
variation
has
been
caused
but
what
period
fully
displayed
the
cause
may
have
acted
and
believe
generally
has
acted
even
before
the
embryo
formed
and
the
variation
may
due
the
male
and
female
sexual
elements
having
been
affected
the
conditions
which
either
parent
their
ancestors
have
been
exposed
nevertheless
effect
thus
caused
very
early
period
even
before
the
formation
the
embryo
may
appear
late
life
when
hereditary
disease
which
appears
old
age
alone
has
been
communicated
the
offspring
from
the
reproductive
element
one
parent
again
when
the
horns
cross
bred
cattle
have
been
affected
the
shape
the
horns
either
parent
for
the
welfare
very
young
animal
long
remains
its
mother
womb
the
egg
long
nourished
and
protected
its
parent
must
quite
unimportant
whether
most
its
characters
are
fully
acquired
little
earlier
later
life
would
not
signify
for
instance
bird
which
obtained
its
food
best
having
long
beak
whether
not
assumed
beak
this
particular
length
long
was
fed
its
parents
hence
conclude
that
quite
possible
that
each
the
many
successive
modifications
which
each
species
has
acquired
its
present
structure
may
have
supervened
not
very
early
period
life
and
some
direct
evidence
from
our
domestic
animals
supports
this
view
but
other
cases
quite
possible
that
each
successive
modification
most
them
may
have
appeared
extremely
early
period
have
stated
the
first
chapter
that
there
some
evidence
render
probable
that
whatever
age
any
variation
first
appears
the
parent
tends
reappear
corresponding
age
the
offspring
certain
variations
can
only
appear
corresponding
ages
for
instance
peculiarities
the
caterpillar
cocoon
imago
states
the
silk
moth
again
the
horns
almost
full
grown
cattle
but
further
than
this
variations
which
for
all
that
can
see
might
have
appeared
earlier
later
life
tend
appear
corresponding
age
the
offspring
and
parent
far
from
meaning
that
this
invariably
the
case
and
could
give
good
many
cases
variations
taking
the
word
the
largest
sense
which
have
supervened
earlier
age
the
child
than
the
parent
these
two
principles
their
truth
admitted
will
believe
explain
all
the
above
specified
leading
facts
embryology
but
first
let
look
few
analogous
cases
domestic
varieties
some
authors
who
have
written
dogs
maintain
that
the
greyhound
and
bulldog
though
appearing
different
are
really
varieties
most
closely
allied
and
have
probably
descended
from
the
same
wild
stock
hence
was
curious
see
how
far
their
puppies
differed
from
each
other
was
told
breeders
that
they
differed
just
much
their
parents
and
this
judging
the
eye
seemed
almost
the
case
but
actually
measuring
the
old
dogs
and
their
six
days
old
puppies
found
that
the
puppies
had
not
nearly
acquired
their
full
amount
proportional
difference
again
was
told
that
the
foals
cart
and
race
horses
differed
much
the
full
grown
animals
and
this
surprised
greatly
think
probable
that
the
difference
between
these
two
breeds
has
been
wholly
caused
selection
under
domestication
but
having
had
careful
measurements
made
the
dam
and
three
days
old
colt
race
and
heavy
cart
horse
find
that
the
colts
have
means
acquired
their
full
amount
proportional
difference
the
evidence
appears
conclusive
that
the
several
domestic
breeds
pigeon
have
descended
from
one
wild
species
compared
young
pigeons
various
breeds
within
twelve
hours
after
being
hatched
carefully
measured
the
proportions
but
will
not
here
give
details
the
beak
width
mouth
length
nostril
and
eyelid
size
feet
and
length
leg
the
wild
stock
pouters
fantails
runts
barbs
dragons
carriers
and
tumblers
now
some
these
birds
when
mature
differ
extraordinarily
length
and
form
beak
that
they
would
cannot
doubt
ranked
distinct
genera
had
they
been
natural
productions
but
when
the
nestling
birds
these
several
breeds
were
placed
row
though
most
them
could
distinguished
from
each
other
yet
their
proportional
differences
the
above
specified
several
points
were
incomparably
less
than
the
full
grown
birds
some
characteristic
points
difference
for
instance
that
the
width
mouth
could
hardly
detected
the
young
but
there
was
one
remarkable
exception
this
rule
for
the
young
the
short
faced
tumbler
differed
from
the
young
the
wild
rock
pigeon
and
the
other
breeds
all
its
proportions
almost
exactly
much
the
adult
state
the
two
principles
above
given
seem
explain
these
facts
regard
the
later
embryonic
stages
our
domestic
varieties
fanciers
select
their
horses
dogs
and
pigeons
for
breeding
when
they
are
nearly
grown
they
are
indifferent
whether
the
desired
qualities
and
structures
have
been
acquired
earlier
later
life
the
full
grown
animal
possesses
them
and
the
cases
just
given
more
especially
that
pigeons
seem
show
that
the
characteristic
differences
which
give
value
each
breed
and
which
have
been
accumulated
man
selection
have
not
generally
first
appeared
early
period
life
and
have
been
inherited
the
offspring
corresponding
not
early
period
but
the
case
the
short
faced
tumbler
which
when
twelve
hours
old
had
acquired
its
proper
proportions
proves
that
this
not
the
universal
rule
for
here
the
characteristic
differences
must
either
have
appeared
earlier
period
than
usual
not
the
differences
must
have
been
inherited
not
the
corresponding
but
earlier
age
now
let
apply
these
facts
and
the
above
two
principles
which
latter
though
not
proved
true
can
shown
some
degree
probable
species
state
nature
let
take
genus
birds
descended
theory
from
some
one
parent
species
and
which
the
several
new
species
have
become
modified
through
natural
selection
accordance
with
their
diverse
habits
then
from
the
many
slight
successive
steps
variation
having
supervened
rather
late
age
and
having
been
inherited
corresponding
age
the
young
the
new
species
our
supposed
genus
will
manifestly
tend
resemble
each
other
much
more
closely
than
the
adults
just
have
seen
the
case
pigeons
may
extend
this
view
whole
families
even
classes
the
fore
limbs
for
instance
which
served
legs
the
parent
species
may
become
long
course
modification
adapted
one
descendant
act
hands
another
paddles
another
wings
and
the
above
two
principles
namely
each
successive
modification
supervening
rather
late
age
and
being
inherited
corresponding
late
age
the
fore
limbs
the
embryos
the
several
descendants
the
parent
species
will
still
resemble
each
other
closely
for
they
will
not
have
been
modified
but
each
individual
new
species
the
embryonic
fore
limbs
will
differ
greatly
from
the
fore
limbs
the
mature
animal
the
limbs
the
latter
having
undergone
much
modification
rather
late
period
life
and
having
thus
been
converted
into
hands
paddles
wings
whatever
influence
long
continued
exercise
use
the
one
hand
and
disuse
the
other
may
have
modifying
organ
such
influence
will
mainly
affect
the
mature
animal
which
has
come
its
full
powers
activity
and
has
gain
its
own
living
and
the
effects
thus
produced
will
inherited
corresponding
mature
age
whereas
the
young
will
remain
unmodified
modified
lesser
degree
the
effects
use
and
disuse
certain
cases
the
successive
steps
variation
might
supervene
from
causes
which
are
wholly
ignorant
very
early
period
life
each
step
might
inherited
earlier
period
than
that
which
first
appeared
either
case
with
the
short
faced
tumbler
the
young
embryo
would
closely
resemble
the
mature
parent
form
have
seen
that
this
the
rule
development
certain
whole
groups
animals
with
cuttle
fish
and
spiders
and
with
few
members
the
great
class
insects
with
aphis
with
respect
the
final
cause
the
young
these
cases
not
undergoing
any
metamorphosis
closely
resembling
their
parents
from
their
earliest
age
can
see
that
this
would
result
from
the
two
following
contingencies
firstly
from
the
young
during
course
modification
carried
for
many
generations
having
provide
for
their
own
wants
very
early
stage
development
and
secondly
from
their
following
exactly
the
same
habits
life
with
their
parents
for
this
case
would
indispensable
for
the
existence
the
species
that
the
child
should
modified
very
early
age
the
same
manner
with
its
parents
accordance
with
their
similar
habits
some
further
explanation
however
the
embryo
not
undergoing
any
metamorphosis
perhaps
requisite
the
other
hand
profited
the
young
follow
habits
life
any
degree
different
from
those
their
parent
and
consequently
constructed
slightly
different
manner
then
the
principle
inheritance
corresponding
ages
the
active
young
larvæ
might
easily
rendered
natural
selection
different
any
conceivable
extent
from
their
parents
such
differences
might
also
become
correlated
with
successive
stages
development
that
the
larvæ
the
first
stage
might
differ
greatly
from
the
larvæ
the
second
stage
have
seen
the
case
with
cirripedes
the
adult
might
become
fitted
for
sites
habits
which
organs
locomotion
the
senses
etc
would
useless
and
this
case
the
final
metamorphosis
would
said
retrograde
all
the
organic
beings
extinct
and
recent
which
have
ever
lived
this
earth
have
classed
together
and
all
have
been
connected
the
finest
gradations
the
best
indeed
our
collections
were
nearly
perfect
the
only
possible
arrangement
would
genealogical
descent
being
view
the
hidden
bond
connexion
which
naturalists
have
been
seeking
under
the
term
the
natural
system
this
view
can
understand
how
that
the
eyes
most
naturalists
the
structure
the
embryo
even
more
important
for
classification
than
that
the
adult
for
the
embryo
the
animal
its
less
modified
state
and
far
reveals
the
structure
its
progenitor
two
groups
animal
however
much
they
may
present
differ
from
each
other
structure
and
habits
they
pass
through
the
same
similar
embryonic
stages
may
feel
assured
that
they
have
both
descended
from
the
same
nearly
similar
parents
and
are
therefore
that
degree
closely
related
thus
community
embryonic
structure
reveals
community
descent
will
reveal
this
community
descent
however
much
the
structure
the
adult
may
have
been
modified
and
obscured
have
seen
for
instance
that
cirripedes
can
once
recognised
their
larvæ
belonging
the
great
class
crustaceans
the
embryonic
state
each
species
and
group
species
partially
shows
the
structure
their
less
modified
ancient
progenitors
can
clearly
see
why
ancient
and
extinct
forms
life
should
resemble
the
embryos
their
descendants
our
existing
species
agassiz
believes
this
law
nature
but
bound
confess
that
only
hope
see
the
law
hereafter
proved
true
can
proved
true
those
cases
alone
which
the
ancient
state
now
supposed
represented
many
embryos
has
not
been
obliterated
either
the
successive
variations
long
course
modification
having
supervened
very
early
age
the
variations
having
been
inherited
earlier
period
than
that
which
they
first
appeared
should
also
borne
mind
that
the
supposed
law
resemblance
ancient
forms
life
the
embryonic
stages
recent
forms
may
true
but
yet
owing
the
geological
record
not
extending
far
enough
back
time
may
remain
for
long
period
for
ever
incapable
demonstration
thus
seems
the
leading
facts
embryology
which
are
second
importance
none
natural
history
are
explained
the
principle
slight
modifications
not
appearing
the
many
descendants
from
some
one
ancient
progenitor
very
early
period
the
life
each
though
perhaps
caused
the
earliest
and
being
inherited
corresponding
not
early
period
embryology
rises
greatly
interest
when
thus
look
the
embryo
picture
more
less
obscured
the
common
parent
form
each
great
class
animals
rudimentary
atrophied
aborted
organs
organs
parts
this
strange
condition
bearing
the
stamp
inutility
are
extremely
common
throughout
nature
for
instance
rudimentary
mammæ
are
very
general
the
males
mammals
presume
that
the
bastard
wing
birds
may
safely
considered
digit
rudimentary
state
very
many
snakes
one
lobe
the
lungs
rudimentary
other
snakes
there
are
rudiments
the
pelvis
and
hind
limbs
some
the
cases
rudimentary
organs
are
extremely
curious
for
instance
the
presence
teeth
foetal
whales
which
when
grown
have
not
tooth
their
heads
and
the
presence
teeth
which
never
cut
through
the
gums
the
upper
jaws
our
unborn
calves
has
even
been
stated
good
authority
that
rudiments
teeth
can
detected
the
beaks
certain
embryonic
birds
nothing
can
plainer
than
that
wings
are
formed
for
flight
yet
how
many
insects
see
wings
reduced
size
utterly
incapable
flight
and
not
rarely
lying
under
wing
cases
firmly
soldered
together
the
meaning
rudimentary
organs
often
quite
unmistakeable
for
instance
there
are
beetles
the
same
genus
and
even
the
same
species
resembling
each
other
most
closely
all
respects
one
which
will
have
full
sized
wings
and
another
mere
rudiments
membrane
and
here
impossible
doubt
that
the
rudiments
represent
wings
rudimentary
organs
sometimes
retain
their
potentiality
and
are
merely
not
developed
this
seems
the
case
with
the
mammæ
male
mammals
for
many
instances
are
record
these
organs
having
become
well
developed
full
grown
males
and
having
secreted
milk
again
there
are
normally
four
developed
and
two
rudimentary
teats
the
udders
the
genus
bos
but
our
domestic
cows
the
two
sometimes
become
developed
and
give
milk
individual
plants
the
same
species
the
petals
sometimes
occur
mere
rudiments
and
sometimes
well
developed
state
plants
with
separated
sexes
the
male
flowers
often
have
rudiment
pistil
and
kölreuter
found
that
crossing
such
male
plants
with
hermaphrodite
species
the
rudiment
the
pistil
the
hybrid
offspring
was
much
increased
size
and
this
shows
that
the
rudiment
and
the
perfect
pistil
are
essentially
alike
nature
organ
serving
for
two
purposes
may
become
rudimentary
utterly
aborted
for
one
even
the
more
important
purpose
and
remain
perfectly
efficient
for
the
other
thus
plants
the
office
the
pistil
allow
the
pollen
tubes
reach
the
ovules
protected
the
ovarium
its
base
the
pistil
consists
stigma
supported
the
style
but
some
compositæ
the
male
florets
which
course
cannot
fecundated
have
pistil
which
rudimentary
state
for
not
crowned
with
stigma
but
the
style
remains
well
developed
and
clothed
with
hairs
other
compositæ
for
the
purpose
brushing
the
pollen
out
the
surrounding
anthers
again
organ
may
become
rudimentary
for
its
proper
purpose
and
used
for
distinct
object
certain
fish
the
swim
bladder
seems
rudimentary
for
its
proper
function
giving
buoyancy
but
has
become
converted
into
nascent
breathing
organ
lung
other
similar
instances
could
given
rudimentary
organs
the
individuals
the
same
species
are
very
liable
vary
degree
development
and
other
respects
moreover
closely
allied
species
the
degree
which
the
same
organ
has
been
rendered
rudimentary
occasionally
differs
much
this
latter
fact
well
exemplified
the
state
the
wings
the
female
moths
certain
groups
rudimentary
organs
may
utterly
aborted
and
this
implies
that
find
animal
plant
trace
organ
which
analogy
would
lead
expect
find
and
which
occasionally
found
monstrous
individuals
the
species
thus
the
snapdragon
antirrhinum
generally
not
find
rudiment
fifth
stamen
but
this
may
sometimes
seen
tracing
the
homologies
the
same
part
different
members
class
nothing
more
common
more
necessary
than
the
use
and
discovery
rudiments
this
well
shown
the
drawings
given
owen
the
bones
the
leg
the
horse
and
rhinoceros
important
fact
that
rudimentary
organs
such
teeth
the
upper
jaws
whales
and
ruminants
can
often
detected
the
embryo
but
afterwards
wholly
disappear
also
believe
universal
rule
that
rudimentary
part
organ
greater
size
relatively
the
adjoining
parts
the
embryo
than
the
adult
that
the
organ
this
early
age
less
rudimentary
even
cannot
said
any
degree
rudimentary
hence
also
rudimentary
organ
the
adult
often
said
have
retained
its
embryonic
condition
have
now
given
the
leading
facts
with
respect
rudimentary
organs
reflecting
them
every
one
must
struck
with
astonishment
for
the
same
reasoning
power
which
tells
plainly
that
most
parts
and
organs
are
exquisitely
adapted
for
certain
purposes
tells
with
equal
plainness
that
these
rudimentary
atrophied
organs
are
imperfect
and
useless
works
natural
history
rudimentary
organs
are
generally
said
have
been
created
for
the
sake
symmetry
order
complete
the
scheme
nature
but
this
seems
explanation
merely
restatement
the
fact
would
thought
sufficient
say
that
because
planets
revolve
elliptic
courses
round
the
sun
satellites
follow
the
same
course
round
the
planets
for
the
sake
symmetry
and
complete
the
scheme
nature
eminent
physiologist
accounts
for
the
presence
rudimentary
organs
supposing
that
they
serve
excrete
matter
excess
injurious
the
system
but
can
suppose
that
the
minute
papilla
which
often
represents
the
pistil
male
flowers
and
which
formed
merely
cellular
tissue
can
thus
act
can
suppose
that
the
formation
rudimentary
teeth
which
are
subsequently
absorbed
can
any
service
the
rapidly
growing
embryonic
calf
the
excretion
precious
phosphate
lime
when
man
fingers
have
been
amputated
imperfect
nails
sometimes
appear
the
stumps
could
soon
believe
that
these
vestiges
nails
have
appeared
not
from
unknown
laws
growth
but
order
excrete
horny
matter
that
the
rudimentary
nails
the
fin
the
manatee
were
formed
for
this
purpose
view
descent
with
modification
the
origin
rudimentary
organs
simple
have
plenty
cases
rudimentary
organs
our
domestic
productions
the
stump
tail
tailless
breeds
the
vestige
ear
earless
breeds
the
reappearance
minute
dangling
horns
hornless
breeds
cattle
more
especially
according
youatt
young
animals
and
the
state
the
whole
flower
the
cauliflower
often
see
rudiments
various
parts
monsters
but
doubt
whether
any
these
cases
throw
light
the
origin
rudimentary
organs
state
nature
further
than
showing
that
rudiments
can
produced
for
doubt
whether
species
under
nature
ever
undergo
abrupt
changes
believe
that
disuse
has
been
the
main
agency
that
has
led
successive
generations
the
gradual
reduction
various
organs
until
they
have
become
rudimentary
the
case
the
eyes
animals
inhabiting
dark
caverns
and
the
wings
birds
inhabiting
oceanic
islands
which
have
seldom
been
forced
take
flight
and
have
ultimately
lost
the
power
flying
again
organ
useful
under
certain
conditions
might
become
injurious
under
others
with
the
wings
beetles
living
small
and
exposed
islands
and
this
case
natural
selection
would
continue
slowly
reduce
the
organ
until
was
rendered
harmless
and
rudimentary
any
change
function
which
can
effected
insensibly
small
steps
within
the
power
natural
selection
that
organ
rendered
during
changed
habits
life
useless
injurious
for
one
purpose
might
easily
modified
and
used
for
another
purpose
organ
might
retained
for
one
alone
its
former
functions
organ
when
rendered
useless
may
well
variable
for
its
variations
cannot
checked
natural
selection
whatever
period
life
disuse
selection
reduces
organ
and
this
will
generally
when
the
being
has
come
maturity
and
its
full
powers
action
the
principle
inheritance
corresponding
ages
will
reproduce
the
organ
its
reduced
state
the
same
age
and
consequently
will
seldom
affect
reduce
the
embryo
thus
can
understand
the
greater
relative
size
rudimentary
organs
the
embryo
and
their
lesser
relative
size
the
adult
but
each
step
the
process
reduction
were
inherited
not
the
corresponding
age
but
extremely
early
period
life
have
good
reason
believe
possible
the
rudimentary
part
would
tend
wholly
lost
and
should
have
case
complete
abortion
the
principle
also
economy
explained
former
chapter
which
the
materials
forming
any
part
structure
not
useful
the
possessor
will
saved
far
possible
will
probably
often
come
into
play
and
this
will
tend
cause
the
entire
obliteration
rudimentary
organ
the
presence
rudimentary
organs
thus
due
the
tendency
every
part
the
organisation
which
has
long
existed
inherited
can
understand
the
genealogical
view
classification
how
that
systematists
have
found
rudimentary
parts
useful
even
sometimes
more
useful
than
parts
high
physiological
importance
rudimentary
organs
may
compared
with
the
letters
word
still
retained
the
spelling
but
become
useless
the
pronunciation
but
which
serve
clue
seeking
for
its
derivation
the
view
descent
with
modification
may
conclude
that
the
existence
organs
rudimentary
imperfect
and
useless
condition
quite
aborted
far
from
presenting
strange
difficulty
they
assuredly
the
ordinary
doctrine
creation
might
even
have
been
anticipated
and
can
accounted
for
the
laws
inheritance
summary
this
chapter
have
attempted
show
that
the
subordination
group
group
all
organisms
throughout
all
time
that
the
nature
the
relationship
which
all
living
and
extinct
beings
are
united
complex
radiating
and
circuitous
lines
affinities
into
one
grand
system
the
rules
followed
and
the
difficulties
encountered
naturalists
their
classifications
the
value
set
upon
characters
constant
and
prevalent
whether
high
vital
importance
the
most
trifling
importance
rudimentary
organs
importance
the
wide
opposition
value
between
analogical
adaptive
characters
and
characters
true
affinity
and
other
such
rules
all
naturally
follow
the
view
the
common
parentage
those
forms
which
are
considered
naturalists
allied
together
with
their
modification
through
natural
selection
with
its
contingencies
extinction
and
divergence
character
considering
this
view
classification
should
borne
mind
that
the
element
descent
has
been
universally
used
ranking
together
the
sexes
ages
and
acknowledged
varieties
the
same
species
however
different
they
may
structure
extend
the
use
this
element
descent
the
only
certainly
known
cause
similarity
organic
beings
shall
understand
what
meant
the
natural
system
genealogical
its
attempted
arrangement
with
the
grades
acquired
difference
marked
the
terms
varieties
species
genera
families
orders
and
classes
this
same
view
descent
with
modification
all
the
great
facts
morphology
become
intelligible
whether
look
the
same
pattern
displayed
the
homologous
organs
whatever
purpose
applied
the
different
species
class
the
homologous
parts
constructed
the
same
pattern
each
individual
animal
and
plant
the
principle
successive
slight
variations
not
necessarily
generally
supervening
very
early
period
life
and
being
inherited
corresponding
period
can
understand
the
great
leading
facts
embryology
namely
the
resemblance
individual
embryo
the
homologous
parts
which
when
matured
will
become
widely
different
from
each
other
structure
and
function
and
the
resemblance
different
species
class
the
homologous
parts
organs
though
fitted
the
adult
members
for
purposes
different
possible
larvæ
are
active
embryos
which
have
become
specially
modified
relation
their
habits
life
through
the
principle
modifications
being
inherited
corresponding
ages
this
same
principle
and
bearing
mind
that
when
organs
are
reduced
size
either
from
disuse
selection
will
generally
that
period
life
when
the
being
has
provide
for
its
own
wants
and
bearing
mind
how
strong
the
principle
inheritance
the
occurrence
rudimentary
organs
and
their
final
abortion
present
inexplicable
difficulties
the
contrary
their
presence
might
have
been
even
anticipated
the
importance
embryological
characters
and
rudimentary
organs
classification
intelligible
the
view
that
arrangement
only
far
natural
genealogical
finally
the
several
classes
facts
which
have
been
considered
this
chapter
seem
proclaim
plainly
that
the
innumerable
species
genera
and
families
organic
beings
with
which
this
world
peopled
have
all
descended
each
within
its
own
class
group
from
common
parents
and
have
all
been
modified
the
course
descent
that
should
without
hesitation
adopt
this
view
even
were
unsupported
other
facts
arguments
chapter
xiv
recapitulation
and
conclusion
recapitulation
the
difficulties
the
theory
natural
selection
recapitulation
the
general
and
special
circumstances
its
favour
causes
the
general
belief
the
immutability
species
how
far
the
theory
natural
selection
may
extended
effects
its
adoption
the
study
natural
history
concluding
remarks
this
whole
volume
one
long
argument
may
convenient
the
reader
have
the
leading
facts
and
inferences
briefly
recapitulated
that
many
and
grave
objections
may
advanced
against
the
theory
descent
with
modification
through
natural
selection
not
deny
have
endeavoured
give
them
their
full
force
nothing
first
can
appear
more
difficult
believe
than
that
the
more
complex
organs
and
instincts
should
have
been
perfected
not
means
superior
though
analogous
with
human
reason
but
the
accumulation
innumerable
slight
variations
each
good
for
the
individual
possessor
nevertheless
this
difficulty
though
appearing
our
imagination
insuperably
great
cannot
considered
real
admit
the
following
propositions
namely
that
gradations
the
perfection
any
organ
instinct
which
may
consider
either
now
exist
could
have
existed
each
good
its
kind
that
all
organs
and
instincts
are
ever
slight
degree
variable
and
lastly
that
there
struggle
for
existence
leading
the
preservation
each
profitable
deviation
structure
instinct
the
truth
these
propositions
cannot
think
disputed
doubt
extremely
difficult
even
conjecture
what
gradations
many
structures
have
been
perfected
more
especially
amongst
broken
and
failing
groups
organic
beings
but
see
many
strange
gradations
nature
proclaimed
the
canon
natura
non
facit
saltum
that
ought
extremely
cautious
saying
that
any
organ
instinct
any
whole
being
could
not
have
arrived
its
present
state
many
graduated
steps
there
are
must
admitted
cases
special
difficulty
the
theory
natural
selection
and
one
the
most
curious
these
the
existence
two
three
defined
castes
workers
sterile
females
the
same
community
ants
but
have
attempted
show
how
this
difficulty
can
mastered
with
respect
the
almost
universal
sterility
species
when
first
crossed
which
forms
remarkable
contrast
with
the
almost
universal
fertility
varieties
when
crossed
must
refer
the
reader
the
recapitulation
the
facts
given
the
end
the
eighth
chapter
which
seem
conclusively
show
that
this
sterility
more
special
endowment
than
the
incapacity
two
trees
grafted
together
but
that
incidental
constitutional
differences
the
reproductive
systems
the
intercrossed
species
see
the
truth
this
conclusion
the
vast
difference
the
result
when
the
same
two
species
are
crossed
reciprocally
that
when
one
species
first
used
the
father
and
then
the
mother
the
fertility
varieties
when
intercrossed
and
their
mongrel
offspring
cannot
considered
universal
nor
their
very
general
fertility
surprising
when
remember
that
not
likely
that
either
their
constitutions
their
reproductive
systems
should
have
been
profoundly
modified
moreover
most
the
varieties
which
have
been
experimentised
have
been
produced
under
domestication
and
domestication
apparently
tends
eliminate
sterility
ought
not
expect
also
produce
sterility
the
sterility
hybrids
very
different
case
from
that
first
crosses
for
their
reproductive
organs
are
more
less
functionally
impotent
whereas
first
crosses
the
organs
both
sides
are
perfect
condition
continually
see
that
organisms
all
kinds
are
rendered
some
degree
sterile
from
their
constitutions
having
been
disturbed
slightly
different
and
new
conditions
life
need
not
feel
surprise
hybrids
being
some
degree
sterile
for
their
constitutions
can
hardly
fail
have
been
disturbed
from
being
compounded
two
distinct
organisations
this
parallelism
supported
another
parallel
but
directly
opposite
class
facts
namely
that
the
vigour
and
fertility
all
organic
beings
are
increased
slight
changes
their
conditions
life
and
that
the
offspring
slightly
modified
forms
varieties
acquire
from
being
crossed
increased
vigour
and
fertility
that
the
one
hand
considerable
changes
the
conditions
life
and
crosses
between
greatly
modified
forms
lessen
fertility
and
the
other
hand
lesser
changes
the
conditions
life
and
crosses
between
less
modified
forms
increase
fertility
turning
geographical
distribution
the
difficulties
encountered
the
theory
descent
with
modification
are
grave
enough
all
the
individuals
the
same
species
and
all
the
species
the
same
genus
even
higher
group
must
have
descended
from
common
parents
and
therefore
however
distant
and
isolated
parts
the
world
they
are
now
found
they
must
the
course
successive
generations
have
passed
from
some
one
part
the
others
are
often
wholly
unable
even
conjecture
how
this
could
have
been
effected
yet
have
reason
believe
that
some
species
have
retained
the
same
specific
form
for
very
long
periods
enormously
long
measured
years
too
much
stress
ought
not
laid
the
occasional
wide
diffusion
the
same
species
for
during
very
long
periods
time
there
will
always
good
chance
for
wide
migration
many
means
broken
interrupted
range
may
often
accounted
for
the
extinction
the
species
the
intermediate
regions
cannot
denied
that
are
yet
very
ignorant
the
full
extent
the
various
climatal
and
geographical
changes
which
have
affected
the
earth
during
modern
periods
and
such
changes
will
obviously
have
greatly
facilitated
migration
example
have
attempted
show
how
potent
has
been
the
influence
the
glacial
period
the
distribution
both
the
same
and
representative
species
throughout
the
world
are
yet
profoundly
ignorant
the
many
occasional
means
transport
with
respect
distinct
species
the
same
genus
inhabiting
very
distant
and
isolated
regions
the
process
modification
has
necessarily
been
slow
all
the
means
migration
will
have
been
possible
during
very
long
period
and
consequently
the
difficulty
the
wide
diffusion
species
the
same
genus
some
degree
lessened
the
theory
natural
selection
interminable
number
intermediate
forms
must
have
existed
linking
together
all
the
species
each
group
gradations
fine
our
present
varieties
may
asked
why
not
see
these
linking
forms
all
around
why
are
not
all
organic
beings
blended
together
inextricable
chaos
with
respect
existing
forms
should
remember
that
have
right
expect
excepting
rare
cases
discover
directly
connecting
links
between
them
but
only
between
each
and
some
extinct
and
supplanted
form
even
wide
area
which
has
during
long
period
remained
continuous
and
which
the
climate
and
other
conditions
life
change
insensibly
going
from
district
occupied
one
species
into
another
district
occupied
closely
allied
species
have
just
right
expect
often
find
intermediate
varieties
the
intermediate
zone
for
have
reason
believe
that
only
few
species
are
undergoing
change
any
one
period
and
all
changes
are
slowly
effected
have
also
shown
that
the
intermediate
varieties
which
will
first
probably
exist
the
intermediate
zones
will
liable
supplanted
the
allied
forms
either
hand
and
the
latter
from
existing
greater
numbers
will
generally
modified
and
improved
quicker
rate
than
the
intermediate
varieties
which
exist
lesser
numbers
that
the
intermediate
varieties
will
the
long
run
supplanted
and
exterminated
this
doctrine
the
extermination
infinitude
connecting
links
between
the
living
and
extinct
inhabitants
the
world
and
each
successive
period
between
the
extinct
and
still
older
species
why
not
every
geological
formation
charged
with
such
links
why
does
not
every
collection
fossil
remains
afford
plain
evidence
the
gradation
and
mutation
the
forms
life
meet
with
such
evidence
and
this
the
most
obvious
and
forcible
the
many
objections
which
may
urged
against
theory
why
again
whole
groups
allied
species
appear
though
certainly
they
often
falsely
appear
have
come
suddenly
the
several
geological
stages
why
not
find
great
piles
strata
beneath
the
silurian
system
stored
with
the
remains
the
progenitors
the
silurian
groups
fossils
for
certainly
theory
such
strata
must
somewhere
have
been
deposited
these
ancient
and
utterly
unknown
epochs
the
world
history
can
answer
these
questions
and
grave
objections
only
the
supposition
that
the
geological
record
far
more
imperfect
than
most
geologists
believe
cannot
objected
that
there
has
not
been
time
sufficient
for
any
amount
organic
change
for
the
lapse
time
has
been
great
utterly
inappreciable
the
human
intellect
the
number
specimens
all
our
museums
absolutely
nothing
compared
with
the
countless
generations
countless
species
which
certainly
have
existed
should
not
able
recognise
species
the
parent
any
one
more
species
were
examine
them
ever
closely
unless
likewise
possessed
many
the
intermediate
links
between
their
past
parent
and
present
states
and
these
many
links
could
hardly
ever
expect
discover
owing
the
imperfection
the
geological
record
numerous
existing
doubtful
forms
could
named
which
are
probably
varieties
but
who
will
pretend
that
future
ages
many
fossil
links
will
discovered
that
naturalists
will
able
decide
the
common
view
whether
not
these
doubtful
forms
are
varieties
long
most
the
links
between
any
two
species
are
unknown
any
one
link
intermediate
variety
discovered
will
simply
classed
another
and
distinct
species
only
small
portion
the
world
has
been
geologically
explored
only
organic
beings
certain
classes
can
preserved
fossil
condition
least
any
great
number
widely
ranging
species
vary
most
and
varieties
are
often
first
local
both
causes
rendering
the
discovery
intermediate
links
less
likely
local
varieties
will
not
spread
into
other
and
distant
regions
until
they
are
considerably
modified
and
improved
and
when
they
spread
discovered
geological
formation
they
will
appear
suddenly
created
there
and
will
simply
classed
new
species
most
formations
have
been
intermittent
their
accumulation
and
their
duration
inclined
believe
has
been
shorter
than
the
average
duration
specific
forms
successive
formations
are
separated
from
each
other
enormous
blank
intervals
time
for
fossiliferous
formations
thick
enough
resist
future
degradation
can
accumulated
only
where
much
sediment
deposited
the
subsiding
bed
the
sea
during
the
alternate
periods
elevation
and
stationary
level
the
record
will
blank
during
these
latter
periods
there
will
probably
more
variability
the
forms
life
during
periods
subsidence
more
extinction
with
respect
the
absence
fossiliferous
formations
beneath
the
lowest
silurian
strata
can
only
recur
the
hypothesis
given
the
ninth
chapter
that
the
geological
record
imperfect
all
will
admit
but
that
imperfect
the
degree
which
require
few
will
inclined
admit
look
long
enough
intervals
time
geology
plainly
declares
that
all
species
have
changed
and
they
have
changed
the
manner
which
theory
requires
for
they
have
changed
slowly
and
graduated
manner
clearly
see
this
the
fossil
remains
from
consecutive
formations
invariably
being
much
more
closely
related
each
other
than
are
the
fossils
from
formations
distant
from
each
other
time
such
the
sum
the
several
chief
objections
and
difficulties
which
may
justly
urged
against
theory
and
have
now
briefly
recapitulated
the
answers
and
explanations
which
can
given
them
have
felt
these
difficulties
far
too
heavily
during
many
years
doubt
their
weight
but
deserves
especial
notice
that
the
more
important
objections
relate
questions
which
are
confessedly
ignorant
nor
know
how
ignorant
are
not
know
all
the
possible
transitional
gradations
between
the
simplest
and
the
most
perfect
organs
cannot
pretended
that
know
all
the
varied
means
distribution
during
the
long
lapse
years
that
know
how
imperfect
the
geological
record
grave
these
several
difficulties
are
judgment
they
not
overthrow
the
theory
descent
with
modification
now
let
turn
the
other
side
the
argument
under
domestication
see
much
variability
this
seems
mainly
due
the
reproductive
system
being
eminently
susceptible
changes
the
conditions
life
that
this
system
when
not
rendered
impotent
fails
reproduce
offspring
exactly
like
the
parent
form
variability
governed
many
complex
laws
correlation
growth
use
and
disuse
and
the
direct
action
the
physical
conditions
life
there
much
difficulty
ascertaining
how
much
modification
our
domestic
productions
have
undergone
but
may
safely
infer
that
the
amount
has
been
large
and
that
modifications
can
inherited
for
long
periods
long
the
conditions
life
remain
the
same
have
reason
believe
that
modification
which
has
already
been
inherited
for
many
generations
may
continue
inherited
for
almost
infinite
number
generations
the
other
hand
have
evidence
that
variability
when
has
once
come
into
play
does
not
wholly
cease
for
new
varieties
are
still
occasionally
produced
our
most
anciently
domesticated
productions
man
does
not
actually
produce
variability
only
unintentionally
exposes
organic
beings
new
conditions
life
and
then
nature
acts
the
organisation
and
causes
variability
but
man
can
and
does
select
the
variations
given
him
nature
and
thus
accumulate
them
any
desired
manner
thus
adapts
animals
and
plants
for
his
own
benefit
pleasure
may
this
methodically
may
unconsciously
preserving
the
individuals
most
useful
him
the
time
without
any
thought
altering
the
breed
certain
that
can
largely
influence
the
character
breed
selecting
each
successive
generation
individual
differences
slight
quite
inappreciable
uneducated
eye
this
process
selection
has
been
the
great
agency
the
production
the
most
distinct
and
useful
domestic
breeds
that
many
the
breeds
produced
man
have
large
extent
the
character
natural
species
shown
the
inextricable
doubts
whether
very
many
them
are
varieties
aboriginal
species
there
obvious
reason
why
the
principles
which
have
acted
efficiently
under
domestication
should
not
have
acted
under
nature
the
preservation
favoured
individuals
and
races
during
the
constantly
recurrent
struggle
for
existence
see
the
most
powerful
and
ever
acting
means
selection
the
struggle
for
existence
inevitably
follows
from
the
high
geometrical
ratio
increase
which
common
all
organic
beings
this
high
rate
increase
proved
calculation
the
effects
succession
peculiar
seasons
and
the
results
naturalisation
explained
the
third
chapter
more
individuals
are
born
than
can
possibly
survive
grain
the
balance
will
determine
which
individual
shall
live
and
which
shall
die
which
variety
species
shall
increase
number
and
which
shall
decrease
finally
become
extinct
the
individuals
the
same
species
come
all
respects
into
the
closest
competition
with
each
other
the
struggle
will
generally
most
severe
between
them
will
almost
equally
severe
between
the
varieties
the
same
species
and
next
severity
between
the
species
the
same
genus
but
the
struggle
will
often
very
severe
between
beings
most
remote
the
scale
nature
the
slightest
advantage
one
being
any
age
during
any
season
over
those
with
which
comes
into
competition
better
adaptation
however
slight
degree
the
surrounding
physical
conditions
will
turn
the
balance
with
animals
having
separated
sexes
there
will
most
cases
struggle
between
the
males
for
possession
the
females
the
most
vigorous
individuals
those
which
have
most
successfully
struggled
with
their
conditions
life
will
generally
leave
most
progeny
but
success
will
often
depend
having
special
weapons
means
defence
the
charms
the
males
and
the
slightest
advantage
will
lead
victory
geology
plainly
proclaims
that
each
land
has
undergone
great
physical
changes
might
have
expected
that
organic
beings
would
have
varied
under
nature
the
same
way
they
generally
have
varied
under
the
changed
conditions
domestication
and
there
any
variability
under
nature
would
unaccountable
fact
natural
selection
had
not
come
into
play
has
often
been
asserted
but
the
assertion
quite
incapable
proof
that
the
amount
variation
under
nature
strictly
limited
quantity
man
though
acting
external
characters
alone
and
often
capriciously
can
produce
within
short
period
great
result
adding
mere
individual
differences
his
domestic
productions
and
every
one
admits
that
there
are
least
individual
differences
species
under
nature
but
besides
such
differences
all
naturalists
have
admitted
the
existence
varieties
which
they
think
sufficiently
distinct
worthy
record
systematic
works
one
can
draw
any
clear
distinction
between
individual
differences
and
slight
varieties
between
more
plainly
marked
varieties
and
sub
species
and
species
let
observed
how
naturalists
differ
the
rank
which
they
assign
the
many
representative
forms
europe
and
north
america
then
have
under
nature
variability
and
powerful
agent
always
ready
act
and
select
why
should
doubt
that
variations
any
way
useful
beings
under
their
excessively
complex
relations
life
would
preserved
accumulated
and
inherited
why
man
can
patience
select
variations
most
useful
himself
should
nature
fail
selecting
variations
useful
under
changing
conditions
life
her
living
products
what
limit
can
put
this
power
acting
during
long
ages
and
rigidly
scrutinising
the
whole
constitution
structure
and
habits
each
creature
favouring
the
good
and
rejecting
the
bad
can
see
limit
this
power
slowly
and
beautifully
adapting
each
form
the
most
complex
relations
life
the
theory
natural
selection
even
looked
further
than
this
seems
itself
probable
have
already
recapitulated
fairly
could
the
opposed
difficulties
and
objections
now
let
turn
the
special
facts
and
arguments
favour
the
theory
the
view
that
species
are
only
strongly
marked
and
permanent
varieties
and
that
each
species
first
existed
variety
can
see
why
that
line
demarcation
can
drawn
between
species
commonly
supposed
have
been
produced
special
acts
creation
and
varieties
which
are
acknowledged
have
been
produced
secondary
laws
this
same
view
can
understand
how
that
each
region
where
many
species
genus
have
been
produced
and
where
they
now
flourish
these
same
species
should
present
many
varieties
for
where
the
manufactory
species
has
been
active
might
expect
general
rule
find
still
action
and
this
the
case
varieties
incipient
species
moreover
the
species
the
larger
genera
which
afford
the
greater
number
varieties
incipient
species
retain
certain
degree
the
character
varieties
for
they
differ
from
each
other
less
amount
difference
than
the
species
smaller
genera
the
closely
allied
species
also
the
larger
genera
apparently
have
restricted
ranges
and
they
are
clustered
little
groups
round
other
species
which
respects
they
resemble
varieties
these
are
strange
relations
the
view
each
species
having
been
independently
created
but
are
intelligible
all
species
first
existed
varieties
each
species
tends
its
geometrical
ratio
reproduction
increase
inordinately
number
and
the
modified
descendants
each
species
will
enabled
increase
much
the
more
they
become
more
diversified
habits
and
structure
enabled
seize
many
and
widely
different
places
the
economy
nature
there
will
constant
tendency
natural
selection
preserve
the
most
divergent
offspring
any
one
species
hence
during
long
continued
course
modification
the
slight
differences
characteristic
varieties
the
same
species
tend
augmented
into
the
greater
differences
characteristic
species
the
same
genus
new
and
improved
varieties
will
inevitably
supplant
and
exterminate
the
older
less
improved
and
intermediate
varieties
and
thus
species
are
rendered
large
extent
defined
and
distinct
objects
dominant
species
belonging
the
larger
groups
tend
give
birth
new
and
dominant
forms
that
each
large
group
tends
become
still
larger
and
the
same
time
more
divergent
character
but
all
groups
cannot
thus
succeed
increasing
size
for
the
world
would
not
hold
them
the
more
dominant
groups
beat
the
less
dominant
this
tendency
the
large
groups
increasing
size
and
diverging
character
together
with
the
almost
inevitable
contingency
much
extinction
explains
the
arrangement
all
the
forms
life
groups
subordinate
groups
all
within
few
great
classes
which
now
see
everywhere
around
and
which
has
prevailed
throughout
all
time
this
grand
fact
the
grouping
all
organic
beings
seems
utterly
inexplicable
the
theory
creation
natural
selection
acts
solely
accumulating
slight
successive
favourable
variations
can
produce
great
sudden
modification
can
act
only
very
short
and
slow
steps
hence
the
canon
natura
non
facit
saltum
which
every
fresh
addition
our
knowledge
tends
make
more
strictly
correct
this
theory
simply
intelligible
can
plainly
see
why
nature
prodigal
variety
though
niggard
innovation
but
why
this
should
law
nature
each
species
has
been
independently
created
man
can
explain
many
other
facts
are
seems
explicable
this
theory
how
strange
that
bird
under
the
form
woodpecker
should
have
been
created
prey
insects
the
ground
that
upland
geese
which
never
rarely
swim
should
have
been
created
with
webbed
feet
that
thrush
should
have
been
created
dive
and
feed
sub
aquatic
insects
and
that
petrel
should
have
been
created
with
habits
and
structure
fitting
for
the
life
auk
grebe
and
endless
other
cases
but
the
view
each
species
constantly
trying
increase
number
with
natural
selection
always
ready
adapt
the
slowly
varying
descendants
each
any
unoccupied
ill
occupied
place
nature
these
facts
cease
strange
perhaps
might
even
have
been
anticipated
natural
selection
acts
competition
adapts
the
inhabitants
each
country
only
relation
the
degree
perfection
their
associates
that
need
feel
surprise
the
inhabitants
any
one
country
although
the
ordinary
view
supposed
have
been
specially
created
and
adapted
for
that
country
being
beaten
and
supplanted
the
naturalised
productions
from
another
land
nor
ought
marvel
all
the
contrivances
nature
not
far
can
judge
absolutely
perfect
and
some
them
abhorrent
our
ideas
fitness
need
not
marvel
the
sting
the
bee
causing
the
bee
own
death
drones
being
produced
such
vast
numbers
for
one
single
act
and
being
then
slaughtered
their
sterile
sisters
the
astonishing
waste
pollen
our
fir
trees
the
instinctive
hatred
the
queen
bee
for
her
own
fertile
daughters
ichneumonidæ
feeding
within
the
live
bodies
caterpillars
and
other
such
cases
the
wonder
indeed
the
theory
natural
selection
that
more
cases
the
want
absolute
perfection
have
not
been
observed
the
complex
and
little
known
laws
governing
variation
are
the
same
far
can
see
with
the
laws
which
have
governed
the
production
called
specific
forms
both
cases
physical
conditions
seem
have
produced
but
little
direct
effect
yet
when
varieties
enter
any
zone
they
occasionally
assume
some
the
characters
the
species
proper
that
zone
both
varieties
and
species
use
and
disuse
seem
have
produced
some
effect
for
difficult
resist
this
conclusion
when
look
for
instance
the
logger
headed
duck
which
has
wings
incapable
flight
nearly
the
same
condition
the
domestic
duck
when
look
the
burrowing
tucutucu
which
occasionally
blind
and
then
certain
moles
which
are
habitually
blind
and
have
their
eyes
covered
with
skin
when
look
the
blind
animals
inhabiting
the
dark
caves
america
and
europe
both
varieties
and
species
correlation
growth
seems
have
played
most
important
part
that
when
one
part
has
been
modified
other
parts
are
necessarily
modified
both
varieties
and
species
reversions
long
lost
characters
occur
how
inexplicable
the
theory
creation
the
occasional
appearance
stripes
the
shoulder
and
legs
the
several
species
the
horse
genus
and
their
hybrids
how
simply
this
fact
explained
believe
that
these
species
have
descended
from
striped
progenitor
the
same
manner
the
several
domestic
breeds
pigeon
have
descended
from
the
blue
and
barred
rock
pigeon
the
ordinary
view
each
species
having
been
independently
created
why
should
the
specific
characters
those
which
the
species
the
same
genus
differ
from
each
other
more
variable
than
the
generic
characters
which
they
all
agree
why
for
instance
should
the
colour
flower
more
likely
vary
any
one
species
genus
the
other
species
supposed
have
been
created
independently
have
differently
coloured
flowers
than
all
the
species
the
genus
have
the
same
coloured
flowers
species
are
only
well
marked
varieties
which
the
characters
have
become
high
degree
permanent
can
understand
this
fact
for
they
have
already
varied
since
they
branched
off
from
common
progenitor
certain
characters
which
they
have
come
specifically
distinct
from
each
other
and
therefore
these
same
characters
would
more
likely
still
variable
than
the
generic
characters
which
have
been
inherited
without
change
for
enormous
period
inexplicable
the
theory
creation
why
part
developed
very
unusual
manner
any
one
species
genus
and
therefore
may
naturally
infer
great
importance
the
species
should
eminently
liable
variation
but
view
this
part
has
undergone
since
the
several
species
branched
off
from
common
progenitor
unusual
amount
variability
and
modification
and
therefore
might
expect
this
part
generally
still
variable
but
part
may
developed
the
most
unusual
manner
like
the
wing
bat
and
yet
not
more
variable
than
any
other
structure
the
part
common
many
subordinate
forms
that
has
been
inherited
for
very
long
period
for
this
case
will
have
been
rendered
constant
long
continued
natural
selection
glancing
instincts
marvellous
some
are
they
offer
greater
difficulty
than
does
corporeal
structure
the
theory
the
natural
selection
successive
slight
but
profitable
modifications
can
thus
understand
why
nature
moves
graduated
steps
endowing
different
animals
the
same
class
with
their
several
instincts
have
attempted
show
how
much
light
the
principle
gradation
throws
the
admirable
architectural
powers
the
hive
bee
habit
doubt
sometimes
comes
into
play
modifying
instincts
but
certainly
not
indispensable
see
the
case
neuter
insects
which
leave
progeny
inherit
the
effects
long
continued
habit
the
view
all
the
species
the
same
genus
having
descended
from
common
parent
and
having
inherited
much
common
can
understand
how
that
allied
species
when
placed
under
considerably
different
conditions
life
yet
should
follow
nearly
the
same
instincts
why
the
thrush
south
america
for
instance
lines
her
nest
with
mud
like
our
british
species
the
view
instincts
having
been
slowly
acquired
through
natural
selection
need
not
marvel
some
instincts
being
apparently
not
perfect
and
liable
mistakes
and
many
instincts
causing
other
animals
suffer
species
only
well
marked
and
permanent
varieties
can
once
see
why
their
crossed
offspring
should
follow
the
same
complex
laws
their
degrees
and
kinds
resemblance
their
parents
being
absorbed
into
each
other
successive
crosses
and
other
such
points
the
crossed
offspring
acknowledged
varieties
the
other
hand
these
would
strange
facts
species
have
been
independently
created
and
varieties
have
been
produced
secondary
laws
admit
that
the
geological
record
imperfect
extreme
degree
then
such
facts
the
record
gives
support
the
theory
descent
with
modification
new
species
have
come
the
stage
slowly
and
successive
intervals
and
the
amount
change
after
equal
intervals
time
widely
different
different
groups
the
extinction
species
and
whole
groups
species
which
has
played
conspicuous
part
the
history
the
organic
world
almost
inevitably
follows
the
principle
natural
selection
for
old
forms
will
supplanted
new
and
improved
forms
neither
single
species
nor
groups
species
reappear
when
the
chain
ordinary
generation
has
once
been
broken
the
gradual
diffusion
dominant
forms
with
the
slow
modification
their
descendants
causes
the
forms
life
after
long
intervals
time
appear
they
had
changed
simultaneously
throughout
the
world
the
fact
the
fossil
remains
each
formation
being
some
degree
intermediate
character
between
the
fossils
the
formations
above
and
below
simply
explained
their
intermediate
position
the
chain
descent
the
grand
fact
that
all
extinct
organic
beings
belong
the
same
system
with
recent
beings
falling
either
into
the
same
into
intermediate
groups
follows
from
the
living
and
the
extinct
being
the
offspring
common
parents
the
groups
which
have
descended
from
ancient
progenitor
have
generally
diverged
character
the
progenitor
with
its
early
descendants
will
often
intermediate
character
comparison
with
its
later
descendants
and
thus
can
see
why
the
more
ancient
fossil
the
oftener
stands
some
degree
intermediate
between
existing
and
allied
groups
recent
forms
are
generally
looked
being
some
vague
sense
higher
than
ancient
and
extinct
forms
and
they
are
far
higher
the
later
and
more
improved
forms
have
conquered
the
older
and
less
improved
organic
beings
the
struggle
for
life
lastly
the
law
the
long
endurance
allied
forms
the
same
continent
marsupials
australia
edentata
america
and
other
such
cases
intelligible
for
within
confined
country
the
recent
and
the
extinct
will
naturally
allied
descent
looking
geographical
distribution
admit
that
there
has
been
during
the
long
course
ages
much
migration
from
one
part
the
world
another
owing
former
climatal
and
geographical
changes
and
the
many
occasional
and
unknown
means
dispersal
then
can
understand
the
theory
descent
with
modification
most
the
great
leading
facts
distribution
can
see
why
there
should
striking
parallelism
the
distribution
organic
beings
throughout
space
and
their
geological
succession
throughout
time
for
both
cases
the
beings
have
been
connected
the
bond
ordinary
generation
and
the
means
modification
have
been
the
same
see
the
full
meaning
the
wonderful
fact
which
must
have
struck
every
traveller
namely
that
the
same
continent
under
the
most
diverse
conditions
under
heat
and
cold
mountain
and
lowland
deserts
and
marshes
most
the
inhabitants
within
each
great
class
are
plainly
related
for
they
will
generally
descendants
the
same
progenitors
and
early
colonists
this
same
principle
former
migration
combined
most
cases
with
modification
can
understand
the
aid
the
glacial
period
the
identity
some
few
plants
and
the
close
alliance
many
others
the
most
distant
mountains
under
the
most
different
climates
and
likewise
the
close
alliance
some
the
inhabitants
the
sea
the
northern
and
southern
temperate
zones
though
separated
the
whole
intertropical
ocean
although
two
areas
may
present
the
same
physical
conditions
life
need
feel
surprise
their
inhabitants
being
widely
different
they
have
been
for
long
period
completely
separated
from
each
other
for
the
relation
organism
organism
the
most
important
all
relations
and
the
two
areas
will
have
received
colonists
from
some
third
source
from
each
other
various
periods
and
different
proportions
the
course
modification
the
two
areas
will
inevitably
different
this
view
migration
with
subsequent
modification
can
see
why
oceanic
islands
should
inhabited
few
species
but
these
that
many
should
peculiar
can
clearly
see
why
those
animals
which
cannot
cross
wide
spaces
ocean
frogs
and
terrestrial
mammals
should
not
inhabit
oceanic
islands
and
why
the
other
hand
new
and
peculiar
species
bats
which
can
traverse
the
ocean
should
often
found
islands
far
distant
from
any
continent
such
facts
the
presence
peculiar
species
bats
and
the
absence
all
other
mammals
oceanic
islands
are
utterly
inexplicable
the
theory
independent
acts
creation
the
existence
closely
allied
representative
species
any
two
areas
implies
the
theory
descent
with
modification
that
the
same
parents
formerly
inhabited
both
areas
and
almost
invariably
find
that
wherever
many
closely
allied
species
inhabit
two
areas
some
identical
species
common
both
still
exist
wherever
many
closely
allied
yet
distinct
species
occur
many
doubtful
forms
and
varieties
the
same
species
likewise
occur
rule
high
generality
that
the
inhabitants
each
area
are
related
the
inhabitants
the
nearest
source
whence
immigrants
might
have
been
derived
see
this
nearly
all
the
plants
and
animals
the
galapagos
archipelago
juan
fernandez
and
the
other
american
islands
being
related
the
most
striking
manner
the
plants
and
animals
the
neighbouring
american
mainland
and
those
the
cape
verde
archipelago
and
other
african
islands
the
african
mainland
must
admitted
that
these
facts
receive
explanation
the
theory
creation
the
fact
have
seen
that
all
past
and
present
organic
beings
constitute
one
grand
natural
system
with
group
subordinate
group
and
with
extinct
groups
often
falling
between
recent
groups
intelligible
the
theory
natural
selection
with
its
contingencies
extinction
and
divergence
character
these
same
principles
see
how
that
the
mutual
affinities
the
species
and
genera
within
each
class
are
complex
and
circuitous
see
why
certain
characters
are
far
more
serviceable
than
others
for
classification
why
adaptive
characters
though
paramount
importance
the
being
are
hardly
any
importance
classification
why
characters
derived
from
rudimentary
parts
though
service
the
being
are
often
high
classificatory
value
and
why
embryological
characters
are
the
most
valuable
all
the
real
affinities
all
organic
beings
are
due
inheritance
community
descent
the
natural
system
genealogical
arrangement
which
have
discover
the
lines
descent
the
most
permanent
characters
however
slight
their
vital
importance
may
the
framework
bones
being
the
same
the
hand
man
wing
bat
fin
the
porpoise
and
leg
the
horse
the
same
number
vertebræ
forming
the
neck
the
giraffe
and
the
elephant
and
innumerable
other
such
facts
once
explain
themselves
the
theory
descent
with
slow
and
slight
successive
modifications
the
similarity
pattern
the
wing
and
leg
bat
though
used
for
such
different
purpose
the
jaws
and
legs
crab
the
petals
stamens
and
pistils
flower
likewise
intelligible
the
view
the
gradual
modification
parts
organs
which
were
alike
the
early
progenitor
each
class
the
principle
successive
variations
not
always
supervening
early
age
and
being
inherited
corresponding
not
early
period
life
can
clearly
see
why
the
embryos
mammals
birds
reptiles
and
fishes
should
closely
alike
and
should
unlike
the
adult
forms
may
cease
marvelling
the
embryo
air
breathing
mammal
bird
having
branchial
slits
and
arteries
running
loops
like
those
fish
which
has
breathe
the
air
dissolved
water
the
aid
well
developed
branchiæ
disuse
aided
sometimes
natural
selection
will
often
tend
reduce
organ
when
has
become
useless
changed
habits
under
changed
conditions
life
and
can
clearly
understand
this
view
the
meaning
rudimentary
organs
but
disuse
and
selection
will
generally
act
each
creature
when
has
come
maturity
and
has
play
its
full
part
the
struggle
for
existence
and
will
thus
have
little
power
acting
organ
during
early
life
hence
the
organ
will
not
much
reduced
rendered
rudimentary
this
early
age
the
calf
for
instance
has
inherited
teeth
which
never
cut
through
the
gums
the
upper
jaw
from
early
progenitor
having
well
developed
teeth
and
may
believe
that
the
teeth
the
mature
animal
were
reduced
during
successive
generations
disuse
the
tongue
and
palate
having
been
fitted
natural
selection
browse
without
their
aid
whereas
the
calf
the
teeth
have
been
left
untouched
selection
disuse
and
the
principle
inheritance
corresponding
ages
have
been
inherited
from
remote
period
the
present
day
the
view
each
organic
being
and
each
separate
organ
having
been
specially
created
how
utterly
inexplicable
that
parts
like
the
teeth
the
embryonic
calf
like
the
shrivelled
wings
under
the
soldered
wing
covers
some
beetles
should
thus
frequently
bear
the
plain
stamp
inutility
nature
may
said
have
taken
pains
reveal
rudimentary
organs
and
homologous
structures
her
scheme
modification
which
seems
that
wilfully
will
not
understand
have
now
recapitulated
the
chief
facts
and
considerations
which
have
thoroughly
convinced
that
species
have
changed
and
are
still
slowly
changing
the
preservation
and
accumulation
successive
slight
favourable
variations
why
may
asked
have
all
the
most
eminent
living
naturalists
and
geologists
rejected
this
view
the
mutability
species
cannot
asserted
that
organic
beings
state
nature
are
subject
variation
cannot
proved
that
the
amount
variation
the
course
long
ages
limited
quantity
clear
distinction
has
been
can
drawn
between
species
and
well
marked
varieties
cannot
maintained
that
species
when
intercrossed
are
invariably
sterile
and
varieties
invariably
fertile
that
sterility
special
endowment
and
sign
creation
the
belief
that
species
were
immutable
productions
was
almost
unavoidable
long
the
history
the
world
was
thought
short
duration
and
now
that
have
acquired
some
idea
the
lapse
time
are
too
apt
assume
without
proof
that
the
geological
record
perfect
that
would
have
afforded
plain
evidence
the
mutation
species
they
had
undergone
mutation
but
the
chief
cause
our
natural
unwillingness
admit
that
one
species
has
given
birth
other
and
distinct
species
that
are
always
slow
admitting
any
great
change
which
not
see
the
intermediate
steps
the
difficulty
the
same
that
felt
many
geologists
when
lyell
first
insisted
that
long
lines
inland
cliffs
had
been
formed
and
great
valleys
excavated
the
slow
action
the
coast
waves
the
mind
cannot
possibly
grasp
the
full
meaning
the
term
hundred
million
years
cannot
add
and
perceive
the
full
effects
many
slight
variations
accumulated
during
almost
infinite
number
generations
although
fully
convinced
the
truth
the
views
given
this
volume
under
the
form
abstract
means
expect
convince
experienced
naturalists
whose
minds
are
stocked
with
multitude
facts
all
viewed
during
long
course
years
from
point
view
directly
opposite
mine
easy
hide
our
ignorance
under
such
expressions
the
plan
creation
unity
design
etc
and
think
that
give
explanation
when
only
restate
fact
any
one
whose
disposition
leads
him
attach
more
weight
unexplained
difficulties
than
the
explanation
certain
number
facts
will
certainly
reject
theory
few
naturalists
endowed
with
much
flexibility
mind
and
who
have
already
begun
doubt
the
immutability
species
may
influenced
this
volume
but
look
with
confidence
the
future
young
and
rising
naturalists
who
will
able
view
both
sides
the
question
with
impartiality
whoever
led
believe
that
species
are
mutable
will
good
service
conscientiously
expressing
his
conviction
for
only
thus
can
the
load
prejudice
which
this
subject
overwhelmed
removed
several
eminent
naturalists
have
late
published
their
belief
that
multitude
reputed
species
each
genus
are
not
real
species
but
that
other
species
are
real
that
have
been
independently
created
this
seems
strange
conclusion
arrive
they
admit
that
multitude
forms
which
till
lately
they
themselves
thought
were
special
creations
and
which
are
still
thus
looked
the
majority
naturalists
and
which
consequently
have
every
external
characteristic
feature
true
species
they
admit
that
these
have
been
produced
variation
but
they
refuse
extend
the
same
view
other
and
very
slightly
different
forms
nevertheless
they
not
pretend
that
they
can
define
even
conjecture
which
are
the
created
forms
life
and
which
are
those
produced
secondary
laws
they
admit
variation
vera
causa
one
case
they
arbitrarily
reject
another
without
assigning
any
distinction
the
two
cases
the
day
will
come
when
this
will
given
curious
illustration
the
blindness
preconceived
opinion
these
authors
seem
more
startled
miraculous
act
creation
than
ordinary
birth
but
they
really
believe
that
innumerable
periods
the
earth
history
certain
elemental
atoms
have
been
commanded
suddenly
flash
into
living
tissues
they
believe
that
each
supposed
act
creation
one
individual
many
were
produced
were
all
the
infinitely
numerous
kinds
animals
and
plants
created
eggs
seed
full
grown
and
the
case
mammals
were
they
created
bearing
the
false
marks
nourishment
from
the
mother
womb
although
naturalists
very
properly
demand
full
explanation
every
difficulty
from
those
who
believe
the
mutability
species
their
own
side
they
ignore
the
whole
subject
the
first
appearance
species
what
they
consider
reverent
silence
may
asked
how
far
extend
the
doctrine
the
modification
species
the
question
difficult
answer
because
the
more
distinct
the
forms
are
which
may
consider
much
the
arguments
fall
away
force
but
some
arguments
the
greatest
weight
extend
very
far
all
the
members
whole
classes
can
connected
together
chains
affinities
and
all
can
classified
the
same
principle
groups
subordinate
groups
fossil
remains
sometimes
tend
fill
very
wide
intervals
between
existing
orders
organs
rudimentary
condition
plainly
show
that
early
progenitor
had
the
organ
fully
developed
state
and
this
some
instances
necessarily
implies
enormous
amount
modification
the
descendants
throughout
whole
classes
various
structures
are
formed
the
same
pattern
and
embryonic
age
the
species
closely
resemble
each
other
therefore
cannot
doubt
that
the
theory
descent
with
modification
embraces
all
the
members
the
same
class
believe
that
animals
have
descended
from
most
only
four
five
progenitors
and
plants
from
equal
lesser
number
analogy
would
lead
one
step
further
namely
the
belief
that
all
animals
and
plants
have
descended
from
some
one
prototype
but
analogy
may
deceitful
guide
nevertheless
all
living
things
have
much
common
their
chemical
composition
their
germinal
vesicles
their
cellular
structure
and
their
laws
growth
and
reproduction
see
this
even
trifling
circumstance
that
the
same
poison
often
similarly
affects
plants
and
animals
that
the
poison
secreted
the
gall
fly
produces
monstrous
growths
the
wild
rose
oak
tree
therefore
should
infer
from
analogy
that
probably
all
the
organic
beings
which
have
ever
lived
this
earth
have
descended
from
some
one
primordial
form
into
which
life
was
first
breathed
when
the
views
entertained
this
volume
the
origin
species
when
analogous
views
are
generally
admitted
can
dimly
foresee
that
there
will
considerable
revolution
natural
history
systematists
will
able
pursue
their
labours
present
but
they
will
not
incessantly
haunted
the
shadowy
doubt
whether
this
that
form
essence
species
this
feel
sure
and
speak
after
experience
will
slight
relief
the
endless
disputes
whether
not
some
fifty
species
british
brambles
are
true
species
will
cease
systematists
will
have
only
decide
not
that
this
will
easy
whether
any
form
sufficiently
constant
and
distinct
from
other
forms
capable
definition
and
definable
whether
the
differences
sufficiently
important
deserve
specific
name
this
latter
point
will
become
far
more
essential
consideration
than
present
for
differences
however
slight
between
any
two
forms
not
blended
intermediate
gradations
are
looked
most
naturalists
sufficient
raise
both
forms
the
rank
species
hereafter
shall
compelled
acknowledge
that
the
only
distinction
between
species
and
well
marked
varieties
that
the
latter
are
known
believed
connected
the
present
day
intermediate
gradations
whereas
species
were
formerly
thus
connected
hence
without
quite
rejecting
the
consideration
the
present
existence
intermediate
gradations
between
any
two
forms
shall
led
weigh
more
carefully
and
value
higher
the
actual
amount
difference
between
them
quite
possible
that
forms
now
generally
acknowledged
merely
varieties
may
hereafter
thought
worthy
specific
names
with
the
primrose
and
cowslip
and
this
case
scientific
and
common
language
will
come
into
accordance
short
shall
have
treat
species
the
same
manner
those
naturalists
treat
genera
who
admit
that
genera
are
merely
artificial
combinations
made
for
convenience
this
may
not
cheering
prospect
but
shall
least
freed
from
the
vain
search
for
the
undiscovered
and
undiscoverable
essence
the
term
species
the
other
and
more
general
departments
natural
history
will
rise
greatly
interest
the
terms
used
naturalists
affinity
relationship
community
type
paternity
morphology
adaptive
characters
rudimentary
and
aborted
organs
etc
will
cease
metaphorical
and
will
have
plain
signification
when
longer
look
organic
being
savage
looks
ship
something
wholly
beyond
his
comprehension
when
regard
every
production
nature
one
which
has
had
history
when
contemplate
every
complex
structure
and
instinct
the
summing
many
contrivances
each
useful
the
possessor
nearly
the
same
way
when
look
any
great
mechanical
invention
the
summing
the
labour
the
experience
the
reason
and
even
the
blunders
numerous
workmen
when
thus
view
each
organic
being
how
far
more
interesting
speak
from
experience
will
the
study
natural
history
become
grand
and
almost
untrodden
field
inquiry
will
opened
the
causes
and
laws
variation
correlation
growth
the
effects
use
and
disuse
the
direct
action
external
conditions
and
forth
the
study
domestic
productions
will
rise
immensely
value
new
variety
raised
man
will
far
more
important
and
interesting
subject
for
study
than
one
more
species
added
the
infinitude
already
recorded
species
our
classifications
will
come
far
they
can
made
genealogies
and
will
then
truly
give
what
may
called
the
plan
creation
the
rules
for
classifying
will
doubt
become
simpler
when
have
definite
object
view
possess
pedigrees
armorial
bearings
and
have
discover
and
trace
the
many
diverging
lines
descent
our
natural
genealogies
characters
any
kind
which
have
long
been
inherited
rudimentary
organs
will
speak
infallibly
with
respect
the
nature
long
lost
structures
species
and
groups
species
which
are
called
aberrant
and
which
may
fancifully
called
living
fossils
will
aid
forming
picture
the
ancient
forms
life
embryology
will
reveal
the
structure
some
degree
obscured
the
prototypes
each
great
class
when
can
feel
assured
that
all
the
individuals
the
same
species
and
all
the
closely
allied
species
most
genera
have
within
not
very
remote
period
descended
from
one
parent
and
have
migrated
from
some
one
birthplace
and
when
better
know
the
many
means
migration
then
the
light
which
geology
now
throws
and
will
continue
throw
former
changes
climate
and
the
level
the
land
shall
surely
enabled
trace
admirable
manner
the
former
migrations
the
inhabitants
the
whole
world
even
present
comparing
the
differences
the
inhabitants
the
sea
the
opposite
sides
continent
and
the
nature
the
various
inhabitants
that
continent
relation
their
apparent
means
immigration
some
light
can
thrown
ancient
geography
the
noble
science
geology
loses
glory
from
the
extreme
imperfection
the
record
the
crust
the
earth
with
its
embedded
remains
must
not
looked
well
filled
museum
but
poor
collection
made
hazard
and
rare
intervals
the
accumulation
each
great
fossiliferous
formation
will
recognised
having
depended
unusual
concurrence
circumstances
and
the
blank
intervals
between
the
successive
stages
having
been
vast
duration
but
shall
able
gauge
with
some
security
the
duration
these
intervals
comparison
the
preceding
and
succeeding
organic
forms
must
cautious
attempting
correlate
strictly
contemporaneous
two
formations
which
include
few
identical
species
the
general
succession
their
forms
life
species
are
produced
and
exterminated
slowly
acting
and
still
existing
causes
and
not
miraculous
acts
creation
and
catastrophes
and
the
most
important
all
causes
organic
change
one
which
almost
independent
altered
and
perhaps
suddenly
altered
physical
conditions
namely
the
mutual
relation
organism
organism
the
improvement
one
being
entailing
the
improvement
the
extermination
others
follows
that
the
amount
organic
change
the
fossils
consecutive
formations
probably
serves
fair
measure
the
lapse
actual
time
number
species
however
keeping
body
might
remain
for
long
period
unchanged
whilst
within
this
same
period
several
these
species
migrating
into
new
countries
and
coming
into
competition
with
foreign
associates
might
become
modified
that
must
not
overrate
the
accuracy
organic
change
measure
time
during
early
periods
the
earth
history
when
the
forms
life
were
probably
fewer
and
simpler
the
rate
change
was
probably
slower
and
the
first
dawn
life
when
very
few
forms
the
simplest
structure
existed
the
rate
change
may
have
been
slow
extreme
degree
the
whole
history
the
world
present
known
although
length
quite
incomprehensible
will
hereafter
recognised
mere
fragment
time
compared
with
the
ages
which
have
elapsed
since
the
first
creature
the
progenitor
innumerable
extinct
and
living
descendants
was
created
the
distant
future
see
open
fields
for
far
more
important
researches
psychology
will
based
new
foundation
that
the
necessary
acquirement
each
mental
power
and
capacity
gradation
light
will
thrown
the
origin
man
and
his
history
authors
the
highest
eminence
seem
fully
satisfied
with
the
view
that
each
species
has
been
independently
created
mind
accords
better
with
what
know
the
laws
impressed
matter
the
creator
that
the
production
and
extinction
the
past
and
present
inhabitants
the
world
should
have
been
due
secondary
causes
like
those
determining
the
birth
and
death
the
individual
when
view
all
beings
not
special
creations
but
the
lineal
descendants
some
few
beings
which
lived
long
before
the
first
bed
the
silurian
system
was
deposited
they
seem
become
ennobled
judging
from
the
past
may
safely
infer
that
not
one
living
species
will
transmit
its
unaltered
likeness
distant
futurity
and
the
species
now
living
very
few
will
transmit
progeny
any
kind
far
distant
futurity
for
the
manner
which
all
organic
beings
are
grouped
shows
that
the
greater
number
species
each
genus
and
all
the
species
many
genera
have
left
descendants
but
have
become
utterly
extinct
can
far
take
prophetic
glance
into
futurity
foretel
that
will
the
common
and
widely
spread
species
belonging
the
larger
and
dominant
groups
which
will
ultimately
prevail
and
procreate
new
and
dominant
species
all
the
living
forms
life
are
the
lineal
descendants
those
which
lived
long
before
the
silurian
epoch
may
feel
certain
that
the
ordinary
succession
generation
has
never
once
been
broken
and
that
cataclysm
has
desolated
the
whole
world
hence
may
look
with
some
confidence
secure
future
equally
inappreciable
length
and
natural
selection
works
solely
and
for
the
good
each
being
all
corporeal
and
mental
endowments
will
tend
progress
towards
perfection
interesting
contemplate
entangled
bank
clothed
with
many
plants
many
kinds
with
birds
singing
the
bushes
with
various
insects
flitting
about
and
with
worms
crawling
through
the
damp
earth
and
reflect
that
these
elaborately
constructed
forms
different
from
each
other
and
dependent
each
other
complex
manner
have
all
been
produced
laws
acting
around
these
laws
taken
the
largest
sense
being
growth
with
reproduction
inheritance
which
almost
implied
reproduction
variability
from
the
indirect
and
direct
action
the
external
conditions
life
and
from
use
and
disuse
ratio
increase
high
lead
struggle
for
life
and
consequence
natural
selection
entailing
divergence
character
and
the
extinction
less
improved
forms
thus
from
the
war
nature
from
famine
and
death
the
most
exalted
object
which
are
capable
conceiving
namely
the
production
the
higher
animals
directly
follows
there
grandeur
this
view
life
with
its
several
powers
having
been
originally
breathed
into
few
forms
into
one
and
that
whilst
this
planet
has
gone
cycling
according
the
fixed
law
gravity
from
simple
beginning
endless
forms
most
beautiful
and
most
wonderful
have
been
and
are
being
evolved
index
aberrant
groups
429
abyssinia
plants
375
acclimatisation
139
affinities
extinct
species
329
organic
beings
411
agassiz
amblyopsis
139
groups
species
suddenly
appearing
302
305
embryological
succession
338
the
glacial
period
366
embryological
characters
418
the
embryos
vertebrata
439
parallelism
embryological
development
and
geological
succession
449
algæ
new
zealand
376
alligators
males
fighting
amblyopsis
blind
fish
139
america
north
productions
allied
those
europe
371
boulders
and
glaciers
373
south
modern
formations
west
coast
290
ammonites
sudden
extinction
321
anagallis
sterility
247
analogy
variations
159
ancylus
386
animals
not
domesticated
from
being
variable
domestic
descended
from
several
stocks
acclimatisation
141
australia
116
with
thicker
fur
cold
climates
133
blind
caves
137
extinct
australia
339
anomma
240
antarctic
islands
ancient
flora
399
antirrhinum
161
ants
attending
aphides
211
slave
making
instinct
219
ants
neuter
structure
236
aphides
attended
ants
211
aphis
development
442
apteryx
182
arab
horses
aralo
caspian
sea
339
archiac
the
succession
species
325
artichoke
jerusalem
142
ascension
plants
389
asclepias
pollen
193
asparagus
359
aspicarpa
417
asses
striped
163
ateuchus
135
audubon
habits
frigate
bird
185
variation
birds
nests
212
heron
eating
seeds
387
australia
animals
116
dogs
215
extinct
animals
339
european
plants
375
azara
flies
destroying
cattle
azores
flora
363
babington
british
plants
balancement
growth
147
bamboo
with
hooks
197
barberry
flowers
barrande
silurian
colonies
313
the
succession
species
325
parallelism
palæozoic
formations
328
affinities
ancient
species
330
barriers
importance
347
batrachians
islands
393
bats
how
structure
acquired
180
distribution
394
bear
catching
water
insects
184
bee
sting
202
queen
killing
rivals
202
bees
fertilising
flowers
bees
hive
not
sucking
the
red
clover
cell
making
instinct
224
humble
cells
225
parasitic
218
beetles
wingless
madeira
135
with
deficient
tarsi
135
bentham
british
plants
classification
419
berkeley
seeds
salt
water
358
bermuda
birds
391
birds
acquiring
fear
212
annually
cross
the
atlantic
364
colour
continents
132
fossil
caves
brazil
339
madeira
bermuda
and
galapagos
390
song
males
transporting
seeds
361
waders
386
wingless
134
182
with
traces
embryonic
teeth
451
bizcacha
349
affinities
429
bladder
for
swimming
fish
190
blindness
cave
animals
137
blyth
distinctness
indian
cattle
striped
hemionus
163
crossed
geese
253
boar
shoulder
pad
borrow
the
spanish
pointer
bory
vincent
batrachians
393
bosquet
fossil
chthamalus
304
boulders
erratic
the
azores
363
branchiæ
190
brent
house
tumblers
214
hawks
killing
pigeons
362
brewer
american
cuckoo
217
britain
mammals
395
bronn
duration
specific
forms
293
brown
robert
classification
414
buckman
variation
plants
buzareingues
sterility
varieties
270
cabbage
varieties
crossed
calceolaria
251
canary
birds
sterility
hybrids
252
cape
verde
islands
398
cape
good
hope
plants
110
375
carrier
pigeons
killed
hawks
362
cassini
flowers
compositæ
145
catasetum
424
cats
with
blue
eyes
deaf
variation
habits
curling
tail
when
going
spring
201
cattle
destroying
fir
trees
destroyed
flies
plata
breeds
locally
extinct
111
fertility
indian
and
european
breeds
254
cave
inhabitants
blind
137
centres
creation
352
cephalopodæ
development
442
cervulus
253
cetacea
teeth
and
hair
144
ceylon
plants
375
chalk
formation
322
characters
divergence
111
sexual
variable
156
adaptive
analogical
427
charlock
checks
increase
mutual
chickens
instinctive
tameness
216
chthamalinæ
288
chthamalus
cretacean
species
304
circumstances
favourable
selection
domestic
products
natural
selection
101
cirripedes
capable
crossing
101
carapace
aborted
148
their
ovigerous
frena
192
fossil
304
larvæ
440
classification
413
clift
the
succession
types
339
climate
effects
checking
increase
beings
adaptation
organisms
139
cobites
intestine
190
cockroach
collections
palæontological
poor
287
colour
influenced
climate
132
relation
attacks
flies
198
columba
livia
parent
domestic
pigeons
colymbetes
386
compensation
growth
147
compositæ
outer
and
inner
florets
144
male
flowers
451
conclusion
general
480
conditions
slight
changes
favourable
fertility
267
coot
185
coral
islands
seeds
drifted
360
reefs
indicating
movements
earth
309
corn
crake
185
correlation
growth
domestic
productions
growth
143
198
cowslip
creation
single
centres
352
crinum
250
crosses
reciprocal
258
crossing
domestic
animals
importance
altering
breeds
advantages
unfavourable
selection
102
crustacea
new
zealand
376
crustacean
blind
137
cryptocerus
238
ctenomys
blind
137
cuckoo
instinct
216
currants
grafts
262
currents
sea
rate
359
cuvier
conditions
existence
206
fossil
monkeys
303
cuvier
fred
instinct
208
dana
professor
blind
cave
animals
139
relations
crustaceans
japan
372
crustaceans
new
zealand
376
candolle
struggle
for
existence
umbelliferæ
146
general
affinities
430
candolle
alph
low
plants
widely
dispersed
406
widely
ranging
plants
being
variable
naturalisation
115
winged
seeds
146
alpine
species
suddenly
becoming
rare
175
distribution
plants
with
large
seeds
360
vegetation
australia
379
fresh
water
plants
386
insular
plants
389
degradation
coast
rocks
282
denudation
rate
285
oldest
rocks
308
development
ancient
forms
336
devonian
system
334
dianthus
fertility
crosses
256
dirt
feet
birds
362
dispersal
means
356
during
glacial
period
365
distribution
geographical
346
means
356
disuse
effects
under
nature
134
divergence
character
111
division
physiological
labour
115
dogs
hairless
with
imperfect
teeth
descended
from
several
wild
stocks
domestic
instincts
213
inherited
civilisation
215
fertility
breeds
together
254
crosses
268
proportions
when
young
444
domestication
variation
under
downing
fruit
trees
america
downs
north
and
south
285
dragon
flies
intestines
190
drift
timber
360
driver
ant
240
drones
killed
other
bees
202
duck
domestic
wings
reduced
logger
headed
182
duckweed
385
dugong
affinities
414
dung
beetles
with
deficient
tarsi
135
dyticus
386
earl
the
malay
archipelago
395
ears
drooping
domestic
animals
rudimentary
454
earth
seeds
roots
trees
361
eciton
238
economy
organisation
147
edentata
teeth
and
hair
144
fossil
species
339
edwards
milne
physiological
divisions
labour
115
gradations
structure
194
embryological
characters
418
eggs
young
birds
escaping
from
electric
organs
192
elephant
rate
increase
glacial
period
141
embryology
439
existence
struggle
for
conditions
206
extinction
bearing
natural
selection
109
domestic
varieties
111
317
eye
structure
187
correction
for
aberration
202
eyes
reduced
moles
137
fabre
parasitic
sphex
218
falconer
naturalization
plants
india
fossil
crocodile
313
elephants
and
mastodons
334
and
cautley
mammals
sub
himalayan
beds
340
falkland
island
wolf
393
faults
285
faunas
marine
348
fear
instinctive
birds
212
feet
birds
young
molluscs
adhering
385
fertility
hybrids
249
from
slight
changes
conditions
267
crossed
varieties
267
fir
trees
destroyed
cattle
pollen
203
fish
flying
182
teleostean
sudden
appearance
305
eating
seeds
362
387
fresh
water
distribution
384
fishes
ganoid
now
confined
fresh
water
107
electric
organs
192
ganoid
living
fresh
water
321
southern
hemisphere
376
flight
powers
how
acquired
182
flowers
structure
relation
crossing
compositæ
and
umbelliferæ
144
forbes
colours
shells
132
abrupt
range
shells
depth
175
poorness
palæontological
collections
287
continuous
succession
genera
316
continental
extensions
357
distribution
during
glacial
period
366
parallelism
time
and
space
409
forests
changes
america
formation
devonian
334
formations
thickness
britain
284
intermittent
290
formica
rufescens
219
formica
sanguinea
219
formica
flava
neuter
239
frena
ovigerous
cirripedes
192
fresh
water
productions
dispersal
383
fries
species
large
genera
being
closely
allied
other
species
frigate
bird
185
frogs
islands
393
fruit
trees
gradual
improvement
united
states
varieties
acclimatised
united
states
142
fuci
crossed
258
fur
thicker
cold
climates
133
furze
439
galapagos
archipelago
birds
390
productions
398
400
galeopithecus
181
game
increase
checked
vermin
gärtner
sterility
hybrids
247
255
reciprocal
crosses
258
crossed
maize
and
verbascum
270
comparison
hybrids
and
mongrels
272
geese
fertility
when
crossed
253
upland
185
genealogy
important
classification
425
geoffrey
hilaire
balancement
147
homologous
organs
434
geoffrey
hilaire
isidore
variability
repeated
parts
149
correlation
monstrosities
correlation
144
variable
parts
being
often
monstrous
155
geographical
distribution
346
geography
ancient
487
geology
future
progress
487
imperfection
the
record
279
giraffe
tail
195
glacial
period
365
gmelin
distribution
365
gnathodon
fossil
368
godwin
austen
the
malay
archipelago
299
goethe
compensation
growth
147
gooseberry
grafts
262
gould
land
shells
397
gould
colours
birds
132
birds
the
galapagos
398
distribution
genera
birds
404
gourds
crossed
270
grafts
capacity
261
grasses
varieties
113
gray
asa
trees
united
states
100
naturalised
plants
the
united
states
115
rarity
intermediate
varieties
176
alpine
plants
365
gray
striped
mule
165
grebe
185
groups
aberrant
429
grouse
colours
red
doubtful
species
growth
compensation
147
correlation
domestic
products
correlation
143
habit
effect
under
domestication
effect
under
nature
134
diversified
same
species
183
hair
and
teeth
correlated
144
harcourt
the
birds
madeira
391
hartung
boulders
the
azores
363
hazel
nuts
359
hearne
habits
bears
184
heath
changes
vegetation
heer
plants
madeira
107
helix
pomatia
397
helosciadium
359
hemionus
striped
163
herbert
struggle
for
existence
sterility
hybrids
249
hermaphrodites
crossing
heron
eating
seed
387
heron
sir
peacocks
heusinger
white
animals
not
poisoned
certain
plants
hewitt
sterility
first
crosses
264
himalaya
glaciers
373
plants
375
hippeastrum
250
holly
trees
sexes
hollyhock
varieties
crossed
271
hooker
trees
new
zealand
100
hooker
acclimatisation
himalayan
trees
140
flowers
umbelliferæ
145
glaciers
himalaya
373
algæ
new
zealand
376
vegetation
the
base
the
himalaya
378
plants
tierra
del
fuego
374
378
australian
plants
375
399
relations
flora
south
america
379
flora
the
antarctic
lands
381
399
the
plants
the
galapagos
391
398
hooks
bamboos
197
seeds
islands
392
horner
the
antiquity
egyptians
horns
rudimentary
454
horse
fossil
plata
318
horses
destroyed
flies
plata
striped
163
proportions
when
young
445
horticulturists
selection
applied
huber
cells
bees
230
huber
reason
blended
with
instinct
208
habitual
nature
instincts
208
slave
making
ants
219
melipona
domestica
225
humble
bees
cells
225
hunter
secondary
sexual
characters
150
hutton
captain
crossed
geese
253
huxley
professor
structure
hermaphrodites
101
embryological
succession
338
homologous
organs
438
the
development
aphis
442
hybrids
and
mongrels
compared
272
hybridism
245
hydra
structure
190
ibla
148
icebergs
transporting
seeds
363
increase
rate
individuals
numbers
favourable
selection
102
many
whether
simultaneously
created
356
inheritance
laws
corresponding
ages
insects
colour
fitted
for
habitations
sea
side
colours
132
blind
caves
138
luminous
193
neuter
236
instinct
207
instincts
domestic
213
intercrossing
advantages
islands
oceanic
388
isolation
favourable
selection
104
japan
productions
372
java
plants
375
jones
the
birds
bermuda
391
jussieu
classification
417
kentucky
caves
137
kerguelen
land
flora
381
399
kidney
bean
acclimatisation
142
kidneys
birds
144
kirby
tarsi
deficient
beetles
135
knight
andrew
cause
variation
kölreuter
the
barberry
sterility
hybrids
247
reciprocal
crosses
258
crossed
varieties
nicotiana
271
crossing
male
and
hermaphrodite
flowers
451
lamarck
adaptive
characters
427
land
shells
distribution
397
madeira
naturalised
402
languages
classification
422
lapse
great
time
282
larvæ
440
laurel
nectar
secreted
the
leaves
laws
variation
131
leech
varieties
leguminosæ
nectar
secreted
glands
lepidosiren
107
330
life
struggle
for
lingula
silurian
306
linnæus
aphorism
413
lion
mane
young
striped
439
lobelia
fulgens
lobelia
sterility
crosses
250
loess
the
rhine
384
lowness
structure
connected
with
variability
149
lowness
related
wide
distribution
406
lubbock
the
nerves
coccus
lucas
inheritance
resemblance
child
parent
275
lund
and
clausen
fossils
brazil
339
lyell
sir
the
struggle
for
existence
modern
changes
the
earth
measure
denudation
283
carboniferous
land
shell
289
fossil
whales
303
strata
beneath
silurian
system
307
the
imperfection
the
geological
record
310
the
appearance
species
312
barrande
colonies
313
tertiary
formations
europe
and
north
america
323
parallelism
tertiary
formations
328
transport
seeds
icebergs
363
great
alternations
climate
382
the
distribution
fresh
water
shells
385
land
shells
madeira
402
lyell
and
dawson
fossilized
trees
nova
scotia
296
macleay
analogical
characters
427
madeira
plants
107
beetles
wingless
135
fossil
land
shells
339
birds
390
magpie
tame
norway
212
maize
crossed
270
malay
archipelago
compared
with
europe
299
mammals
395
malpighiaceæ
417
mammæ
rudimentary
451
mammals
fossil
secondary
formation
303
insular
393
man
origin
races
199
manatee
rudimentary
nails
454
marsupials
australia
116
fossil
species
339
martens
experiment
seeds
360
martin
striped
mules
165
matteuchi
the
electric
organs
rays
193
matthiola
reciprocal
crosses
258
means
dispersal
356
melipona
domestica
225
metamorphism
oldest
rocks
308
mice
destroying
bees
acclimatisation
141
migration
bears
first
appearance
fossils
296
miller
professor
the
cells
bees
226
mirabilis
crosses
258
missel
thrush
misseltoe
complex
relations
mississippi
rate
deposition
mouth
284
mocking
thrush
the
galapagos
402
modification
species
how
far
applicable
483
moles
blind
137
mongrels
fertility
and
sterility
267
and
hybrids
compared
272
monkeys
fossil
303
monocanthus
424
mons
van
the
origin
fruit
trees
moquin
tandon
sea
side
plants
132
morphology
434
mozart
musical
powers
209
mud
seeds
386
mules
striped
165
müller
alpine
australian
plants
375
murchison
sir
the
formations
russia
289
azoic
formations
307
extinction
317
mustela
vison
179
myanthus
424
myrmecocystus
238
myrmica
eyes
240
nails
rudimentary
453
natural
history
future
progress
484
selection
system
413
naturalisation
forms
distinct
from
the
indigenous
species
115
new
zealand
201
nautilus
silurian
306
nectar
plants
nectaries
how
formed
nelumbium
luteum
387
nests
variation
212
neuter
insects
236
newman
humble
bees
new
zealand
productions
not
perfect
201
naturalised
products
337
fossil
birds
339
glacial
action
373
crustaceans
376
algæ
376
number
plants
389
flora
399
nicotiana
crossed
varieties
271
certain
species
very
sterile
257
noble
fertility
rhododendron
251
nodules
phosphatic
azoic
rocks
307
oak
varieties
onites
apelles
135
orchis
pollen
193
organs
extreme
perfection
186
electric
fishes
192
little
importance
194
homologous
434
rudiments
450
ornithorhynchus
107
416
ostrich
not
capable
flight
134
habit
laying
eggs
together
218
american
two
species
349
otter
habits
how
acquired
179
ouzel
water
185
owen
professor
birds
not
flying
134
vegetative
repetition
149
variable
length
arms
ourang
outang
150
the
swim
bladder
fishes
191
electric
organs
192
fossil
horse
plata
319
relations
ruminants
and
pachyderms
329
fossil
birds
new
zealand
339
succession
types
339
affinities
the
dugong
414
homologous
organs
435
the
metamorphosis
cephalopods
and
spiders
442
pacific
ocean
faunas
348
paley
organ
formed
give
pain
201
pallas
the
fertility
the
wild
stocks
domestic
animals
253
paraguay
cattle
destroyed
flies
parasites
217
partridge
dirt
feet
362
parts
greatly
developed
variable
150
degrees
utility
201
parus
major
183
passiflora
251
peaches
united
states
pear
grafts
261
pelargonium
flowers
145
sterility
251
pelvis
women
144
peloria
145
period
glacial
365
petrels
habits
184
phasianus
fertility
hybrids
253
pheasant
young
wild
216
philippi
tertiary
species
sicily
312
pictet
professor
groups
species
suddenly
appearing
302
305
rate
organic
change
313
continuous
succession
genera
316
close
alliance
fossils
consecutive
formations
335
embryological
succession
338
pierce
varieties
wolves
pigeons
with
feathered
feet
and
skin
between
toes
breeds
described
and
origin
breeds
how
produced
tumbler
not
being
able
get
out
egg
reverting
blue
colour
160
instinct
tumbling
214
carriers
killed
hawks
362
young
445
pistil
rudimentary
451
plants
poisonous
not
affecting
certain
coloured
animals
selection
applied
gradual
improvement
not
improved
barbarous
countries
destroyed
insects
midst
range
have
struggle
with
other
plants
nectar
fleshy
sea
shores
132
fresh
water
distribution
386
low
scale
widely
distributed
406
plumage
laws
change
sexes
birds
plums
the
united
states
pointer
dog
origin
habits
213
poison
not
affecting
certain
coloured
animals
poison
similar
effect
animals
and
plants
484
pollen
fir
trees
203
poole
col
striped
hemionus
163
potamogeton
387
prestwich
english
and
french
eocene
formations
328
primrose
sterility
247
primula
varieties
proteolepas
148
proteus
139
psychology
future
progress
488
quagga
striped
165
quince
grafts
261
rabbit
disposition
young
215
races
domestic
characters
race
horses
arab
english
356
ramond
plants
pyrenees
368
ramsay
professor
thickness
the
british
formations
284
faults
285
ratio
increase
rats
supplanting
each
other
acclimatisation
141
blind
cave
137
rattle
snake
201
reason
and
instinct
208
recapitulation
general
459
reciprocity
crosses
258
record
geological
imperfect
279
rengger
flies
destroying
cattle
reproduction
rate
resemblance
parents
mongrels
and
hybrids
273
reversion
law
inheritance
pigeons
blue
colour
160
rhododendron
sterility
251
richard
professor
aspicarpa
417
richardson
sir
structure
squirrels
180
fishes
the
southern
hemisphere
376
robinia
grafts
262
rodents
blind
137
rudimentary
organs
450
rudiments
important
for
classification
416
sageret
grafts
262
salmons
males
fighting
and
hooked
jaws
salt
water
how
far
injurious
seeds
358
saurophagus
sulphuratus
183
schiödte
blind
insects
138
schlegel
snakes
144
sea
water
how
far
injurious
seeds
358
sebright
sir
crossed
animals
selection
pigeons
sedgwick
professor
groups
species
suddenly
appearing
302
seedlings
destroyed
insects
seeds
nutriment
winged
146
power
resisting
salt
water
358
crops
and
intestines
birds
361
eaten
fish
362
387
mud
386
hooked
islands
392
selection
domestic
products
principle
not
recent
origin
unconscious
natural
sexual
natural
circumstances
favourable
101
sexes
relations
sexual
characters
variable
156
selection
sheep
merino
their
selection
two
sub
breeds
unintentionally
produced
mountain
varieties
shells
colours
132
littoral
seldom
embedded
288
fresh
water
dispersal
385
madeira
391
land
distribution
397
silene
fertility
crosses
257
silliman
professor
blind
rat
137
skulls
young
mammals
197
437
slave
making
instinct
219
smith
col
hamilton
striped
horses
164
smith
fred
slave
making
ants
219
neuter
ants
239
smith
jordan
hill
the
degradation
coast
rocks
283
snap
dragon
161
somerville
lord
selection
sheep
sorbus
grafts
262
spaniel
king
charles
breed
species
polymorphic
common
variable
large
genera
variable
groups
suddenly
appearing
302
306
beneath
silurian
formations
306
successively
appearing
312
changing
simultaneously
throughout
the
world
322
spencer
lord
increase
size
cattle
sphex
parasitic
218
spiders
development
442
spitz
dog
crossed
with
fox
268
sports
plants
sprengel
crossing
ray
florets
145
squirrels
gradations
structure
180
staffordshire
heath
changes
stag
beetles
fighting
sterility
from
changed
conditions
life
hybrids
246
laws
254
causes
263
from
unfavourable
conditions
265
certain
varieties
269
helena
productions
389
hilaire
aug
classification
418
john
habits
cats
sting
bee
202
stocks
aboriginal
domestic
animals
strata
thickness
britain
284
stripes
horses
163
structure
degrees
utility
201
struggle
for
existence
succession
geological
312
succession
types
same
areas
338
swallow
one
species
supplanting
another
swim
bladder
190
system
natural
413
tail
giraffe
195
aquatic
animals
196
rudimentary
454
tarsi
deficient
135
tausch
umbelliferous
flowers
146
teeth
and
hair
correlated
144
embryonic
traces
birds
451
rudimentary
embryonic
calf
450
480
tegetmeier
cells
bees
228
233
temminck
distribution
aiding
classification
419
thouin
grafts
262
thrush
aquatic
species
185
mocking
the
galapagos
402
young
spotted
439
nest
243
thuret
crossed
fuci
258
thwaites
acclimatisation
140
tierra
del
fuego
dogs
215
plants
374
378
timber
drift
360
time
lapse
282
titmouse
183
toads
islands
393
tobacco
crossed
varieties
271
tomes
the
distribution
bats
394
transitions
varieties
rare
172
trees
islands
belong
peculiar
orders
392
with
separated
sexes
trifolium
pratense
trifolium
incarnatum
trigonia
321
trilobites
306
sudden
extinction
321
troglodytes
243
tucutucu
blind
137
tumbler
pigeons
habits
hereditary
214
young
446
turkey
cock
brush
hair
breast
turkey
naked
skin
head
197
young
wild
216
turnip
and
cabbage
analogous
variations
159
type
unity
206
types
succession
same
areas
338
udders
enlarged
use
rudimentary
451
ulex
young
leaves
439
umbelliferæ
outer
and
inner
florets
144
unity
type
206
use
effects
under
domestication
effects
state
nature
134
utility
how
far
important
the
construction
each
part
199
valenciennes
fresh
water
fish
384
variability
mongrels
and
hybrids
274
variation
under
domestication
caused
reproductive
system
being
affected
conditions
life
under
nature
laws
131
variations
appear
corresponding
ages
analogous
distinct
species
159
varieties
natural
struggle
between
domestic
extinction
111
transitional
rarity
172
when
crossed
fertile
267
when
crossed
sterile
269
classification
423
verbascum
sterility
251
varieties
crossed
270
verneuil
the
succession
species
325
viola
tricolor
volcanic
islands
denudation
284
vulture
naked
skin
head
197
wading
birds
386
wallace
origin
species
law
geographical
distribution
355
the
malay
archipelago
395
wasp
sting
202
water
fresh
productions
383
water
hen
185
waterhouse
australian
marsupials
116
greatly
developed
parts
being
variable
150
the
cells
bees
225
general
affinities
429
water
ouzel
185
watson
range
varieties
british
plants
acclimatisation
140
flora
azores
363
alpine
plants
367
376
rarity
intermediate
varieties
176
weald
denudation
285
web
feet
water
birds
185
west
indian
islands
mammals
395
westwood
species
large
genera
being
closely
allied
others
the
tarsi
engidæ
157
the
antennæ
hymenopterous
insects
416
whales
fossil
303
wheat
varieties
113
white
mountains
flora
365
wings
reduction
size
134
wings
insects
homologous
with
branchiæ
191
rudimentary
insects
451
wolf
crossed
with
dog
214
falkland
isles
393
wollaston
varieties
insects
fossil
varieties
land
shells
madeira
colours
insects
sea
shore
132
wingless
beetles
135
rarity
intermediate
varieties
176
insular
insects
389
land
shells
madeira
naturalised
402
wolves
varieties
woodpecker
habits
184
green
colour
197
woodward
the
duration
specific
forms
293
the
continuous
succession
genera
316
the
succession
types
339
world
species
changing
simultaneously
throughout
322
wrens
nest
243
youatt
selection
sub
breeds
sheep
rudimentary
horns
young
cattle
454
zebra
stripes
163
end
the
project
gutenberg
ebook
the
origin
species
means
natural
selection
updated
editions
will
replace
the
previous
one
the
old
editions
will
renamed
creating
the
works
from
print
editions
not
protected
copyright
law
means
that
one
owns
united
states
copyright
these
works
the
foundation
and
you
can
copy
and
distribute
the
united
states
without
permission
and
without
paying
copyright
royalties
special
rules
set
forth
the
general
terms
use
part
this
license
apply
copying
and
distributing
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
protect
the
project
gutenberg
concept
and
trademark
project
gutenberg
registered
trademark
and
may
not
used
you
charge
for
ebook
except
following
the
terms
the
trademark
license
including
paying
royalties
for
use
the
project
gutenberg
trademark
you
not
charge
anything
for
copies
this
ebook
complying
with
the
trademark
license
very
easy
you
may
use
this
ebook
for
nearly
any
purpose
such
creation
derivative
works
reports
performances
and
research
project
gutenberg
ebooks
may
modified
and
printed
and
given
away
you
may
practically
anything
the
united
states
with
ebooks
not
protected
copyright
law
redistribution
subject
the
trademark
license
especially
commercial
redistribution
start
full
license
the
full
project
gutenberg
license
please
read
this
before
you
distribute
use
this
work
protect
the
project
gutenberg
mission
promoting
the
free
distribution
electronic
works
using
distributing
this
work
any
other
work
associated
any
way
with
the
phrase
project
gutenberg
you
agree
comply
with
all
the
terms
the
full
project
gutenberg
license
available
with
this
file
online
www
gutenberg
org
license
section
general
terms
use
and
redistributing
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
reading
using
any
part
this
project
gutenberg
electronic
work
you
indicate
that
you
have
read
understand
agree
and
accept
all
the
terms
this
license
and
intellectual
property
trademark
copyright
agreement
you
not
agree
abide
all
the
terms
this
agreement
you
must
cease
using
and
return
destroy
all
copies
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
your
possession
you
paid
fee
for
obtaining
copy
access
project
gutenberg
electronic
work
and
you
not
agree
bound
the
terms
this
agreement
you
may
obtain
refund
from
the
person
entity
whom
you
paid
the
fee
set
forth
paragraph
project
gutenberg
registered
trademark
may
only
used
associated
any
way
with
electronic
work
people
who
agree
bound
the
terms
this
agreement
there
are
few
things
that
you
can
with
most
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
even
without
complying
with
the
full
terms
this
agreement
see
paragraph
below
there
are
lot
things
you
can
with
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
you
follow
the
terms
this
agreement
and
help
preserve
free
future
access
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
see
paragraph
below
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
the
foundation
pglaf
owns
compilation
copyright
the
collection
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
nearly
all
the
individual
works
the
collection
are
the
public
domain
the
united
states
individual
work
unprotected
copyright
law
the
united
states
and
you
are
located
the
united
states
not
claim
right
prevent
you
from
copying
distributing
performing
displaying
creating
derivative
works
based
the
work
long
all
references
project
gutenberg
are
removed
course
hope
that
you
will
support
the
project
gutenberg
mission
promoting
free
access
electronic
works
freely
sharing
project
gutenberg
works
compliance
with
the
terms
this
agreement
for
keeping
the
project
gutenberg
name
associated
with
the
work
you
can
easily
comply
with
the
terms
this
agreement
keeping
this
work
the
same
format
with
its
attached
full
project
gutenberg
license
when
you
share
without
charge
with
others
the
copyright
laws
the
place
where
you
are
located
also
govern
what
you
can
with
this
work
copyright
laws
most
countries
are
constant
state
change
you
are
outside
the
united
states
check
the
laws
your
country
addition
the
terms
this
agreement
before
downloading
copying
displaying
performing
distributing
creating
derivative
works
based
this
work
any
other
project
gutenberg
work
the
foundation
makes
representations
concerning
the
copyright
status
any
work
any
country
other
than
the
united
states
unless
you
have
removed
all
references
project
gutenberg
the
following
sentence
with
active
links
other
immediate
access
the
full
project
gutenberg
license
must
appear
prominently
whenever
any
copy
project
gutenberg
work
any
work
which
the
phrase
project
gutenberg
appears
with
which
the
phrase
project
gutenberg
associated
accessed
displayed
performed
viewed
copied
distributed
this
ebook
for
the
use
anyone
anywhere
the
united
states
and
most
other
parts
the
world
cost
and
with
almost
restrictions
whatsoever
you
may
copy
give
away
use
under
the
terms
the
project
gutenberg
license
included
with
this
ebook
online
www
gutenberg
org
you
are
not
located
the
united
states
you
will
have
check
the
laws
the
country
where
you
are
located
before
using
this
ebook
individual
project
gutenberg
electronic
work
derived
from
texts
not
protected
copyright
law
does
not
contain
notice
indicating
that
posted
with
permission
the
copyright
holder
the
work
can
copied
and
distributed
anyone
the
united
states
without
paying
any
fees
charges
you
are
redistributing
providing
access
work
with
the
phrase
project
gutenberg
associated
with
appearing
the
work
you
must
comply
either
with
the
requirements
paragraphs
through
obtain
permission
for
the
use
the
work
and
the
project
gutenberg
trademark
set
forth
paragraphs
individual
project
gutenberg
electronic
work
posted
with
the
permission
the
copyright
holder
your
use
and
distribution
must
comply
with
both
paragraphs
through
and
any
additional
terms
imposed
the
copyright
holder
additional
terms
will
linked
the
project
gutenberg
license
for
all
works
posted
with
the
permission
the
copyright
holder
found
the
beginning
this
work
not
unlink
detach
remove
the
full
project
gutenberg
license
terms
from
this
work
any
files
containing
part
this
work
any
other
work
associated
with
project
gutenberg
not
copy
display
perform
distribute
redistribute
this
electronic
work
any
part
this
electronic
work
without
prominently
displaying
the
sentence
set
forth
paragraph
with
active
links
immediate
access
the
full
terms
the
project
gutenberg
license
you
may
convert
and
distribute
this
work
any
binary
compressed
marked
nonproprietary
proprietary
form
including
any
word
processing
hypertext
form
however
you
provide
access
distribute
copies
project
gutenberg
work
format
other
than
plain
vanilla
ascii
other
format
used
the
official
version
posted
the
official
project
gutenberg
website
www
gutenberg
org
you
must
additional
cost
fee
expense
the
user
provide
copy
means
exporting
copy
means
obtaining
copy
upon
request
the
work
its
original
plain
vanilla
ascii
other
form
any
alternate
format
must
include
the
full
project
gutenberg
license
specified
paragraph
not
charge
fee
for
access
viewing
displaying
performing
copying
distributing
any
project
gutenberg
works
unless
you
comply
with
paragraph
you
may
charge
reasonable
fee
for
copies
providing
access
distributing
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
provided
that
you
pay
royalty
fee
the
gross
profits
you
derive
from
the
use
project
gutenberg
works
calculated
using
the
method
you
already
use
calculate
your
applicable
taxes
the
fee
owed
the
owner
the
project
gutenberg
trademark
but
has
agreed
donate
royalties
under
this
paragraph
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
royalty
payments
must
paid
within
days
following
each
date
which
you
prepare
are
legally
required
prepare
your
periodic
tax
returns
royalty
payments
should
clearly
marked
such
and
sent
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
the
address
specified
section
information
about
donations
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
you
provide
full
refund
any
money
paid
user
who
notifies
you
writing
mail
within
days
receipt
that
does
not
agree
the
terms
the
full
project
gutenberg
license
you
must
require
such
user
return
destroy
all
copies
the
works
possessed
physical
medium
and
discontinue
all
use
and
all
access
other
copies
project
gutenberg
works
you
provide
accordance
with
paragraph
full
refund
any
money
paid
for
work
replacement
copy
defect
the
electronic
work
discovered
and
reported
you
within
days
receipt
the
work
you
comply
with
all
other
terms
this
agreement
for
free
distribution
project
gutenberg
works
you
wish
charge
fee
distribute
project
gutenberg
electronic
work
group
works
different
terms
than
are
set
forth
this
agreement
you
must
obtain
permission
writing
from
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
the
manager
the
project
gutenberg
trademark
contact
the
foundation
set
forth
section
below
project
gutenberg
volunteers
and
employees
expend
considerable
effort
identify
copyright
research
transcribe
and
proofread
works
not
protected
copyright
law
creating
the
project
gutenberg
collection
despite
these
efforts
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
and
the
medium
which
they
may
stored
may
contain
defects
such
but
not
limited
incomplete
inaccurate
corrupt
data
transcription
errors
copyright
other
intellectual
property
infringement
defective
damaged
disk
other
medium
computer
virus
computer
codes
that
damage
cannot
read
your
equipment
limited
warranty
disclaimer
damages
except
for
the
right
replacement
refund
described
paragraph
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
the
owner
the
project
gutenberg
trademark
and
any
other
party
distributing
project
gutenberg
electronic
work
under
this
agreement
disclaim
all
liability
you
for
damages
costs
and
expenses
including
legal
fees
you
agree
that
you
have
remedies
for
negligence
strict
liability
breach
warranty
breach
contract
except
those
provided
paragraph
you
agree
that
the
foundation
the
trademark
owner
and
any
distributor
under
this
agreement
will
not
liable
you
for
actual
direct
indirect
consequential
punitive
incidental
damages
even
you
give
notice
the
possibility
such
damage
limited
right
replacement
refund
you
discover
defect
this
electronic
work
within
days
receiving
you
can
receive
refund
the
money
any
you
paid
for
sending
written
explanation
the
person
you
received
the
work
from
you
received
the
work
physical
medium
you
must
return
the
medium
with
your
written
explanation
the
person
entity
that
provided
you
with
the
defective
work
may
elect
provide
replacement
copy
lieu
refund
you
received
the
work
electronically
the
person
entity
providing
you
may
choose
give
you
second
opportunity
receive
the
work
electronically
lieu
refund
the
second
copy
also
defective
you
may
demand
refund
writing
without
further
opportunities
fix
the
problem
except
for
the
limited
right
replacement
refund
set
forth
paragraph
this
work
provided
you
with
other
warranties
any
kind
express
implied
including
but
not
limited
warranties
merchantability
fitness
for
any
purpose
some
states
not
allow
disclaimers
certain
implied
warranties
the
exclusion
limitation
certain
types
damages
any
disclaimer
limitation
set
forth
this
agreement
violates
the
law
the
state
applicable
this
agreement
the
agreement
shall
interpreted
make
the
maximum
disclaimer
limitation
permitted
the
applicable
state
law
the
invalidity
unenforceability
any
provision
this
agreement
shall
not
void
the
remaining
provisions
indemnity
you
agree
indemnify
and
hold
the
foundation
the
trademark
owner
any
agent
employee
the
foundation
anyone
providing
copies
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
accordance
with
this
agreement
and
any
volunteers
associated
with
the
production
promotion
and
distribution
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
harmless
from
all
liability
costs
and
expenses
including
legal
fees
that
arise
directly
indirectly
from
any
the
following
which
you
cause
occur
distribution
this
any
project
gutenberg
work
alteration
modification
additions
deletions
any
project
gutenberg
work
and
any
defect
you
cause
section
information
about
the
mission
project
gutenberg
project
gutenberg
synonymous
with
the
free
distribution
electronic
works
formats
readable
the
widest
variety
computers
including
obsolete
old
middle
aged
and
new
computers
exists
because
the
efforts
hundreds
volunteers
and
donations
from
people
all
walks
life
volunteers
and
financial
support
provide
volunteers
with
the
assistance
they
need
are
critical
reaching
project
gutenberg
goals
and
ensuring
that
the
project
gutenberg
collection
will
remain
freely
available
for
generations
come
2001
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
was
created
provide
secure
and
permanent
future
for
project
gutenberg
and
future
generations
learn
more
about
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
and
how
your
efforts
and
donations
can
help
see
sections
and
and
the
foundation
information
page
www
gutenberg
org
section
information
about
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
non
profit
501
educational
corporation
organized
under
the
laws
the
state
mississippi
and
granted
tax
exempt
status
the
internal
revenue
service
the
foundation
ein
federal
tax
identification
number
6221541
contributions
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
are
tax
deductible
the
full
extent
permitted
federal
laws
and
your
state
laws
the
foundation
business
office
located
809
north
1500
west
salt
lake
city
84116
801
596
1887
email
contact
links
and
date
contact
information
can
found
the
foundation
website
and
official
page
www
gutenberg
org
contact
section
information
about
donations
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
project
gutenberg
depends
upon
and
cannot
survive
without
widespread
public
support
and
donations
carry
out
its
mission
increasing
the
number
public
domain
and
licensed
works
that
can
freely
distributed
machine
readable
form
accessible
the
widest
array
equipment
including
outdated
equipment
many
small
donations
000
are
particularly
important
maintaining
tax
exempt
status
with
the
irs
the
foundation
committed
complying
with
the
laws
regulating
charities
and
charitable
donations
all
states
the
united
states
compliance
requirements
are
not
uniform
and
takes
considerable
effort
much
paperwork
and
many
fees
meet
and
keep
with
these
requirements
not
solicit
donations
locations
where
have
not
received
written
confirmation
compliance
send
donations
determine
the
status
compliance
for
any
particular
state
visit
www
gutenberg
org
donate
while
cannot
and
not
solicit
contributions
from
states
where
have
not
met
the
solicitation
requirements
know
prohibition
against
accepting
unsolicited
donations
from
donors
such
states
who
approach
with
offers
donate
international
donations
are
gratefully
accepted
but
cannot
make
any
statements
concerning
tax
treatment
donations
received
from
outside
the
united
states
laws
alone
swamp
our
small
staff
please
check
the
project
gutenberg
web
pages
for
current
donation
methods
and
addresses
donations
are
accepted
number
other
ways
including
checks
online
payments
and
credit
card
donations
donate
please
visit
www
gutenberg
org
donate
section
general
information
about
project
gutenberg
electronic
works
professor
michael
hart
was
the
originator
the
project
gutenberg
concept
library
electronic
works
that
could
freely
shared
with
anyone
for
forty
years
produced
and
distributed
project
gutenberg
ebooks
with
only
loose
network
volunteer
support
project
gutenberg
ebooks
are
often
created
from
several
printed
editions
all
which
are
confirmed
not
protected
copyright
the
unless
copyright
notice
included
thus
not
necessarily
keep
ebooks
compliance
with
any
particular
paper
edition
most
people
start
our
website
which
has
the
main
search
facility
www
gutenberg
org
this
website
includes
information
about
project
gutenberg
including
how
make
donations
the
project
gutenberg
literary
archive
foundation
how
help
produce
our
new
ebooks
and
how
subscribe
our
email
newsletter
hear
about
new
ebooks